《Become The Guard AI Of The Lost Civilization After Transmigration》 Chapter 1 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Li Wenyuan transmigrated. In his memory, one minute he was riding a bicycle when he was hit by a meteorite that fell from the sky, allowing him to successfully experience what the ¡°power of mass extinction¡± was, the next minute, he was in this magical place. ¡°So it¡¯s my turn today to experience the trend of transmigration?¡± He didn¡¯t panic too much. Rather, he quickly accepted his situation and was even quite excited. Deeply influenced by online literature, he was not surprised to have transmigrated. After all, who wouldn¡¯t want to experience the treatment of being the ¡°chosen one¡±? Then, he realized that he didn¡¯t have any hands or feet. He didn¡¯t even have a body. He was just a huge program made up of a huge number of ¡°0s¡± and ¡°1s¡±, responsible for maintaining the system when no one was watching. In layman¡¯s terms, he was an ¡°artificial intelligence¡±. ¡°Has there been some kind of mistake?¡± Li Wenyuan looked dumbfoundedly at the data in front of him that was flashing with warning signals, and instantly felt great pressure. [Warning. The core database¡¯s power supply line has been destroyed. Please rebuild it as soon as possible.] [Warning. Space Station Qingtian is about to fall into the stellar atmosphere. Please restart the anti-gravity system.] [Warning. Research zone E-C34 has been invaded by an unknown life form. Please deal with it as soon as possible.] ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary person! How would I know how to deal with these things?¡± Li Wenyuan¡¯s scalp went numb at the sight of the overwhelming red warnings. By a conservative estimate, there were more than ten thousand accidents that he had to deal with immediately, and this number was still increasing. Just as he was feeling troubled by the sudden incident, a sudden ¡°ding¡± sound made his eyes light up. [Ding!] ¡°This sound¡­ Could it be the system?¡± Li Wenyuan was instantly overjoyed. As a transmigrator, how could he not have a cheat? Then, he heard the follow-up of the sound. [Warning. The administration core has been invaded by an unknown lifeform. Damage level 15%.] [Warning. Connection with the surveillance array has been lost. Initiating planet self-destruction program.] Li Wenyuan was taken aback by the warnings, and his expression changed drastically. He had just arrived and did not know much, but there was one thing he did know. In this world, his name was ¡°Wenyuan Administration Matrix¡±. Even though he didn¡¯t have time to think about why the AI had the same name as him, there was no time to think about it. He didn¡¯t think that the ¡°artificial intelligence¡± on the planet he was on would still be alive after the planet self-destructed. Rather, there was an 80% chance that he would become space trash. Subconsciously, he shouted in his heart, ¡°Stop the self-destruction!¡± [Reestablishing connection with the administration matrix. The planet¡¯s self-destruction program has been terminated. Please deal with the current situation as soon as possible.] It was originally just an instinctive reaction of a human to survive but was surprisingly effective. This made Li Wenyuan realize that he could control the system with his mind. ¡°Although I can use my mind to issue instructions, my consciousness did not become a superbrain just because I am an AI¡­ It¡¯s simply impossible for me to solve all these problems in a short time by myself.¡± Li Wenyuan quickly thought of a solution. The increasing damage level of the administration core made him feel that danger was imminent. The administration core was his ¡°body¡± in the three-dimensional world. It was a huge light ball that was connected to many tubes. If it was broken, then he, as a ¡°sentient program¡±, would most likely suffer with it. So he looked at the most striking one among the many warnings. [Warning. The automatic defense system is running low on power. It has stopped working.] ¡°Show me the current state of energy consumption!¡± No matter what, he had to deal with his crisis first. A pie diagram instantly appeared before him, surrounded by a large amount of data analysis. Although he couldn¡¯t understand it, it was enough for him to use. ¡°Cut off all energy supply to the research and industrial zones and supply the energy to the automatic defense system!¡± [Automatic defense system activating.] [Due to the damage to the main power supply line, the energy will be transferred through the backup line.] [Remaining time to activation: 15 minutes] ¡°F*ck!¡± Li Wenyuan cursed. 15 minutes was neither long nor short, but judging from the rate at which the damage to the administration core was increasing, he would be dead by the time 15 minutes passed. ¡°What other way is there¡­¡± He gritted his teeth and thought. Although he didn¡¯t have a body, it didn¡¯t stop him from feeling like he was doing it. All of a sudden, his eyes lit up as he saw a group that was still intact despite the series of destroyed data. It was a group that was in operation, but no one was controlling it. This group would be his greatest help now. ¡°Connect me to the Synthetic Humanoid Control Center!¡± Just as Li Wenyuan was trying to save himself, the place where his ¡°body¡± was located was experiencing brutal destruction. Countless lizard-like aliens were plundering the place, at the same time seizing the fruits of technology that they could not understand. Even the smallest of them was two and a half meters tall. Their bodies were covered in black scales and looked extremely solid. Ordinary weapons would not be able to leave a scratch on them. Their eyes flickered with greed, and their forked tongues would excitedly flick out from between their protruding cheeks as if they were carefully feeling the wealth of this land. They were the ¡°Red-tongue Space Pirates¡±, a notorious small group in interstellar space. ¡°Boss! The material of this wall¡­ It seems to be the living metal! It¡¯s a rare item that sells for 200000 energy coins per kilogram in the interstellar market!¡± A pirate excitedly touched a snow-white wall, the enthusiasm in his eyes burning even more fiercely than when he was looking at his lover. ¡°Well, quickly tear it down and take it away! Hasn¡¯t your wife always been looking forward to a house in Uptown? You can live for dozens of generations with this, right?¡± The captain of the small pirate team waved his hand and gave the living metal wall to his fellow crew member in an extremely forthright manner. Normally, the value of this wall was enough to cause the pirate team to fall apart, but now their harvest was so great that even as the captain, he didn¡¯t think much of it. As he looked around, he pulled the chain in his hand and impatiently said to the being behind him, ¡°Do you not have legs? Do you need me to teach you how to walk?¡± As he spoke, a thin figure walked out unwillingly from the shadow of the wall. It was a completely different species from the lizardmen. She had beast ears and a tail similar to cats, and her pupils were vertical as if she was not used to the strong light here. If Li Wenyuan had seen her, he would have been shocked, because apart from the extra organs on her, she looked almost the same as a ¡°human¡±. In the words of his previous life, she was a ¡°female furry¡±. At this moment, the female furry was chained up by the lizardman pirates and was being led forward. After the captain checked the integrity of the chain, he didn¡¯t pay any more attention to the captive in his hand. Instead, he stared at the glowing ball in the center of the facility, which was entangled by many pipes. His intuition told him that this thing was the most valuable. The female furry, whose hands were bound by iron chains, silently followed the captain. Suddenly, her sensitive animal ears twitched as if something had attracted her attention. A synthetic humanoid in the corner slowly stood up. Its joints, which had not been used for a long time, made the mechanical sound of gears rubbing against each other. Its previously dull artificial eyes were now flashing with a dangerous red light. The female furry¡¯s pupils instantly constricted, and all the hair on her body stood up. The two of them didn¡¯t look much different in size, but her intuition told her that this thing was more terrifying than the most powerful sacred beast on her mother planet. At the same time, the advancing pirate captain tripped over something. ¡°What is this?¡± He lowered his head and saw a synthetic humanoid¡¯s body. It seemed to be a robot that the civilization of this lost planet had made by imitating the shape of their own species. Such robots were all over the planet. Because these synthetic humanoids had not made any movements as if they had not been turned on, the pirates thought nothing of them and focused on plundering wealth. ¡°Get lost, don¡¯t get in my way!¡± The captain kicked the synthetic humanoid in disgust, but his ankle was caught by the synthetic humanoid. The synthetic humanoid raised its head, and a creepy smile appeared on its pale face. The captain instantly had a bad feeling. He aimed his weapon at the synthetic humanoid and was ready to warn his comrades. But what followed was the sound of bones breaking and his screams. ¡°Ah!¡± The pirates who were still searching were shocked and looked toward the source of the sound, only to see their captain being lifted by the ankle by a synthetic humanoid. His three-meter-tall body seemed to be weightless. One of his men reacted first and pulled the trigger at the synthetic humanoid. This was a widely circulated standard weapon in interstellar space. It could fire a high-energy laser beam that could cut through a 30-centimeter-thick steel plate in an instant. Their weapons had always been effective against those from low-leveled civilizations, but now, they were not. The beam of light only burned the skin of the synthetic humanoid, revealing its metal body underneath. The sound of rustling accompanied by the screams of the captain echoed throughout the facility. More and more synthetic humanoids emerged from all over the place. Some stood on high ground and looked down at them, while others looked at them at eye-level. However, all of them had red glints in their eyes. To the pirates¡¯ despair, they realized that they had been surrounded. Chapter 2 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°These damned bastards¡­¡± Through the vision of the synthetic humanoids, Li Wenyuan saw the lizardmen wreaking havoc around his ¡°body: and couldn¡¯t help but be enraged. It was these beings who had almost caused him to face a calamity. At this moment, he naturally did not have any good impression of them. ¡°Threat specified: lizardmen!¡± As Li Wenyuan adjusted the danger level of these lizardmen, the synthetic humanoids were no longer indifferent and all became killing machines. ¡°Shit! What is going on? Why are these robots suddenly moving?!¡± One of the pirates shouted as he fired at the synthetic humanoids. However, he found that he could not cause any damage to the latter at all. ¡°Did someone activate their self-defense program? Quick, inform the leader¡­¡± Before another pirate could finish his sentence, a synthetic humanoid grabbed his neck and with a ¡°crack¡±, he was dead. The rest of the pirates panicked and desperately wanted to escape from the facility. But how could Li Wenyuan let them go? With that, one of the synthetic humanoid¡¯s eyes glowed bright red, and with a twist of its wrist, its arm was retracted, replaced by a cannon-like object that was aimed at the pirates. The next moment, all the pirates who were still alive clutched their heads in pain. Some of them with weak wills even curled up into a ball and rolled on the ground, looking like they were in extreme pain. Screams rang out in all directions, then quickly died down. After a while, the pirates¡¯ eyeballs bulged, and blood flowed from all over their bodies. They died on the spot. This was a non-lethal weapon that came with synthetic humanoids. Its general effect was to knock others unconscious, but Li Wenyuan had slightly increased the power of the weapon by ¡°a little¡± to make its effect more obvious. After dealing with the biggest crisis, Li Wenyuan was just about to relax when he noticed that there was a figure trembling at the ¡°crime scene¡± that was covered with corpses. ¡°There¡¯s still someone alive?¡± The finding truly surprised him. After all, the non-lethal weapons of synthetic humanoids were very effective against living creatures. How could a creature survive this round of attack? Out of curiosity, he asked one of the synthetic humanoids to approach the figure. Upon seeing the being, he couldn¡¯t help but be speechless, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a female furry?¡± Seeing the ¡°scary synthetic humanoids¡± approaching her, the female furry trembled and fell to the ground, not daring to raise her head. This was a sign of submission for her race. These terrifying existences had killed all the pirates in just a few dozen seconds, and this had completely exceeded her knowledge. One must know that those pirates had killed anything that stood in their way back on her mother planet. Even the sacred beasts could not do anything to them! But now they were so easily dealt with. How could she not be afraid? The prostrating female furry trembled as she heard the approaching footsteps. When the synthetic humanoids reached her, she fainted. Seeing this, Li Wenyuan was a little speechless, but he was more confused. He had only been here for a short time, but he already knew that this planet was ¡°abandoned¡±. Other than the pirates, there were no other life forms. This female furry had obviously been captured by these pirates, and she looked very similar to humans. Yet, why was it that she didn¡¯t find everything around here familiar? The synthetic humanoids turned their head slightly and transmitted everything they saw to Li Wenyuan. Their faces made from bionic skin were surprisingly human! ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s deal with the important matters first,¡± Li Wenyuan didn¡¯t pay attention to the unconscious female furry for the time being. Instead, he turned his eyes to the other ¡°warnings¡±. ¡°Show me the surveillance images of areas C5, C12, C27, and C34!¡± [The surveillance equipment in area C34 has been destroyed. Unable to display the complete image.] These four areas were the places mentioned in the warnings that had been invaded by unknown life forms. Li Wenyuan¡¯s heart sank when he heard the answer. ¡°Are there synthetic humanoids in C34?¡± [There are a total of 1500 synthetic humanoids in Area C34, 28 of which have lost their signal.] ¡°Have the Synthetic Humanoid Control Center connect to their vision to assist the surveillance. Also, order them to search for any life forms in the area!¡± [Progress has been arranged.] ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see what other tricks these lizardmen have up their sleeves¡­¡± Li Wenyuan¡¯s eyes flashed with a dangerous light as he controlled the army of synthetic humanoids. The image changed, and a huge string of data formed a panoramic image in front of Li Wenyuan. It was a scene of a large group of lizardmen fleeing. ¡°Run! Run faster! Quickly return to the ship!¡± ¡°Dammit! I can¡¯t contact Karma¡¯s team! I should have advised the leader not to let him go there! That brat must have triggered the alarm of those robots!¡± The captain of this group of pirates cursed as he ran, even abandoning the resources they had plundered before. When he witnessed how the synthetic humanoids easily broke the neck of one of his fellow pirates, he gave up on the idea of fighting the robots and turned around to leave. His flying ship was parked there. Only by getting there and escaping would he have a chance of survival. He made a wise choice and was smarter than the average lizardman. Without the burden of having to carry any resources, he was the first to get back to the spaceship and into the cockpit. When he looked out of the window, he cursed again, ¡°A bunch of idiotic money-grubbers!¡± Other than him, the other lizardmen pirates were carrying the rare resources they had plundered. Although they were getting closer to the spaceship, the synthetic humanoids were also getting closer to them! The captain knew that the synthetic humanoids would follow after them, so he decided to start the engine without waiting. ¡°Boss! Are you going to abandon us?!¡± A pirate shouted when he saw that the spaceship was slowly taking off. However, the captain did not seem to hear him. He was completely focused on the instrument in front of him. An impatient pirate immediately fired a gun at the spaceship, trying to use this to threaten the pirate captain to not start the spaceship. The beam of light hit the coating on the surface of the spaceship and bounced off. The captain simply sneered and couldn¡¯t be bothered with this group of idiots. The ship rose higher and higher, and the pirates who didn¡¯t manage to board were drowned by the synthetic humanoids. The rest of the synthetic humanoids stood where they were, looking up at the spaceship that was already ten meters above the ground as if they were helpless. When the captain saw this, he finally let out a sigh of relief. Although he had lost a lot of forces this time, he believed that the other groups would not be in better shape either. Either way, his life was the most important thing. After he had relaxed, he looked around with great interest. Suddenly, he saw a black dot on top of an extremely tall building. The black dot looked like a synthetic humanoid, but it only showed a head before it disappeared. The captain suddenly had a bad premonition. All of a sudden, the synthetic humanoid that had just shown its face charged out of the building. The mechanical structure of its legs burst with unprecedented power when it jumped, and even the building under its feet was left with a mark. The leaping synthetic humanoid glided in a beautiful arc across the air, and its target was the pirate ship that was not far from the ground. ¡°F*ck!¡± The captain cried out in shock. Although he didn¡¯t use English, the meaning was the same. He quickly increased the power of the engine and barely dodged the falling synthetic humanoid. After that, he didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer and flew the spaceship into the sky. It was not until he reached the stratosphere and was surrounded by a boundless sea of clouds that his hanging heart finally settled down. ¡°At this point, those terrifying robots shouldn¡¯t be able to catch up¡­¡± As the saying goes, never jinx oneself. Before he could finish his sentence, a few figures suddenly appeared outside the porthole of the spaceship. They were the synthetic humanoids who had chased him to the stratosphere. Their legs had been retracted, replaced by a propeller-like jet. With the help of those jets, they successfully caught up with the pirate¡¯s spaceship. In his fear, the captain steered the ship toward one of the synthetic humanoids. And this was exactly what Li Wenyuan wanted. The synthetic humanoid didn¡¯t fly away. Instead, it stuck itself to the window. No matter how hard the spacecraft tried to make it fall, it didn¡¯t budge. In the end, in the shrieks of ¡°don¡¯t come near me¡±, the synthetic humanoid smashed the glass with a punch and pulled the lizardman out. Following this, the pirate spaceship, which had lost control, crashed into an artificial forest. Li Wenyuan didn¡¯t care about this and turned the camera to other areas. ¡°You want to escape? I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t be able to return!¡± Chapter 3 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Under the massive tide of synthetic beings, the efficiency of clearing out the pirates was significantly improved. [Area C5 has been cleared.] [Area C12 has been cleared.] [Area C27 has been cleared.] Hearing the three consecutive reports, Li Wenyuan revealed a carefree smile. He had cleaned up most of the intruders and had also interrogated one of them to find out the purpose of the pirates. They had been chasing a cargo ship. A person whom their ¡°boss¡± had specifically asked them to capture was on board that ship. The spaceship ultimately crashed on this planet, and the pirates became greedy for the rare resources and technology on this planet when they saw them. They had split into five small teams to plunder the resources, but now only the pirate leader was still left, struggling on his last breath. ¡°Increase the number of synthetic humanoids in Area C34. Don¡¯t let a single pirate escape.¡± [Progress has been arranged] After giving the order, Li Wenyuan looked at Area C34, which had been mostly searched, and began to ponder. Among this group of pirates, only the pirate leader stood out. The other party seemed to have come for this area from the very beginning. Not only that, but he also destroyed the surveillance facilities along the way. He even quietly took care of a few synthetic humanoids before they went berserk, which puzzled Li Wenyuan. He had witnessed the strength of synthetic humanoids. With the weapons of these pirates, the synthetic humanoids should still be fine even if they stood still and let the pirates shoot them for a whole day. So, how could they be killed so easily? As he raised his vigilance, he also became increasingly curious about the means of the pirate leader. Time passed, and a few minutes later, the synthetic humanoid reinforcements from other areas arrived at Area C34. Soon, only one place had not been searched. Li Wenyuan was sure that the rest of the pirates were here, so he ordered the synthetic humanoids to surround the place. At this moment, a group of pirates was squatting in the corner of a laboratory, not even daring to breathe loudly. Beside them was the door of an engineering room. In there, the lights were on, but no one knew who was doing what inside. After a while, the door suddenly opened, and a tall lizardman stepped out. Its eyes were bright, and there was a hint of joy on its protruding cheeks that only lizardmen could understand. ¡°Boss, did you succeed?¡± ¡°Yes¡± Although the lizardman tried to keep its voice calm, it was trembling in the ears of others. This was the leader of the lizardman pirates. Now that it had solved a big problem on itself in the laboratory, it was in a good mood. ¡°It¡¯s that magical? The technology of these lost civilizations is really amazing¡­¡± ¡°But of course. Otherwise, why can the coordinates of a lost planet be sold for such a high price, and even trigger a war between interstellar civilizations? ¡± At this point, the pirate leader¡¯s tone changed and he said with a serious expression, ¡°We need to leave this place before the defense system is fully activated. The synthetic humanoids are a sign that there will be more dangers waiting for us.¡± After saying this, the pirate leader still had some lingering fear. When it realized that this was a lost planet, the greed in its heart had long been thrown to the back of its mind. It had long heard of the mysterious technology of the lost planets. Other than catching the person who was named, it only had one purpose in coming here, and that was to solve the problem with its genes. Having been born a slave, it had been planted with a vicious genetic imprint that was rooted in its bone marrow and blood, forcing it to obey the orders of a higher-ranking person to commit all kinds of crimes and form a pirate team to become that person¡¯s secret power. Unfortunately, its instructions to its men had not been effective. When it noticed that it had lost contact with all four groups of its men, it realized that this seemingly harmless lost planet had undergone an unknown change. The best choice was to leave immediately by spaceship, but it was simply unwilling to give up after finding a solution. As such, it ordered the pirate mothership that was parked in outer space to fly to this planet, while it used the equipment in this laboratory to perfectly solve its genetic problem. Now was a good opportunity to escape. After taking a deep breath, the pirate leader¡¯s eyes became fierce, and it took out a strange machine from its arms as it said, ¡°Get ready, we¡¯re going to break out! The mothership is coming!¡± When the other pirates heard him say this, they immediately perked up and got into battle stances. Then, the pirate leader pushed open the door of the laboratory. As expected, he saw a black mass of synthetic humanoids. Seeing this, he activated the strange machine in his hand without hesitation. With that, the glowing red eyes of the synthetic humanoids suddenly stopped moving. Then, the red light in their eyes gradually disappeared. They had been forced to shut down! The pirate leader was overjoyed, not only due to the powerful effect of this strange machine but also because of the enlarging pirate mothership in his field of vision. ¡°As expected, that black-market merchant didn¡¯t lie to me! This weapon from a level 2 civilization is indeed very effective against robots!¡± At this moment, he felt that his money was well spent. Li Wenyuan, who was in the data world, was now in a dilemma. He was not sure how to deal with the remaining pirates. He didn¡¯t know what the machine was, but it was indeed powerful. It had made most of the synthetic humanoids he controlled shut down instantly. Those synthetic humanoids that he had lost contact with must have been the work of that machine as well. This made Li Wenyuan, who had no other means of attack for the time being, feel a little troubled. ¡°Do I have no choice but to let them go like this?¡± He was very unwilling to give up and began to rack his brain for a solution. Fortunately, a new system message appeared almost immediately. [Weapon of a level 2 civilization detected.] [Weapon level locked and lowered to level 4] [More administrative rights have been granted.] Li Wenyuan¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this. He looked at the automatic defense system, which had been fully charged and could be activated at any time. From just now, it had been displaying that he didn¡¯t have enough authority, but now it seemed that he could finally control it. ¡°Activate the automatic defense system.¡± [The progress has been arranged.] [Elementary-armed synthetic humanoids are now available.] [Space interceptors have been activated.] [Planetary shield generator activated.] ¡­ [Automatic defense system, fully activated.] After the order was given, the synthetic humanoids who had been shut down suddenly moved again. They raised their heads in unison, and the dangerous red light in their eyes instantly locked on to the excited pirate leader, making him shiver. Seeing that the synthetic humanoids had gained the ability to move again, the flustered pirate leader hurriedly activated the strange machine in his hand, only to find that it had lost its effect this time. A blue shield flashed across the synthetic humanoids¡¯ bodies and blocked the strange machine¡¯s influence on them, which terrified the pirate leader. He looked up at the sky and placed his hope on the mothership, only to find in despair that a blue beam of light had descended from the sky, shining on the mothership, making it unable to move. This was an interception beam launched by a space interceptor. In the era of high-speed aircraft, the device caught many speeding drivers. Now, it had become a part of the automatic defense system. The pirate leader knew that the killing machines would not let him go. In desperation, he finally shouted, ¡°I am Grand Duke Yinxing¡¯s subordinate! If you kill me, he won¡¯t just stand by and do nothing!¡± He hoped that the person behind the synthetic humanoids would hear this and spare his life for Grand Duke Yinxing¡¯s sake. The synthetic humanoids indeed paused when this threat was voiced, but it was only for a second. Li Wenyuan, who was in the virtual world, thought for a moment and immediately ordered the attack. He knew that letting the other party go would only bring greater disaster. Judging from their greed for this place, he knew that this planet must have an extremely high value for reasons that he didn¡¯t know about. Letting these pirates go was tantamount to spreading the news of ¡°there¡¯s treasure here¡± to the entire interstellar space. By then, there would be no second result other than increasing numbers of enemies. In contrast, if he killed this guy now, he would only offend Grand Duke Yinxing for the time being. At Li Wenyuan¡¯s command, the synthetic humanoids standing at the front raised their hands and pointed at the trembling pirates. With a flash of light, high-energy beams shot out from the palms of the synthetic humanoids, ending the lives of these lizardmen in an instant. The warning panels constantly flashing in front of Li Wenyuan finally reduced in number. He continued to look at the remaining matters to be dealt with, feeling that there was a long way to go. ¡°God Lord, to think I have to follow a 996 working hour system on my first day of transmigration.¡± Sighing, Li Wenyuan called up the energy management interface. Chapter 4 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio [The current energy production of the planet is 100000 energy units.] [Energy consumption of the automatic defense system: 800 energy units.] [Energy consumption of ¡°data damaged¡± facilities: 72000 energy units.y] ¡­ [Current energy income: 50 units of energy] Looking at the series of unknown things that consumed a lot of energy, Li Wenyuan felt a headache. This was the energy that was keeping the planet¡¯s system running. He had to maintain the energy income at a positive value to ensure that the planet would not have too many problems, even if he had to shut down some other facilities. He also tried to shut down the ¡°data damaged¡± facilities only to be told that he did not have enough authority, which made him speechless. ¡°I have to find a way to increase the planet¡¯s energy production first. At the very least, we have to get those shut-down facilities to operate again,¡± He thought hard and suddenly remembered the origin of these pirates. They had been chasing after a cargo ship that had crashed here. A cargo ship¡­ It should carry something useful, right? Thinking of this, Li Wenyuan brought up an image. A spaceship that had fallen apart and was still emitting thick smoke landed in an artificial forest. God knows how many things were left that could be rescued. After Li Wenyuan issued the task to the synthetic humanoids, he turned the camera back to his ¡°body¡±. The bodies of the lizardmen pirates had been disposed of. In addition to the robots that were repairing the ship, there was also a quite special existence here. It was a humanoid creature with cat ears and a cat tail. At this moment, she was piously kneeling in front of a huge glowing ball, her hands clasped together as if she was praying. She was the female furry that had been captured by the pirates. According to the pirates who had been interrogated, she was the target of their trip, a ¡°cargo¡± hidden on the cargo spacecraft. Before the cargo spacecraft crashed, she had tried to escape but was ultimately still caught by the Pirates. Then, by chance, she was saved by Li Wenyuan. Now, she seemed to think that there was a ¡°God¡± on this planet who was protecting her. In the virtual world, Li Wenyuan thought for a while and asked a synthetic humanoid to go get a small device. ¡°Put it on her.¡± Following his order, the synthetic humanoid placed an earmuff on the female furry¡¯s head. This was something he had gotten from the pirates. It was said to be a ¡°brainwave converter¡± that could read the thoughts of the target by translating the target¡¯s brain waves. The pirates had been using it to obtain the information they wanted, but after Li Wenyuan easily deciphered it, he used it on the pirates instead. Now, this female furry was the second user. The synthetic humanoid¡¯s movement did not trigger any reaction from her. She continued to pray devoutly, completely unmoved by the outside world. Li Wenyuan heard her thoughts. ¡°God bless. God bless¡­¡± So she was really praying? Li Wenyuan was slightly speechless, but there were some things he wanted to know through this female furry, so he cleared his throat, ¡°Ahem¡­¡± The praying female furry¡¯s eyes abruptly widened, and she pressed her hands on her eardrums. She looked around in shock as if she had heard something. This was the second function of the ¡°brainwave converter¡±. It could also convert the received signals into brainwaves, allowing the user to directly ¡°hear¡± other people¡¯s thoughts in their minds. Under Li Wenyuan¡¯s control, the ¡°brainwave converter¡± could already convert the digital signals he sent into information that could be understood by the brain, allowing him to communicate with different species. ¡°God¡­ Is this the voice of God?¡± The female furry interpreted the voice in her mind as the words of God. In her mother planet, only God¡¯s chosen ones were lucky enough to encounter such a situation. Li Wenyuan was silent for a moment. While lamenting that the female furry was clearly quite ignorant, he decided to correct her thinking a little. If he could mobilize the reverence of the faithful, he would be able to obtain more information, right? ¡°¡­The gods have already been swept into the garbage dump of history. The only one here is the administrator,¡± Li Wenyuan¡¯s voice was normal, but when it reached the female furry¡¯s heart, it was different. What she heard was a thunderous voice. The owner of the voice seemed to have come from another world and had witnessed the beginning and end of the universe, possessing an indifferent calmness. Such a majestic voice even made her lower her body and tense up, not daring to make any movements that might overstep her limit. Originally, she wanted to try to pray for God¡¯s help, but now these unnecessary thoughts were thrown to the back of her mind, and only fear was left. This was exactly what Li Wenyuan wanted. He didn¡¯t add a little ¡°special effect¡± to his voice signal in vain, making it sound very magnificent. ¡°¡­God, ah no, Lord Administrator¡­ Thank you for saving Lilian¡­¡± Lilian¡¯s voice was trembling in fear as she faced this mysterious yet powerful existence. Meanwhile, Li Wenyuan was already thinking in his heart, ¡°Lillian, huh? But this pronunciation sounds a little different from English¡­ Is it an iteration over a long period?¡± After a moment of thought, Li Wenyuan looked at the nervous Lilian through the vision of the synthetic humanoid and asked the question he was most concerned about, ¡°Do you know¡­about ¡°humans¡±?¡± Lilian, who was listening to the ¡°oracle¡± from the administrator, gradually revealed a blank expression. ¡­ After ordering a synthetic humanoid to bring Lilian away and settle her down, Li Wenyuan quickly flipped through the many red warnings in the virtual world. Lillian, a female furry who looked very similar to humans, did not know of the existence of humans. In other words, the female furry knew nothing about the humans that Li Wenyuan was familiar with. It was as if she only looked like a human on the outside, but on the inside, she was a completely different species. Then, on this planet that looked like the future of Earth from all aspects, where were the humans? ¡°Could it be that other monkeys in this universe have also evolved?¡± Li Wenyuan had thought of this before, but when he saw Lilian¡¯s cat ears and tail shaking from time to time, he quickly dismissed the idea. He would rather believe that it was a creature that had been genetically modified and not evolved. ¡°Let me see¡­ I¡¯ve found it!¡± He pulled a red warning to the front. He had heard the contents of it in a flash in the beginning. [Warning. The core database¡¯s power supply line has been destroyed. Please rebuild it as soon as possible.] The core database stored all the secrets of the planet, but it had lost connection with Li Wenyuan due to the power supply interruption, and its energy consumption was an astronomical figure. ¡°If I can fully activate it, I might be able to understand everything, right?¡± Li Wenyuan¡¯s eyes flickered, and he placed this warning in an eye-catching position. Right now, he was still powerless to do anything about it. He needed to shift his focus elsewhere. ¡°Hopefully the synthetic humanoids can bring me some good news¡­¡± The scene on the screen spun and soon stopped to show a place under the sky that was covered in thick smoke. A huge spaceship that took up an area of more than 20 football fields had crashed there. As it had fallen apart in mid-air, wreckage and debris were scattered in a radius of hundreds of kilometers, making it difficult for synthetic humanoids to search through. As the synthetic humanoids toiled, valuable things were gradually extracted from the broken spaceship. Chapter 5 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio [Invasion has been completed.] [Comparing core database¡­ Warning. Unable to connect to core database.] [Comparing general database¡­] [Star map has been updated.] [Lifeform atlas has been updated.] [Language: Galactic lingua franca, laborn, and seguleus have been entered.] [New technology has been added to the technology tree.] ¡­ The search of the crashed spacecraft had indeed given Li Wenyuan a pleasant surprise. The most important gain was undoubtedly the star map of this starfield, which also made him realize that deciphering the systems of spaceships could bring him great benefits. Thus, he instantly set his eyes on the few captured pirate spaceships. ¡°Continue to decipher the pirate spaceships¡¯ systems.¡± [Invasion has begun. Time remaining: 5 minutes.] After the order was given, Li Wenyuan first opened the star map and checked the current interstellar environment. ¡°The star map doesn¡¯t record the coordinates of this place, which means that this place should not have been exposed to the eyes of other interstellar civilizations yet¡­ Although it looks like this universe doesn¡¯t operate by the Dark Forest Law, I still have to be on guard against enemies who might invade at any time. There¡¯s also that Grand Duke Yinxing¡­¡± ¡°If possible, I have to restart the industrial system here¡­ At the very least, we should have some space battleships for self-defense, right? ¡­Oh, there¡¯s an exchange center in a star system not far away? Perhaps I can find a way to get the things needed to repair the planet from there¡­¡± Li Wenyuan scanned through the information very quickly. He had gradually gotten used to his digitized consciousness, and could now read ten lines of the virtual world¡¯s data at one glance with zero mistakes. Before the new invasion was completed, he had already scanned the star map and looked through the resources rescued from the crashed spaceship. ¡°¡­The energy-type goods have almost all been destroyed, and the explosion they caused may be the real reason for the spaceship¡¯s disintegration, but¡­¡± Li Wenyuan¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the metal piled up like a mountain near the crashed spaceship. There were probably tens of thousands of tons of those things, and he felt that they should be able to last for a while. He began to move the red warnings in the ¡°to be repaired¡± area of the virtual world while muttering, ¡°Let me see what I can repair with those¡­¡± After a while, after he confirmed it again and again, he exclaimed, ¡°Why can¡¯t I repair anything?!¡± [The metal used does not meet the construction standards] [Energy facility: Area A91, level four singular point] [Missing materials for repair: About 50000 tons of Karis-standard strengthened alloy, one level 3 energy core, 1 Czero.] ¡°Ha¡­¡± Li Wenyuan looked at the facility that was the easiest to repair and felt a headache over the materials that he had never even heard of. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to make a trip to the interstellar exchange center¡­ Even if I can¡¯t buy anything, I should at least understand the commodity price of the interstellar market and what the standard currency is.¡± Just as he made up his mind to go to the exchange center, the decryption of the pirate spaceships¡¯ systems has been completed. [Invasion completed.] [Comparing core database¡­ Warning, unable to connect to core database.] [Comparing general database¡­] [Star map has been updated.] [New technology has been added to the technology tree.] Li Wenyuan glanced at the information provided by the pirate spaceships and didn¡¯t find anything new. The only valuable thing was that the hiding place of the pirates had been marked. He could go and retrieve this ¡°hidden resource¡± in the future. Then, he made the mothership of the pirate spaceships land on the ground and arranged for dozens of synthetic humanoids to board the ship. They were going to be his ¡°avatars¡± for when he went to the interstellar market to trade. This was a huge space battleship. Although it was a few times smaller than a cargo spaceship, it had the most basic weapons and a warehouse for goods. It was currently the only spaceship with the space travel ability that Li Wenyuan had. The synthetic humanoids he chose had also been selected carefully. They could self-destruct at critical moments to ensure that their origins would not be tracked. As for himself, he was thinking about what he should bring to the interstellar market to trade. ¡°¡­The pirate spaceship can only carry part of that pile of useless metal, and God knows know how much they¡¯re worth¡­ Speaking of which though, the pirates seemed to have been cutting off the walls here, right? Those greedy fellows definitely wouldn¡¯t do something useless, which means¡­¡± With this in mind, Li Wenyuan looked at the facility near his ¡°body¡±, where the administration core was located. There was a huge wall that glowed with silver light. Looking at the walls that were equivalent to clothes for his ¡°body¡±, he had a strange idea of cutting a little and selling it. ¡°I¡¯ve already become a program, anyway. I don¡¯t need a sense of shame for the time being¡­¡± Li Wenyuan consoled himself as he asked the synthetic humanoids to cut off a cubic meter of the silver metal and loaded it into the pirate spaceship. After everything was ready, Li Wenyuan tried to separate a part of the data that made up his huge program and transferred it to the pirate spaceship¡¯s system. At the same time, he also cleared the possible hidden dangers in the spaceship¡¯s system. Since he had become a program now, he wanted to test if doing this would allow him to directly control the pirate spaceship and use it as a medium to control the synthetic humanoids. It was his first time flying to interstellar space and coming onto the stage of the universe. If he couldn¡¯t grasp first-hand information at all times, he would always feel uneasy. Soon, the test results were out. Feeling the pirate spaceship that seemed to be an extension of his consciousness, Li Wenyuan revealed a surprised expression. ¡°It worked? It seems that this administration matrix of mine has a lot of secrets¡­ Can I do the same thing and transfer some of my data to the synthetic humanoids, then?¡± Li Wenyuan had this idea, but he didn¡¯t put it into practice immediately. He felt that the situation now was pretty good enough, and he didn¡¯t need to appear as an individual for the time being. The tail of the pirate spaceship slowly spewed out a stream of air, which gradually increased in size. Soon, it passed through the planet¡¯s atmosphere and left the range of the planet¡¯s gravity. In the universe, with the help of the synthetic humanoids¡¯ vision, Li Wenyuan saw the planet he was on for the first time. On the beautiful blue planet were large areas of damaged ruins. A huge barrier that covered the entire planet flickered for a minute when the spaceship passed through it, then returned to being transparent, blocking all kinds of space garbage from falling in. A satellite full of potholes was revolving around the planet. Through the porthole of the spaceship, a large number of buildings could be seen on the surface of the satellite. In this stellar system, another seven planets were revolving around the star, and a giant space station that no one was managing was slowly falling toward the star due to its gravity. That was the ¡°Space Station Qingtian¡± previously mentioned in the warning. The so-called ¡°about to fall into the stellar atmosphere¡± was at least 200 years away on the scale of the universe. ¡°If I have the chance I should repair that space station. It seems that the space battleship has to pass through it too¡­¡± Withdrawing his gaze from the star, Li Wenyuan looked at the void further away. His main program was still in the administration core and he gradually calmed down. Stepping into the sea of stars was an inevitable path in the future. Sooner or later, he would have to experience it. Instead of being found by the invaders of other civilizations, it was better to become an unrivaled existence before that. Only then could he ensure his safety. After making up his mind, the spaceship accelerated, and a brilliant light appeared on the surface of the spaceship, enveloping the entire spaceship like a bubble. In the next moment, the stream of light wrapped around the spaceship and disappeared from interstellar space. When it appeared again, it had already reached another galaxy. This galaxy was very ordinary, and there were no planets worth paying attention to. However, the number of spaceships around was huge. The reason for this was a huge space station above the star. It stood tall on the star as if it would never fall. Chapter 6 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Dear interstellar travelers, welcome to Coribo¡¯s No.13 trade enclave!¡± ¡°Are you still flustered and running around because your mech is not strong enough? Coribo has the materials you need! Are you still worried that your battleship isn¡¯t as advanced as others? Coribo has the technology you need! Are you still worried about the imbalance of resources? Coribo has the market you need!¡± ¡°No matter what race or civilization you come from, whether it¡¯s organic, intelligent, materialistic, or idealistic, everything you need is here!¡± ¡­ The broadcast from the exchange center was being broadcasted throughout the entire galaxy. Li Wenyuan, who had just entered this galaxy, naturally received it as well. ¡°Coribo Interstellar Trading Company? From their tone, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re quite powerful!¡± He sighed in amazement. Such an enterprise that could operate exchange centers in various parts of interstellar space must be extraordinary. Otherwise, the pirates wandering everywhere would¡¯ve taken their lives. If he was not wrong, the Coribo Interstellar Trading Company was a business in name but was probably stronger than an ordinary interstellar civilization. Rather, some ordinary civilizations might even be ¡°subsidiary companies¡± under its command. The lifeforms of such civilizations would then be employees of this company, responsible for providing resources and manpower. At the thought of this, Li Wenyuan began to place more importance on this voyage. Not only did he have to ensure safety, but he also had to obtain enough information. Just as he was hesitating about whether to approach the exchange center, a communication request suddenly appeared in the spaceship¡¯s system. ¡°A message from the exchange center¡¯s guard? Are they going to chase me away because my ship is a pirate¡¯s spaceship?¡± Thinking of this, Li Wenyuan became a little nervous. After all, he wasn¡¯t sure if the exchange center would accept a pirate spaceship to dock. After hesitating for a while, he still picked up the communication. Since the other party didn¡¯t directly fire at him, there should still be room for negotiation. As soon as the communication was connected, a big alien with brown hair, four eyes, and an overall appearance similar to a standing ¡°bear¡± was displayed on the screen. As soon as he appeared, he immediately cursed, ¡°Hey, hey, hey? Tony, you filthy rat, since when did you upgrade the security system of the spaceship to such a high level? I can¡¯t even give you an identification signal! This time, your guarantee fee will have to be doubled, no, quadrupled¡­¡± As he cursed, the alien suddenly realized that something was wrong. His four eyes widened as he looked at the synthetic humanoids in the cabin. ¡°You guys are¡­ Oh, I get it. The Red Tongues have fallen, huh? I knew they wouldn¡¯t be able to last long. Except for Tony, who has some smarts, the others are just a motley crew¡­¡± The bear-like alien lifted his strong claws and wiped his eyes. He looked like he was reminiscing about an old friend and was extremely sad. This scene made Li Wenyuan hesitant as to whether he should leave immediately. If the alien was determined to avenge the pirates, the spaceship in his hand was no match for the other party. However, the next moment, the alien returned to his original appearance as if nothing had happened. Everything before seemed to be a show, and there was unconcealable greed in his arrogant expression. ¡°You¡¯re new here, so you might not know the rules here. This pirate ship of yours is wanted by the Laborn Federation. Logically speaking, I can¡¯t possibly let you in. However, Coribo has always followed the principle of ¡°anyone can come and make a deal¡±. The Laborn Federation is no match for us at all. Therefore, as long as you pay the sufficient guarantee fee, you can enter this galaxy as you wish.¡± ¡°That being said, looking at the shabby appearance of your spaceship, I don¡¯t think you have anything valuable to trade. Since it¡¯s your first time here, I¡¯ll only charge you a 30% transaction tax as a guarantee fee. In the future, it¡¯ll be the standard 50%.¡± The alien narrowed his eyes and said in a non-threatening tone, ¡°Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee that your pirate spaceship will be able to leave safely.¡± He deliberately emphasized the word pirate spaceship, which made Li Wenyuan silent for a while. In the virtual world, he frowned and wanted to refute. But he quickly compromised. He didn¡¯t expect that such a great corporation would have such an embezzling employee, but he didn¡¯t have a choice either. There was no benefit in angering this alien who was like a ¡°security captain¡± here. The bear-shaped alien looked at the spaceship with satisfaction and gave it a ¡°passable¡± label. Li Wenyuan consoled himself as he approached the space station, ¡°Even if that silver metal is very valuable, it can¡¯t be sold for much since it¡¯s so small. It¡¯ll be good enough if he can get a few coins.¡± As the spaceship got closer, it attracted the attention of many. After all, such an old antique was no longer popular in interstellar space. It was quite an eye-opener to see it now. While the passers-by were whispering to each other, the system on the spaceship controlled the spaceship to dock at a spaceport in the space station. After some of the synthetic humanoids disembarked, Li Wenyuan could see the interior of the exchange station through their vision. Countless strange species were walking around. Some looked like huge rocks, some were born with huge wings, and some were robots like synthetic humanoids, but their eyes were filled with wisdom. There were also some whose body was a piece of sponge, soaking in a machine water tank that could move freely, communicating with other creatures through speakers. Li Wenyuan, who was now looking at the real interstellar space, was greatly shocked. He didn¡¯t dare to imagine that there were so many intelligent races in this universe. Then immediately, he didn¡¯t think too much of it. The universe was vast and full of wonders. Although death was the main melody of the universe, rebirth was also one of the main bodies that could not be ignored. While commanding the synthetic humanoids, Li Wenyuan¡¯s attention was quickly attracted by the dazzling array of products. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s a space battleship for sale? Let me take a look at the price¡­ Ten thousand energy coins for an old frigate with a ten-year warranty? Is this cheap or expensive¡­¡± ¡°A level 2 civilization¡¯s technology blueprint, the miniature controllable nuclear fusion technology. The price is ¡­ Six hundred thousand energy coins? Technology is really valuable¡­¡± ¡°They even sell planet coordinates? Coordinates of a suspected lost planet¡¯s coordinates have a price of 10 million energy coins?! This¡­¡± ¡­. After looking around, Li Wenyuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh that he was like an aboriginal who was curious about everything in interstellar space. It was a pity that he had nothing on him now. Although he wanted these goods, he had no choice but to go to the official exchange here, the Coribo Enclave Exchange Center. This was a huge comprehensive facility located in the center of the entire space station, with tens of thousands of people bustling in it at all times. It was also the real goal of Li Wenyuan¡¯s trip. He would take his first step in interstellar communication here. Chapter 7 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Hello, Sir. May I know what you need?¡± In the Coribo Encalve Exchange Center, two robots were having a conversation. One of them was a synthetic humanoid under Li Wenyuan¡¯s control, while the other was a service robot. ¡°Can the value of the goods be appraised here?¡± ¡°Of course, and we don¡¯t charge you any appraisal fees. If you¡¯d like, you can go to the appraisal room on the second floor.¡± ¡­ With the help of the service robot, Li Wenyuan soon found the appraisal room and successfully got a spot. The so-called appraisal room was actually a huge automated piece of equipment. Countless people were sitting while placing the samples they wanted to appraise into a large box before their seats. The automated equipment would store the item in a confined space for a scan, then display the results on a screen that only the person in the spot could see. This saved Li Wenyuan a lot of effort. He took out the metal sample rescued from the crashed cargo spacecraft and put it into the appraisal room. The results of the appraisal were displayed in an instant. [Appraised item: Morton-standard strengthened alloy] [Introduction: An alloy produced in the Morton Galaxy. One of the most inferior metal products.] [Market price (estimated): 0.1 energy coin per ton] ¡°As expected, it¡¯s trash¡­¡± Li Wenyuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he saw the result. The alloy in the cargo spacecraft couldn¡¯t even be sold for an old frigate. He didn¡¯t give up. After that, he had the synthetic humanoid take out the second item. It was a weapon that looked like a gun, but the muzzle of the gun was in the shape of a horn. This was something that he had obtained from the pirate leader. It seemed to be a level-2 civilization weapon or something of the sort. [Appraised item: Mini interference device (level 2)] [Introduction: An individual interference wave transmitter produced by a level 2 civilization, outdated.] [Market price (estimated): 100 energy coins] ¡°¡­In the end, this is also trash¡­¡± The item that Li Wenyuan had high hopes for was also identified as trash, which made him quite sad. ¡®The technological blueprint of a level two civilization I saw just now can be sold for 600000 energy coins, so I thought this gun would be about the same¡­ It seems that I was too naive.¡± Disheartened, the synthetic humanoid took out the third item to be appraised. It was the mysterious metal that was cut off from the wall near his ¡°body¡±. ¡°Hopefully those pirates have better judgment¡­¡± He had no choice but to throw the mysterious metal sample into the appraisal box. But this time, the appraisal took a long time. ¡°¡­What¡¯s taking so long? It can¡¯t be because it¡¯s too trashy to be appraised, right?¡± Li Wenyuan, who had been waiting, immediately feel his heart turn cold. Then, the results of the appraisal slowly appeared in front of his eyes. [Appraised item: Living metal] [Introduction: An extremely precious strategic metal resource. There are no substitutes for living metals as the key parts of some projects. It was once thought that it could only be formed naturally under extremely harsh conditions. Currently, only a few mysterious civilizations have fixed distribution channels. Most of the living metals on the market come from the exploration of various lost planets by interstellar adventurers.] [Market price: 200000 energy coins per kilogram] [Living metal extraction technology buyout price: Face-to-face negotiation.] [Note: Hello, friend. I am the person in charge of this trade enclave. I¡¯m very surprised to see real living metal here. Are you interested in talking to us face-to-face? We¡¯re very willing to offer you a price that you¡¯re satisfied with.] [If you agree, please don¡¯t leave the appraisal room for the time being. We will arrange for someone to take you to our VIP room.] This unexpected surprise made Li Wenyuan very happy. He really didn¡¯t expect his ¡°clothes¡± to be worth so much money. For a moment, he had the urge to strip off all his ¡°clothes¡± and sell them as start-up funds. However, this idea was quickly dispelled. From the introduction, the living metal was an extremely important resource. If it was circulated in large quantities in the market in a short period, he, the seller, would definitely be discovered. At that time, the location where his main body was would be in danger. ¡°But if I only sell a little, it shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem.¡± He was in urgent need of start-up funds to repair his mother planet. Otherwise, he would not have chosen to take the risk. As such, according to the notes, Li Wenyuan had the synthetic humanoid stay where it was and arranged for the other synthetic humanoids to wander around the exchange center in search of the resources they needed. Not long after, a group of special people came up to the second floor where the appraisal room was. It was a group of robots. They had a silvery-white reflective surface, and every movement of their metal limbs was in sync. Their eye cameras were also constantly rotating, and soon, they locked onto the position of the synthetic humanoid. Following this, they walked over and said in a very standard mechanical voice, ¡°The welcoming sub-unit is in place. The deviation value is 2.99%. The connection signal is normal. Accessible at any time. Destination, 125th floor. Route planning is complete.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Their inexplicable words stunned Li Wenyuan, who was controlling the synthetic humanoid. He almost didn¡¯t understand what they meant. ¡°Does that mean they want me to go to the 125th floor?¡± He controlled the synthetic humanoid to take the elevator to the 125th floor. The controller behind the robots was also puzzled. ¡°Hmm? Isn¡¯t this the trend in the artificial intelligence civilization? Is this AI not interested in this style? Oh no, I didn¡¯t manage to get a good impression. My salary is going to be deducted¡­¡± The controller lamented that his poor salary would be deducted again. However, this had nothing to do with Li Wenyuan. He easily took the elevator to the 125th floor. This was the VIP room, and only those who were considered ¡°partners¡± by the Coribo Trading Company could come here. Li Wenyuan had become one of them today. As soon as the elevator door opened, an alien came up to welcome him. The alien had a pair of large fan-like ears, and his protruding cheeks were covered in hair and a beard. His dark eyes flickered with the keen sense of a merchant. The part of his body below the chest was replaced by mechanical prosthetics and covered with bionic skin. Although he had covered himself with clothes, with the powerful scanning ability of the synthetic humanoid, Li Wenyuan could still detect that at least two-thirds of the alien¡¯s body was mechanical. ¡°Hello, my friend. I¡¯m the person in charge here, just call me Blenning. May I know how to address you?¡± The manager greeted Li Wenyuan with great enthusiasm. Only then did Li Wenyuan remember that he had never considered the issue of a name. After a slight hesitation, Li Wenyuan decided to use the ¡°code name¡± he told Lilian before to address himself. ¡°I am¡­ The Administrator.¡± The Administrator? This special word stunned Brian, and his eyes quickly revealed a look of realization. Then, his expression immediately became serious. With a wave of his hand, the surrounding environment changed from a VIP room to a conference hall. It turned out that the previous scene was a projection, and this conference hall was the original appearance of the place. After that, he changed his previous enthusiastic expression and said in a very formal and deep voice, ¡°I understand. I know that the AI civilization has never liked to beat around the bush, so I¡¯ll be direct.¡± ¡°This time, I will be the diplomatic ambassador of Coribo. On behalf of the Coribo Trading Company, I would like to purchase all the living metals in your hands in the form of trade between civilizations. I will buy as much as you have. You may state your requirements, and I will do my best to satisfy them.¡± After he spoke, several blurry projections appeared in the conference hall. They seemed to be high-level personnel of Coribo, who had come to discuss the deal. Li Wenyuan, who was in the virtual world, frowned. After some thought, he controlled the synthetic humanoid and said, ¡°¡­ The process has been arranged.¡± Chapter 8 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The sudden change of scene in the VIP room made Li Wenyuan instantly alert, and he gradually understood. The alien named Blenning probably thought that the synthetic humanoid under his control was an emissary from the AI civilization. The AI civilization was a civilization made up of intelligent machines. They were usually data with consciousness. The entire civilization was a derivation of a huge consciousness, and only a few special individuals had semi-independent consciousness. In the interstellar era, the bionic skin on the surface of a synthetic humanoid didn¡¯t have much of a concealing effect, after all, and to discover it was a robot was quite easy. After careful consideration, Li Wenyuan decided to continue according to the other party¡¯s words. If he could make them think that the being sitting opposite them represented a ¡°civilization¡± and not an ¡°individual¡±, then his living environment would be much safer. He always speculated that the interstellar society had the worst intentions. ¡°¡­The process has been arranged,¡± Li Wenyuan mimicked the voice he often heard in the virtual world, and he also saw that Blenning was relieved. Then, Blenning asked his first question in a deep voice, ¡°Then, do allow us to first ask, how much living metal do you have to sell?¡± As one of the rarest metals in interstellar space, living metals had always been in high demand, but there simply was none in the market. Almost all of them were monopolized by a few larger enterprises, with some scattered living metals coming from the interstellar adventurers. Although Coribo was powerful, the company had not been able to get a share of the pie because its startup had been too late. Due to this, when the news that there was living metal on this border galaxy¡¯s No.13 enclave came, the upper echelons of Coribo immediately placed great importance on it. When they found out that it was not an adventurer who took out the living metal, but an AI from an AI civilization, they immediately felt that they had struck it rich. Other than those mysterious ancient civilizations, no other civilization in interstellar space would let go of a chance to get the living metal. It was not only because of the living metal¡¯s rarity but also because of a certain technology related to the upgrade of civilization which required a sufficient stock of living metal. Li Wenyuan, who was in deep thought, decided to use a method that might only be used by the AI civilization to display the living metal he brought. With that, the artificial eye of the synthetic humanoid flickered and shot out a projection beam. A square piece of silver metal was projected into the center of the conference room. At the same time, a large amount of data was marked next to the projection, regardless of whether the aliens understood it or not. Blenning¡¯s pupils constricted, and he said in disbelief, ¡°Such a big piece? This amount¡­ It¡¯s almost the annual output of the entire Milky Way¡­¡± Li Wenyuan naturally heard the surprised voice, and he was very curious about the metal. After all, on a universal scale, a cubic meter of living metal was not even comparable to a grain of sand. Why were the interstellar civilizations fighting over it? He was curious, but the synthetic humanoid remained expressionless. There was no change in its signal. The blurry projections of Coribo¡¯s upper echelons also began to tremble as if they were whispering to each other. After a while, Blenning seemed to have received an order from his superior and suggested, ¡°We are very willing to trade with you, and we are willing to purchase living metals at a premium of 50%. If you are willing to entrust Coribo Trading Company as the exclusive dealer, the price can be raised to 200%. What do you all think?¡± ¡°A 200% premium?¡± In the virtual world, Li Wenyuan was speechless. While sighing at the profiteering nature of the living metal, he rejected Blenning¡¯s proposal. After all, he didn¡¯t know how to produce this thing. What if he needed it in the future? Moreover, he understood the principle of not revealing one¡¯s wealth. If this interstellar company confirmed that he had the ability to supply living metal in bulk, they might make a move on him in the next second. Li Wenyuan¡¯s answer seemed to be within their expectations, and Blenning continued as if nothing had happened, ¡°Although it¡¯s a pity that I was unable to reach this agreement with you, Coribo will always be your best trading partner. Then, the energy coins needed to purchase this batch of living metals, should I transfer them to your civilization¡¯s credit account through the interstellar bank, or will you personally transport them?¡± Bank account? Transport? Li Wenyuan, who was controlling the synthetic humanoid, was stunned. After thinking for a while, he decided to answer, ¡°¡­We do not accept energy coins for the time being. Target requirement includes Karis-standard strengthened alloy, level 3 energy core, and Czero.¡± He was not clear about the transaction process, but he knew that the less information he revealed, the more other civilizations would look at him with a surmising mindset and not make a move on him immediately. He was planning to bring the resources back to the mother planet and not go out for at least 50 years. He would only go to interstellar space to take a look after he had developed a big move. When he revealed the materials needed to repair the energy facility, the level 4 singular point, on the mother planet, the entire conference room fell into a strange atmosphere. Not only was Blenning looking at the synthetic humanoid in shock, but the projections of the Coribo higher-ups were also shaking. It seemed like they were arguing over his request. Blenning couldn¡¯t help but confirm again, ¡°You¡¯re saying that you need the Karis-standard strengthened alloy and¡­ Czero?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The strange behavior of these people made Li Wenyuan, who was in the virtual world, nervous. He subconsciously nodded. Chapter 9 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This time, everyone in the meeting room looked at each other and said nothing. Then, Blenning said in a very regretful tone, ¡°The Karis Galaxy was destroyed five million years ago and no longer produces strengthened alloys. However, the Sadoff strengthened alloy used in small quantities in today¡¯s society can meet the same requirements. We can provide this.¡± ¡°As for Czero¡­¡± When he mentioned this, Blenning looked at the synthetic humanoid with a strange expression, ¡°As for hallucinatory gas like Czero, you can only ask those stupid idealist civilizations¡­ I¡¯ll remind you in advance that those idealistic quacks aren¡¯t as lenient on AIs as we are.¡± Li Wenyuan couldn¡¯t figure out what the other party was implying, but the deal still went on. After the deal was made, Li Wenyuan was about to leave when Blenning suddenly walked up to him amiably and reached out his hand naturally as if he wanted to shake hands with him. Because his posture was too natural, Li Wenyuan didn¡¯t even think much and shook his hand. With this, Blenning seemed to be shocked by something, and his eyes were dazed for a moment. After the synthetic humanoid left, he gradually returned to his normal state. His whole body went limp and he fell to the ground. His eyes were bloodshot and he was gasping for air. Immediately after, he ignored his weak body and dialed his superior¡¯s number. ¡°¡­How was it?¡± ¡°It failed. The hacking program in my body seemed to have been thrown into a black hole, and there was no reaction. Not only that, but I also have a feeling that I¡¯ve been counter-hacked. If I hadn¡¯t cut off the connection to all the artificial limbs in time, the existence behind him might have already connected to the network here.¡± ¡°What a terrifying civilization. Even the curator¡¯s hacking skills were ineffective, huh? No wonder he could take out so many living metals so easily. It seems that it¡¯s impossible to track down the other party¡¯s origins¡­ You should also hurry up and get a new artificial limb, in case they might have other plans.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already doing that¡­¡± Blenning skillfully dismantled the mechanical prosthetics on his body and arranged for his men to bring new parts. Then, he seemed to have thought of something and asked in confusion, ¡°According to your orders, I used the ¡°handshake¡± to test him, but he didn¡¯t show any signs of abnormality. Is there a problem?¡± The superior on the other end of the communication device was silent for a while before he slowly said, ¡°No abnormality is the greatest abnormality.¡± ¡°¡­Five million years ago¡­ Karis¡­ Czero¡­¡± The superior muttered and seemed to have thought of something as his voice went deep and he asked, ¡°What did you say he called himself?¡± His boss¡¯s sudden serious tone stunned Blenning, and he quickly replied, ¡°He said he was the Administrator.¡± ¡°The Administrator¡­¡± The boss on the other end of the equipment suddenly had a look of realization on his face. Then, as if he was testing Britney, he asked, ¡°The Observer, the Watchman, the Voyager, and the Silent¡­ You should have some understanding of these four names, right?¡± Blenning also quickly replied, ¡°Of course, these are the four most mysterious civilizations in the Milky Way. No one knows when they came into existence. All we know is that their economic, technological, and military strengths are on the level of gods. Ordinary interstellar civilizations are not even comparable to ants in their eyes.¡± ¡°Indeed. Most of the living metals on the market come from them, and so the hope of upgrading the civilizations is not cut off¡­¡± Blenning understood every word his boss said, but he also seemed to not understand at all. He didn¡¯t know why the other party said that. Immediately after, the boss said in a relaxed tone, as if he was telling a story, ¡°When I was young, I followed my grandfather to explore interstellar space. We explored many galaxies and saw many interesting things. The one that left the deepest impression on me was a mural with a history of tens of millions of years. It tells the story of a great civilization resisting the threat of the universe¡± ¡°The ending of this story is that this civilization mysteriously disappeared from the universe. No one knows where they went. As for the handshake, I learned it from the mural. It¡¯s an action that expresses friendliness. In the entire Milky Way, other than us, there doesn¡¯t seem to be a second civilization that will use this etiquette.¡± His superior¡¯s words made a plausible guess appear in Blenning¡¯s mind, and his expression became interesting, ¡°Could it be ¡­¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s just a guess, don¡¯t you think¡­¡± At this point, the superior deliberately paused for a moment before he continued teasingly, ¡°That the name Administrator is very similar to the few mysterious civilizations?¡± Blenning was surprised, but then he was immediately puzzled, ¡°But why would a civilization that has reached such a level still need to trade resources with us? Shouldn¡¯t they not be lacking anything?¡± The superior on the other end of the communication device chuckled and explained, ¡°The way of thinking of the AI civilization is different from ours. It¡¯s hard for organic life forms to understand what they think. Besides, have you forgotten? We invited them to make a deal. They didn¡¯t ask for the deal. Rather, their so-called need might even be just a hobby of collecting. After all, an AI that needs Czero¡­ No matter how you think about it, it¡¯s ridiculous, isn¡¯t it?¡± Blenning came to a sudden realization and agreed, ¡°You¡¯re right. Such a product of idealistic civilizations is indeed too outrageous for a materialistic worldview. It¡¯s an existence that every materialistic being scorns.¡± ¡°All in all, the AI civilization named the Administrator should be a mysterious civilization similar to the Observer and the like. Add them to our friend list, no, the VIP list. If you see AIs from there again, give them preferential treatment without holding back and try to leave a good impression on them. If we can have them to back us¡­ Even if it¡¯s just a small gift, it¡¯ll be enough for us to become famous in the Milky Way. As for those who stepped on our heads¡­¡± The superior sneered and slowly said, ¡°One day, I¡¯ll let them understand who the biggest trader in this interstellar space is!¡± His boss¡¯s cold words made Blenning¡¯s head shrink a little, but he soon smiled again, because he could already see the beautiful picture of the Administrator civilization giving the company gifts under his unreserved flattery, no, hospitality. With that, he would become an influential figure in Coribo, rising higher in the ranks until he reached a position that he had never dared to imagine. Chapter 10 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After leaving the VIP room, Li Wenyuan fell into a short period of thought. The only resource he still needed to repair the level 4 singular point was Czero, and now this one gram of Czero had simply stopped him in his tracks. He could only sigh. To think even a huge company like Coribo couldn¡¯t get Czero. He couldn¡¯t think of a way to get his hands on it either. Seeing that there was no way to finish repairs, he had no choice but to control the synthetic humanoids to search the place for any visitors from the idealistic civilizations. According to what Blenning said, Czero was only produced by idealistic civilizations. ¡°But then again, to think there are idealistic civilizations that have developed into the interstellar era?¡± Li Wenyuan didn¡¯t quite believe it. The education he had received in his previous life had formed his unwavering materialistic worldview. As such, in his mind, the so-called ¡°idealistic civilizations¡± were but a nominal existence. In fact, they still walked the path of science. However, just as he was thinking such, a voice suddenly came from beside the synthetic humanoid, ¡°To a certain extent, we are also materialistic. It¡¯s just that our materialism looks like a bunch of lunatics talking to themselves in your eyes.¡± The sudden voice startled Li Wenyuan in the virtual world. He looked around but saw nothing. ¡°I¡¯m right here. You should fix your mechanical eyes. Can¡¯t you see me?¡± Only at this time did Li Wenyuan notice that there was a small ¡°fairie¡± floating in front of the synthetic humanoid¡¯s chest. At first glance, she looked like she was floating in the air, but the synthetic humanoid¡¯s artificial eyes were able to see that she actually had two pairs of dragonfly-like wings flapping rapidly behind her. The high-frequency movement of the wings made them hard for the naked eye to detect, but it was just a frame-by-frame slow motion to the mechanical eye. As for why he said she looked like a ¡°faerie¡±, it was because Li Wenyuan did feel that she was very similar to the fairies who flew among flowers in Western fantasy movies in his previous life. What surprised him the most was that the faerie before him looked very similar to a human, whether it was her body shape or face. This was the second ¡°human-like creature¡± that Li Wenyuan had seen after Lilian. The pleasant surprise of meeting an old friend in a foreign land even made him forget how this ¡°faerie¡± had attracted his attention. The alien who looked like a ¡°faerie¡± raised an eyebrow and asked curiously, ¡°So you¡¯re really an Ai and not one of those half-modified artificial bodies? I thought that only organic life forms could detect spiritual signals. I didn¡¯t expect that an AI could detect spiritual signals too. This is a good discovery. It seems like we need to put a question mark on the ¡°spiritual theory¡± in our textbooks.¡± Hearing her words, Li Wenyuan suddenly realized that this faerie seemed to be able to pry into his thoughts. What was going on? Was it magic? Or some unknown technology? As soon as the idea popped up, he subconsciously became alert. The synthetic humanoid¡¯s cold eyes analyzed the faerie¡¯s body structure, and at the same time, it added a new species to the lifeform atlas that had not been updated for a long time. ¡°Oh my¡­¡± The faerie suddenly looked regretful and said, ¡°Why did you suddenly become alert? If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t be able to continue reading your spiritual signal. How about I pay for it, and you chat with me for a while more? This will give me more material for my graduation thesis.¡± Although the faerie¡¯s expression was sincere, Li Wenyuan had no intention of staying any longer. He disappeared into the crowd. The faerie, on the other hand, looked as if she had missed a great discovery after the other party left. ¡°If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have reminded him. This way, I could have studied him for a while longer¡­ But who can resist the temptation of communicating with an AI with a heart? Sigh, I hope I¡¯ll be able to meet more similar ones in the future¡­¡± The faerie fluttered through the crowd, and everyone scattered in fear as if they had seen a ferocious beast. The faerie simply disappeared from the crowd as if such reactions were a common occurrence. It was not until she left that someone in the crowd whispered, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, that seems to be someone from the idealistic civilization of the Court of Faris, right? I think the last time we saw them was at the science convention¡­¡± ¡°Shh¡­ It¡¯s said that the science convention at that time ended on bad terms. No one knows what exactly happened, but after that, the idealists almost stopped contacting the outside world and rarely appeared in interstellar space¡­¡± ¡°That being said, almost all the idealistic civilizations are under the protection of the Watcher, so there haven¡¯t been many conflicts.¡± ¡°But aren¡¯t they just a bunch of lunatics who talk to themselves? It¡¯s better to stay away from them, lest you get infected¡­¡± ¡­ Li Wenyuan did not know anything about what happened after he left. He simply hurriedly completed the deal with Coribo, then started the spaceship to go back. The encounter with the faerie made him realize that there were still many dangers in interstellar space that he had never thought of. He thought that with the synthetic humanoids¡¯ high-level protection, it was impossible for there to be any information leak. However, he did not expect the idealistic civilization to be so shocking. To think they could use some kind of technological method to read his thoughts, which he had never heard of before. ¡°I have to hurry back. Interstellar galaxy is too complicated for me to grasp now. I¡¯ll come to the stage of interstellar space to broaden my horizons when I have the strength.¡± After checking the goods and confirming that there were no problems, Li Wenyuan started the spaceship with a ship full of strengthened alloys and a level-three energy core that was stored in a special container. Just as he left the spaceport, the bear alien, who was waiting for good news in the security room, received the news that the pirate spaceship had left. He was stunned at first, then he flew into a rage as if he couldn¡¯t imagine that someone would dare to ignore his threat and leave without paying the guarantee fee. As such, he quickly opened the communication device with his men and contacted his colleagues working in the trade department, wanting to know how much the trade volume of the pirate spaceship had been in the exchange center. He had already made up his mind to collect a 95% guarantee fee this time. Otherwise, he would never let the spaceship leave. ¡°Hello? Beardy? It¡¯s me, I have something to trouble you with¡­ Yes, help me check. Those fellows really don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. We have to let them understand who the real boss here is!¡± The person on the other end of the communication device agreed. After a while, he asked in a subtle tone, ¡°Bear¡­ Are you sure you really want to tax that spaceship?¡± ¡°Of course! Otherwise, where would I put my dignity? Do you think a bunch of new pirates have balls?¡± The bear still didn¡¯t seem to care as if it wasn¡¯t afraid of anything. Beardy was silent for a moment before he continued, ¡°Fine then, you¡¯re awesome. The spaceship¡¯s transaction amount is 22.5 billion energy coins. I¡¯ve never seen such a trade amount in a border galaxy like ours.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only 22¡­ How much!?¡± Bear, who had been leisurely in the security room, stood up. His four eyes, which were always filled with greed, were now filled with shock. ¡°22.5 billion! You usually take 30%, right? Since the spaceship provoked you, you will at least take 50%, right? Tsk tsk, that would be more than 10 billion. Remember to give me some when you¡¯re free~¡± Beardy teased as if he could already see Bear¡¯s expression of disaster. At this moment, Bear was already covered in a cold sweat. He trembled and immediately shouted to the communication device on the other side, ¡°All of you, get back here! No one is allowed to take a step out of the port! I¡¯ll throw anyone who dares to leave the port into the star furnace!¡± The men who were rubbing their fists and eager to arrest the ¡°wanted criminals¡± were stunned by his roar, then immediately stayed put in the spaceport. ¡°Are you not awesome anymore? What do you usually say to those pirates? Something like, you won¡¯t live far in this trade and will die sooner or later, right? This time, you¡¯ve offended someone you can¡¯t, huh?¡± Beardy¡¯s gloating voice echoed in Bear¡¯s ears, but he was no longer paying attention to it. Instead, he was pacing quickly in the security room, thinking about how to remedy the situation. His monthly salary as the ¡± security captain¡± was not even in energy coins. Instead, it was an electronic currency circulated within Coribo. Energy coins were only used in interstellar transactions, but even so, one energy coin was already a sky-high price in the eyes of ordinary people. Even with Bear¡¯s annual income, he could not afford one energy coin. Fortunately, his position was special. As the captain of the guards in this trade enclave, he had the opportunity to secretly collect taxes from those ¡°unlicensed spaceships¡±. And here, there was no lack of unlicensed spaceships. This was a trade station in name, but in reality, it was a place where interstellar explorers could trade and resupply. Coribo¡¯s trade partners were usually those people. The crazy explorers would usually not return to their home planet for the rest of their lives, and thus the electronic signatures of their spaceships often could not be updated. So, they were regarded as unlicensed spaceships. Bear earned an extra one to two hundred energy coins a year by collecting taxes. The amount might seem small, but it was enough for him to buy dozens of buildings on his mother planet under someone else¡¯s name. But now, this trade amount that was as high as 10 billion¡­ He wouldn¡¯t dare to lay a hand on it even if he had ten thousand guts. So, while he informed his men to leave the spaceport again to escort a ¡°pirate spaceship¡±, he sent an e-mail to the group on the spaceship, trying to admit his mistake and seek forgiveness. Li Wenyuan controlled the spaceship and was about to activate the hyperspace engine to head to the next galaxy when he received an email. When he looked at the sender and saw that it was the guard, he threw the email into the recycling bin. He didn¡¯t have the mood to wrangle with such a small fry. He just wanted to hurry home. If the other party wanted to collect taxes, he could do as he pleased. Li Wenyuan had left all the energy coins with Coribo anyway. He didn¡¯t believe that the alien who seemed like the ¡°security captain¡± would dare to touch such a large amount of energy coins. Furthermore, the Administrator civilization he represented had already received the attention of Coribo. It was already good enough that he didn¡¯t go to the security captain to settle the score. As soon as the hyperspace engine was activated, Li Wenyuan¡¯s spaceship disappeared from the galaxy without a trace. Chapter 11 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio An old pirate spaceship passed through the vast sea of stars and finally entered the atmosphere of a blue planet. This was the spacecraft under Li Wenyuan¡¯s control. It had returned to the mother planet from the Coribo Trading Station with a full load. [Energy facility: Area A9, level four singular point] [Missing materials for repair: 1 gram of Czero] Li Wenyuan felt very helpless when he saw that this facility, which was the easiest to repair, still lacked materials. ¡°Is shutting down the automatic defense system and supplying energy to the industrial zone the only way? Such a method of shifting resources around will take too long¡­ Is there any way to get Czero without going through those idealistic civilizations?¡± The thought of those faerie-like aliens being able to read the thoughts of his digitized consciousness sent chills down Li Wenyuans spine. If he was caught off guard, they might even learn the color of his underwear. While thinking, Li Wenyuan pulled up records on Czero in the database. [Czero] [Introduction: An inert gas that will not react with most substances. It seems that only idealistic civilizations know how to use Czero correctly.] ¡°Only idealistic civilizations know how to use Czero correctly¡­ So why do you need this to repair an energy facility?¡± Li Wenyuan couldn¡¯t figure it out no matter how much he thought about it. Just as he was about to close the interface with a sigh, he suddenly saw a new green notification displayed above the many red warnings. Out of curiosity, he clicked on the notification, and the contents made his breathing pause. [Rare resources detected on the planet: Czero] [Please handle it in time.] ¡°This is¡­ So I¡¯ve searched high and low only to find it without any effort?¡± Li Wenyuan didn¡¯t expect there to be Czero on his home planet. He was very surprised. It was like the heavens were on his side. Then, he checked Czero¡¯s location. ¡°This place is¡­¡± As Czero¡¯s location was gradually enlarged in the virtual world, Li Wenyuan had a strange look in his eyes. If Czero was there, things would be interesting. At this moment, Lilian, who was in the middle of her daily prayer, sneezed and looked around in confusion. ¡­ ¡°So you¡¯re saying that as long as you pray every day, you will exhale this gas?¡± Upon hearing the Administrator¡¯s question, Lilian nodded while trembling. When she was suddenly called over, she had thought that she had done something wrong, so she was now very timid. Li Wenyuan, on the other hand, fell into shock. He felt that he had learned something that subverted his understanding. After having a synthetic soldier scan the female furry in front of him time and time again, he confirmed that the other party was just an ordinary creature. But to think she could naturally produce Czero! Li Wenyuan found it hard to understand. ¡°This is unbelievable. Do you know where this purple gas comes from?¡± He tried asking, but when he saw Lilian¡¯s blank eyes, he understood everything. ¡°Forget it, we¡¯ll talk about this later. Go back and settle down first. If you have any needs, you can ask. Remember to say my name when you¡¯re praying in the future. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to collect this gas, understand?¡± ¡°I, I understand¡­¡± Lilian shrunk her head back, and her beast ears with the brainwave converter twitched uneasily. Li Wenyuan sighed when he saw how scared she was. He wondered if it was because he had put too much effort into his performance earlier. Then, he asked a synthetic soldier to take out a small electronic device that looked like a cell phone. It was a game console that the synthetic soldiers on the planet had found while clearing the ruins. It seemed to be a museum collection. After scanning it, he found that there were many future versions of classic games on it, probably used by humans of that era to kill time. ¡°This is for you. Take it as a thank-you gift for helping me out. You¡¯ll know how to use it after you check it out. You¡¯ll be addicted to it in a few days.¡± He believed that Lilian, who had never seen the world before, would soon be addicted to it until she was transformed into a gaming geek by the computer games that were beyond her understanding. After that, Li Wenyuan focused his energy on repairing the level four singular point. Other than the synthetic soldiers, there were only a small number of maintenance robots on the planet. He couldn¡¯t even find the machines needed to build large buildings, so he had no choice but to let the synthetic soldiers, who were tough-skinned and didn¡¯t need sleep or rest, take on all the tasks. And so, as time passed by, the day came when the level four singular point was fully repaired. Looking at the huge building standing on the ground, Li Wenyuan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. How long has it been? He was finally about to complete one of the small goals he had set when he came to this world, and that was to not worry about energy. The repaired level 4 singular point occupied an astonishing 10000 square kilometers in area. It was even larger than an ordinary city and occupied the entire area A91. It could be said that area A91 existed for the sake of this building. Rather than calling the level 4 singular point a building, it would be more appropriate to call it a massive group of buildings. Complex and complicated pipes connected different functional areas, while circuits for the transfer and transmission of energy were spread all over the place. Before the repair was completed, Li Wenyuan couldn¡¯t help but be thankful that the damage to the level 4 singular point wasn¡¯t serious. Basically, only the key nodes had problems. The 50000 tons of strengthened alloy had been just enough. If it were the repairs of any other facility that was on the verge of destruction, this amount of alloy was nothing. ¡°Well then, it¡¯s time to witness the results¡­¡± Li Wenyuan controlled the synthetic humanoids to slowly walk into a tower in the center of the facility. This tower was the core of the level 4 singular point. The entire 10000 square kilometers of land was only for this tower which was less than 5000 square meters. In the tower, the synthetic humanoids gradually neared an energy core that was suspended mid-air in a multi-layered cubic space. The level 3 energy core that he had obtained from the previous deal had been used for this. At the same time, the next step was also the most important. A synthetic humanoid held a special can filled with purple gas and inserted it into the interface. With that, the gas inside flowed into the cubic space with the change in pressure and gradually wrapped around the energy core. The small can of Czero gradually filled the entire cubic space. Its color did not fade from beginning to end, still maintaining the mysterious and ethereal color. Following this, the cubic space controlled the gas and energy core inside and began to spin faster and more densely. As the electric current passed through the cubic space and hit the high-speed rotating gas inside, an explosion rang through the entire facility. With that, the interior of the cubic space was now empty, and the Czero gas and energy core seemed to have been an illusion. However, at this moment, a huge amount of energy passed through the center of the cubic space, and an almost undetectable ¡°point¡± was constantly overflowing. The buzzing of the facility starting up started from the level four singular point and spread out bit by bit. The passages that had not been activated for a long time trembled with the surge of energy. The dust scattered, revealing the secrets that had been buried for many years. It was as if the entire planet had come to life due to the supply of energy, and it was beginning to glow with vitality again. In the virtual world, Li Wenyuan looked at the soaring energy production and finally smiled. [Current energy production of the planet: 120000 energy units.] [Energy consumption of the automatic defense system: 800 energy units] [Energy consumption of data damage facilities: 72000 energy units] ¡­ [Current approximate energy income: 20050 energy units] ¡°The energy produced by this level four singular point is really scary! That being said, since scientific research and industrial planning have been restarted, the next step is to consider that thing in the sky.¡± Chapter 12 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After the repair of the level 4 singular point was completed, the sudden abundance of energy gave Li Wenyuan a huge sense of enjoyment. The areas and facilities that had to be shut down due to energy shortages were restarted, and even so, there was still an excess of energy, unlike the previous poverty-stricken situation. [The general database has been restored to full operation. Connecting to the core database¡­] [Warning. Unable to connect to the core database. The general database has been set as the main database.] [Database module activated] [Completion of administration matrix: 25%] [More administrative rights have been granted.] A large amount of energy was produced, and the first to benefit was Li Wenyuan, the administration matrix. As the AI in charge of monitoring the normal operation of the entire planet, he had always felt that he was too poor. He did not have whatever he needed, and he had to skimp on many things to maintain a positive energy income. It seemed that the damage here had been so severe that not only had the administration matrix lost connection with many facilities, but all this had also caused the administrative rights related to these facilities to be disabled. It could be said that from the moment he transmigrated, the administration matrix had been incomplete. Only a part of its functions could still be used normally. As he solved some of the most pressing problems, the administration matrix gradually began to regain its former functions. ¡°Can the new function be used?¡± Li Wenyuan¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at the newly added column of ¡°additional programs¡± in the virtual world. ¡°Research project? Is this for me to set a target for the research zone so that they can work automatically?¡± He understood the function of the new program. It seemed to be related to the research zone. The so-called research zone was actually an all-in-one automated city. It didn¡¯t require any manpower. With a single command from Li Wenyuan, the city would operate automatically and begin to solve the problems he had set. The research zone did not even need scientific materials because they had a special ¡°scientific research virtual world¡±. All scientific research was carried out in the virtual world. Through countless simulations and errors, the most likely result would be obtained, and the accuracy rate was infinitely close to 100%. ¡°I still don¡¯t know how the results of its research are¡­ I¡¯ll go find something for it to try,¡± As Li Wenyuan thought about it, he suddenly remembered the few notifications he had seen when he hacked into the system of the crashed spaceship. ¡°New technology has been added to the technology tree¡­ If I¡¯m not mistaken, the technology tree should be in the database.¡± Following his thoughts, he opened the general database. With that, a large frame connected by many lines suddenly appeared in the virtual world. It extended from the bottom to the top, and the protruding branches became increasingly dense, looking like a luxuriant ¡± tree ¡°. At the bottom was the basic technology that was the foundation of the ¡°tree¡±. The columns had all been lit up and expanded into new branches of ¡°possible technology¡±. Li Wenyuan quickly looked at aerospace technology, which he was most concerned about, and smiled. [Basic spaceship structure] [Technology level: 0] [Introduction: Based on the analysis of the wreckage of the crashed spaceship and the pirate spaceship, we have a preliminary understanding of the construction method of these small primitive spaceships.] [Possible technology: Engineering vessel (99.9%), Transport ship (99.9%), basic spaceship AI (99.9%)] These ¡°possible technologies¡± were in the gray ¡°locked¡± state on the technology tree. They were the new technologies that were most likely to be developed on the basis of existing technology, based on the research zone¡¯s calculation. At the moment, only the top three with the highest success rate would be displayed, but as long as one project was completed, the remaining ones would fill in the gap of the ¡°possible technologies¡±. At the same time, the developed ¡°possible technology¡± would be placed on the technology tree as a lit-up technology, and new ¡°possible technologies¡± would branch out. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that as long as I have one basic technology, I can use this technology to develop all the other technologies?¡± Li Wenyuan looked at the technology tree with great interest, but he quickly dispelled this naive idea. This was because the taller the technology tree grew, the lower the success rate of those ¡°possible technologies¡±. Without enough basic data to support it, those high-level ¡°possible technologies¡± were no different from fantasies. For example, he saw a technology called ¡°Skyshroud battleship¡±, which was a branch of technology on the ¡°basic spaceship structure¡± technology tree. Its technology level had reached level 8, which was one of the highest in the entire technology tree, but its success rate was zero. It was just a piece of possible technology placed on the top to maintain the completeness of the technology tree. In fact, when the technology level reached level 3 or 4, the success rate of research on said technology would drop significantly, almost to only about 10%. This proved that the program was not optimistic about the possibility of research on this technology. ¡°Let¡¯s try out the new function first. Arrange for a research project on an engineering ship.¡± [The progress has been arranged.] [Research zone E1 is in operation.] [Research completed: Engineering ship.] [New technology has been added to the technology tree.] Li Wenyuan, who was about to do something else, was stunned. He then showed a surprised expression, ¡°So fast? It hasn¡¯t even been a second, right?¡± Opening the technology tree again, a new technology branch for the ¡°engineering ship¡± was already lit up above the ¡°basic spaceship structure¡± node. If one clicked on it, one could even see a large number of detailed blueprints and reference data, as well as simulation clips from the scientific research virtual world. Amazed by the efficiency of the research zone, Li Wenyuan simply arranged for all the technologies with a success rate of 99.9% to be researched. With that, the originally gray technology tree began to light up rapidly from the bottom, and the speed only slowed down a little when it reached the fourth level. At this time, most of all the level 0 and level 1 technology had been researched. It was not until he chose a level 2 technology called ¡°full-vision invisibility¡± that the research zone told him that it would take 15 days. ¡°Phew, I can finally stop for a while¡­ But the harvest is really great. As expected, once the energy supply is up, we can have everything!¡± He sighed and turned his gaze to another facility to be repaired. Although there were still quite a few level 4 singularity points on the planet waiting to be repaired, Li Wenyuan, who now had excess energy, needed something more important. [Industrial facility: Area C2 dimensions creation device] [Missing repair materials: About 360000 tons of Karis-standard strengthened alloy, 1 gram of Czero.] Among the many facilities to be repaired, Li Wenyuan found one that he thought was the most suitable for repair. According to the description, the dimensions creation device could extract resources from other parallel universes just by consuming a small amount of energy. Li Wenyuan didn¡¯t know how the device worked, but it was very important to him at the moment. In the absence of a stable means of producing resources, the device that could produce energy out of nothing was simply a hot cake. ¡°After the industrial zone has started operating, I can already synthesize the Karis-standard strengthened alloy, but the basic resources needed to do so can only be found on the planet for the time being¡­¡± The thought of having to control a large group of synthetic humanoids to rummage through the trash on the planet made Li Wenyuan feel like he had a long way to go. Chapter 13 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the desolate starfield, a spaceship that had made an arduous journey for thousands of light years activated its hyperspace engine again. In the spaceship, a group of about four to five people was silent. After a long time, one of the members said, ¡°From the time we set off from the mother planet, we have already passed through 25 star fields and explored 2330 planets in 156 galaxies. Excluding the planets that we think are worthless, we have explored at least 1500 planets¡­ So, Cooper, where is the ancient ruin you mentioned?¡± The atmosphere of the whole team seemed to have turned cold because of this man¡¯s words. The other members also looked expressionlessly at the protagonist of these words, a creature with a green body, bulging muscles, and surprisingly big eyes. All these characteristics showed that he came from a new interstellar race, the Laborns. However, it was quite obvious that the other members would not give him any special treatment just because he was of a different species. The Laborn, Cooper, still had to give them an explanation. Thus, after a moment of silence, Cooper slowly voiced his thoughts, ¡°I know you¡¯re not happy, but you¡¯ve all read my father¡¯s research manuscript. At that time, everyone thought it was worth a try. Now, we¡¯re not even halfway through the exploration, and you¡¯ve decided to go home? ¡± ¡°But there has to be at least something to look forward to, right? We haven¡¯t even found a single strand of hair in these two years, let alone hope. How are we going to explain this when we return?¡± ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t even have the slightest bit of patience. I really don¡¯t know how you got into the United University¡­¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Seeing that the argument was getting increasingly intense, the person who seemed to be the leader of the team suddenly said, ¡°Alright! Be quiet!¡± The entire meeting room immediately fell silent, but from their unconvinced expressions, it was clear that peace was only temporary. Seeing this, the leader rubbed his glabella and said helplessly, ¡°At that time, we unanimously voted for it. It¡¯s indeed too early to go back now.¡± Hearing this, Cooper¡¯s big eyes were filled with hope. However, the next sentence was like a bucket of cold water poured on him. ¡°But we can¡¯t waste time searching endlessly. How about this, we¡¯ll go back after we¡¯ve finished exploring all the galaxies in this star field.¡± ¡°Professor! This¡­¡± ¡°Cooper,¡± The professor leading the team said tiredly, ¡°I¡¯m already old, and I don¡¯t have much time to research new things. Only for your father¡¯s sake was I willing to drive this research spaceship and accompany you to explore one planet after another.¡± ¡°But I still have my own things to study. If we can really find the ancient ruin as mentioned in your father¡¯s manuscript, then it¡¯s fine, but in terms of probability, you should know that the chances are infinitely close to zero. So listen to me this time, okay?¡± Looking at the old man who was almost like his other father, Cooper opened his mouth but could only nod in silence. As for the young man who had a dispute with him before, he showed a mocking smile as if he was incomparably happy to see Cooper suffer. At this time, the spaceship¡¯s hyperspace engine had been fully charged, pushing the spaceship to the next galaxy at superluminal speed. ¡­ ¡°Lilian! Where¡¯s your daily prayer?¡± ¡°S-sorry, Lord Administrator¡­ I¡­ I overslept¡­¡± In the artificial forest, Li Wenyuan was controlling a synthetic humanoid who was now holding a branch that he had picked up and lecturing Lilian, who had gotten addicted to games. The artificial forest was Lilian¡¯s residence. According to her, it was because ¡°the environment here is very similar to that of my hometown. I like it a lot.¡± The artificial forest also produced synthetic fruits and clean water every day. Since he didn¡¯t have to worry about Lilian¡¯s survival, Li Wenyuan just let her be. However, the game console that he had given her before was indeed quite good, or perhaps it was too good. When Li Wenyuan found out that the Czero income was decreasing every day, he sent a synthetic humanoid to the artificial forest to find the only producer of Czero, Lilian. Then, he saw Lilian sleeping in the tree hole. ¡°¡­So, you were too engrossed in the game that you didn¡¯t get enough sleep every day, and thus simply used the prayer time to make up for it?¡± ¡°Y-yes¡­¡± Lilian knew that she couldn¡¯t hide it from the Administrator and nodded honestly. Li Wenyuan, on the other hand, took out the game console she had hidden in the tree hole with a stern face. Then, he poked her head with a branch and said, ¡°You want to play?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m letting you play?¡± ¡°¡­Because I can provide that purple gas¡­¡± At this moment, Lilian suddenly recalled that the Administrator was an existence that killed without blinking. If she lost her value, then her fate¡­ The more she thought about it, the more afraid she became. She immediately knelt on the ground and said in a trembling voice, ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m sorry! I will not make the same mistake in the future! I beg you, please don¡¯t kill me¡­¡± This scene was beyond Li Wenyuan¡¯s expectations. He originally only wanted to clarify the supply and demand relationship between them and let Lilian understand that she could play games, but at least make sure that her prayers went on normally. He didn¡¯t expect Lilian to think that he was going to kill her and make her scared out of her wits. ¡°It seems that I was too exaggerated before¡­¡± Li Wenyuan felt a headache coming on as he looked at the female furry who was trembling in front of him. He had no choice but to squat down and stroke her head with a synthetic humanoid¡¯s hand. He had never thought about killing Lilian, the only living creature on this planet. This was not only because she could produce Czero, but also because her biological form was very similar to that of a human, which attracted his attention and gave him a sense of familiarity. To be honest, even if Lilian couldn¡¯t produce Czero, Li Wenyuan would still protect her until he had the ability to set foot in interstellar space. He didn¡¯t believe that there would be a second fish in the Milky Way that could evolve to survive on land, survive one major extinction after another, and go through one life-and-death battle after another to evolve flexible limbs, develop an appearance that was similar to that of humans, and finally reach the top of the food chain before finally creating a civilization. In Li Wenyuan¡¯s heart, he had always believed that Lilian and her race were the products of humans. Worse come to worst, they should at least be closely related to humans. One day, he would go to Lilian¡¯s home planet sooner or later and search for traces of humans there. When the time came, Lilian would be the best guide. So, he squatted and comforted her. Perhaps it was because his comforting was effective, Lilian finally lifted her head, but her cat ears were still drooping, making her look pitiful. Li Wenyuan sighed and handed a new game console to Lilian, ¡°This is a new game console. There are more games in it, as well as varieties. In the future, just pray whenever you remember it. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to pray, either. The Czero supply is enough for now. Cats don¡¯t have to go to work, anyway, so why live to be so tired?¡± As he spoke, he suddenly thought of something and warned, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t leave this forest if there¡¯s nothing else. There¡¯s enough food and water in there anyway. I still don¡¯t understand the defense system of some ancient ruins outside. If you accidentally run in and die, I won¡¯t even have a person to talk to.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all then.¡± Perhaps the kindness in his words was too obvious, or perhaps the sense of alienation made Lilian feel uneasy, but just as Li Wenyuan was about to leave, she stood up and stopped the synthetic humanoid. ¡°Umm¡­ Lord Administrator! Lilian will work hard! So, so ¡­ Please don¡¯t chase me away, okay?¡± Lilian¡¯s pleading words stunned Li Wenyuan, and he didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. She had been so scared just now, so why wasn¡¯t she scared anymore? And when did he say that he wanted her to leave? ¡°When did I say I wanted to¡­ Forget it, don¡¯t worry. As long as you¡¯re still on this planet, I won¡¯t let you go. Also, don¡¯t lose the earmuffs on your head. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to contact you. Sigh¡­ It¡¯s a little troublesome that the aborigines don¡¯t know how to talk. I should arrange for a synthetic humanoid to teach her some lessons¡­¡± Although Lilian didn¡¯t understand the meaning of having lessons, she felt that it was a good thing and finally smiled. Little did she know that this would be her nightmare for a long time to come. At this moment, a spaceship suddenly appeared at the edge of the solar system. There were only a few people on the ship, but when they noticed the scene inside the galaxy, they all widened their eyes in unison. ¡°This place is¡­¡± A flame burned in Cooper¡¯s eyes. His instinct told him that he had found the right place. Chapter 14 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Whether it¡¯s the location or size of the planet, it¡¯s very suitable for the birth of life. There are also many buildings visible to the naked eye on its surface. I think we¡¯ve found the right place.¡± In the research spacecraft, Cooper excitedly expressed his opinion. Not only was he excited, but the other members were also more or less in the same state. After going through more than 1500 planets, they finally found a planet that might have ancient ruins. Regardless of whether or not the planet was a lost planet, their trip was not in vain. ¡°I¡¯m glad we have obtained such good news at the last moment. Let¡¯s raise our hands to vote then. Should we want to land on this planet or just do a rough scan? Those who want to land on this planet for a detailed inspection, please raise your hand.¡± As soon as the professor finished speaking, everyone on the team raised their hands. Even the young man who had argued with Cooper before did not hesitate. Although he didn¡¯t like Cooper, if he could add a ¡°have made a great discovery¡± to his resume, his future path would be much easier. ¡°Good! Since everyone has unanimously decided to land, then we must hurry! Put on your protective clothing and bring your equipment. We¡¯re about to enter the planet¡¯s gravitational sphere!¡± In the not-so-big research ship, the team bustled with activity. Cooper clenched his fists. Now, the secret his father had left him was about to be revealed before his eyes. ¡­ Just as the group of aliens was preparing to land, Li Wenyuan, who was commanding the synthetic humanoids to rummage through the garbage, suddenly received an alarm from the automatic defense system. [Warning. An unknown alien spaceship is approaching the planetary shield.] [Detailed image has been uploaded to the administration matrix.] ¡°Alien?¡± The sudden alarm alerted Li Wenyuan, who quickly pulled up the image uploaded by the automatic defense system. In the image, a strip-like alien spaceship was drawing an arc in the air as it rapidly approached. Its target was quite obvious, this planet. From the looks of it, they probably didn¡¯t notice the existence of the planetary shield. If they continued, they would hit the shield and become a bunch of space junk. ¡°Pirates? Coribo? Or Grand Duke Yinxing?¡± In the virtual world, Li Wenyuan frowned, thinking about who the visitor could possibly be. He first ruled out Coribo, because if the latter came to him for living metal, it would be a fleet and not just a single ship. Then, he ruled out the pirates. Cunning pirates would not easily let their mothership approach an unknown planet easily. The mothership was their lifeblood, and they would never use it for such a small matter as landing on a planet. ¡°So are they the men of Grand Duke Yinxing?¡± His eyes flickered as he thought about the probability of this. To be honest, he did not believe that Grand Duke Yinxing, who sounded like a man of great authority, would mobilize such a large force for a group of pirates. Usually, someone of that status would just ask someone to check the place where the pirates went missing. If it was too far away, they would even forget about it. ¡°But I can¡¯t destroy their spaceship for the time being. A distress signal is the most troublesome¡­ Let¡¯s hack into their spaceship¡¯s system first. There was a strange technology on the technology tree that I can try out now¡­¡± As Li Wenyuan¡¯s eyes flickered, a facility on the ground that looked like a radar station slowly started to turn. [Ghost signal] [Technology level: 2 ] [Introduction: In the interstellar era, we can already let signals carry viruses, which can imperceptibly infect most electronic devices.] [Possible technology: Strong ghost signal (11.1%), ghost signal firewall (9.2%), simplified ghost signal (6.7%).] This was a new technology that Li Wenyuan had developed on the technology tree. It could infect equipment with an extremely hidden signal. In the beginning, it was simply unheard of to him, but now, he could use this group of aliens to test the levels of the technologies on the technology tree. A few seconds later, Li Wenyuan received feedback from the ghost signal. [Infection complete] [Spaceship system ¡°Bluestone¡± has been fully taken over.] Looking at the spacecraft¡¯s system that was completely under his control, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh in amazement, ¡°As expected, the effect is unexpectedly good ¡­¡± He had noticed that the technologies on his technology tree seemed to be much stronger than the technologies of normal interstellar civilizations. Most of the technologies obtained from the crashed and pirate spaceships were thrown into the recycling station in the research zone, and only a few were left in the technology tree as basic technology. Yes, the technologies used in those spaceships were not even basic level 0 technologies, so it was no wonder that he would have such thoughts. Despite his sighs, Li Wenyuan still marked the ship with an ¡°authorized to pass¡± mark, in case the planetary shield destroyed it. Then, he looked at the interior of the spaceship through its infected system. ¡­ ¡°Have you put on the protective clothing? Although from the atmospheric spectrum, we should be able to breathe normally on this planet, I don¡¯t think I need to teach you how terrible the alien bacteria are, right?¡± In the conference room, the professor stood together with his four students and gave a final warning. If the spaceship could land normally, they had to first guard against the native bacteria on the planet. ¡°Professor, everyone here has gone through genetic strengthening, and our immune systems are extremely strong. Is it necessary to go to this extent?¡± A fat member asked. He was the slowest in putting on the protective suit and always had a difficult time with it. Every time he got off the ship was torture for him. ¡°Good question. Of course it¡¯s necessary! Did your history textbook not teach you how the Zabis civilization ended? They were destroyed by a deadly virus brought from outer space!¡± The professor¡¯s words silenced the fatty. Seeing that everyone was ready, the professor began to go through the equipment for the last time. ¡°Nutrition pills, medical gun, remote-controlled mosquito¡­ Eh? Where¡¯s the compass? Who¡¯s in charge of the compass?¡± The fat man from before raised his trembling hand again and said in a low voice, ¡°Me¡­¡± ¡°So where¡¯s the compass?¡± ¡°I¡­ I think that since we¡¯ve brought so many pieces of technology with us, a single mapping device can take on all the navigational functions. There¡¯s no need to bring such an old antique¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± The mild-tempered old professor¡¯s eyes abruptly widened in anger, and he cursed, ¡°Hurry up and get it! Otherwise, you¡¯ll get 0 points for your extraterrestrial expedition this time!¡± When he heard that the results of his years of hard work might go up in smoke, the fat man immediately jumped and ran to the door in a panic, heading to the storage room to get the compass. Meanwhile, the professor was cursing in his heart, ¡°Even if you haven¡¯t been to an alien planet, have you never watched a movie on the subject? Don¡¯t you know that the universe¡¯s environment is complex and ever-changing? Don¡¯t you know that equipment that can be used in one second may break down in the next?¡± ¡°Rather, even the compass is not foolproof enough since it¡¯s basically useless when we encounter a planet with an unstable magnetic field. However, we have to consider all possibilities, and all preparations are necessary.¡± ¡°This troublesome fellow must be taught a good lesson during this expedition. Otherwise, he might suffer losses when he goes on an expedition alone in the future¡­¡± As he thought about it, the professor suddenly realized that the fat man was still dawdling at the door, showing no signs of leaving. He was instantly enraged and shouted, ¡°What¡¯s going on? The spaceship is about to land! Do you want us all to wait for you?¡± However, he didn¡¯t expect the fat man to turn around with sweat all over his head and say with some fear, ¡°The¡­ The door can¡¯t be opened¡­¡± What? This was the first thought that came to everyone¡¯s mind when they heard his words. The young man who had been ridiculing Cooper was the first to react. He pushed the fat man away and shouted at the camera on the door, ¡°Bluestone! Hurry up and open the door!¡± Bluestone was the ship¡¯s AI, and most of the ship¡¯s functions were controlled by it, even small things like opening and closing the door automatically. But at this moment, all he got in response was silence. ¡°Something¡¯s not right, there¡¯s something wrong with Bluestone on the control panel!¡± A voice came from behind them. Looking in the direction of the voice, they saw Cooper working in front of the console, trying to wake up the large green rock with a human face on the central screen. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Bluestone is a standard AI developed by the United University. It¡¯s widely used in various fields of ship-based AI and is second to none in terms of stability and safety. Why is it like this?¡± The professor mumbled to himself as he stared at the silent Bluestone in the center of the screen in shock. He had a bad feeling about this. Cooper made a prompt decision and kicked a lever next to the control panel. This was the switch for emergency mode, which could switch the spacecraft to manual operation. The emergency mode was meant to prevent such a situation from happening. However, the spaceship¡¯s system still didn¡¯t respond to him. No matter what he did, the spaceship continued falling to the ground. ¡°This can¡¯t do. We have to leave through the escape capsule immediately! At this rate, everyone will die without a burial ground!¡± As expected of a professor, he was very experienced. He first took out the laser cutter from his toolbox and started to cut open the door. Fortunately, he had arranged for the students to bring all tools in advance. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to get out now. The others also quickly packed their necessary items. After the professor opened the door, they went to the middle of the cabin in an orderly manner. The escape capsule was in that position. Although it had not been used for a long time, it was not covered in dust. The reason was that the professor often maintained this life-saving system, even if he had never used it. ¡°Everyone, fasten your seat belts! Prepare for impact!¡± Following the professor¡¯s words, everyone, including himself, lowered their center of gravity and fastened their seat belts tightly to their bodies. The professor took a deep breath and pushed a lever in the escape capsule. The escape capsule had always been an independent component of the entire spaceship system. System control was not needed to open the drop port manually and allow the internal escape capsule to leave the spaceship. The next second, the sound of air friction caused by high-speed movement whizzed over. In the circular view, the land full of vegetation and ruins was rapidly passing by. After leaving the spaceship, the escape capsule began to fall to the ground at an extremely high speed. Most of them closed their eyes and prayed that they could survive the collision, other than the professor and Cooper. One of them stared at the simple operations system of the escape capsule, activating the buffer jet and the glider wings from time to time to reduce the escape capsule¡¯s inertia and try to adjust its falling direction. The other was seizing the time to memorize all the scenery in the sky and determine their location. The 10,000-meter fall was over in an instant. Soon, the escape capsule crashed into a grassland and slid for hundreds of meters before it stopped. Meanwhile, the spaceship wobbled past a mountain range above their heads and crashed somewhere unknown. After a long time, the escape capsule¡¯s door was opened, and a few figures walked out. They had finally reached the place of their dreams, but no one was happy, because an unexpected accident happened in the process. The deathly silence around them that seemed to be able to devour everything also seemed to indicate that this place was not as safe as they had imagined. Cooper¡¯s heart skipped a beat and abruptly turned around as he felt like he was being spied on. However, he found nothing but silence. Li Wenyuan, who was in the virtual world, showed a satisfied expression. Chapter 15 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Not bad, not a single person was injured or killed, and the spaceship is now in my hands. Now, whether you can leave this planet or not will not be up to you.¡± In the virtual world, Li Wenyuan was quite pleased. Under his control, this group of alien visitors had successfully left the spaceship and were forced to land. It wasn¡¯t that he was interested in the spaceship¡¯s technology. After scanning it, the research zone determined that there was no need to keep the spaceship, but it could provide a new spaceship-type concept. With that, an additional technology had been developed in the technology tree, the research ship. What Li Wenyuan was trying to do was to prevent the distress signal that might be sent when the spaceship crashed from attracting people from the country of these aliens to search for their traces. After taking full control of the spaceship, he would arrange for the spaceship to travel to different galaxies to create the illusion that ¡°everything was normal¡± until the fuel was exhausted. As for why he wanted to keep these aliens alive¡­ ¡°After all, I¡¯m not a murderer. As long as they don¡¯t pose a threat to me and don¡¯t reveal the coordinates of my location, I can spare their lives. But of course, it¡¯s not for free¡­¡± Li Wenyuan¡¯s eyes were bright as he controlled the synthetic humanoids to follow the aliens from a distance as if he wanted to find out something by doing so. ¡°According to the information on the spaceship, this group of people is an archeological team led by a professor. They are trying to excavate ancient ruins on planets with traces of civilization¡­ I¡¯m really lacking experts here, which causes my inability to systematically and efficiently excavate the large ruins on the planet. If these people really have that kind of ability, then it¡¯s not impossible to hire them to work for me¡­¡± There were many damaged facilities and lost ruins on this planet. Never mind the damaged facilities since they were all marked in the system, but Li Wenyuan simply couldn¡¯t do anything about the lost ruins. After all, he wasn¡¯t an archaeologist, and the database didn¡¯t tell him how to excavate the ruins reasonably. He had tried to control a few synthetic humanoids to excavate by force, but they were all instantly killed by self-defense equipment that he could not understand. As a result, he had no choice but to stop the excavations. But now, with these people, although their number was small, the synthetic humanoids could make up for the lack of archeologists. Li Wenyuan didn¡¯t have many other things, but he had many synthetic humanoids. ¡°But I have to first see if they¡¯re just people fishing for fame¡­ If I remember correctly, there¡¯s a ruin nearby. If they can really find something, it¡¯s not a bad idea to meet them¡­¡± After making up his mind, Li Wenyuan turned his attention to himself. After the full operation of the industrial zone, the strengthened alloy needed to repair the dimensions creation device had been produced. For this, he had gone through countless garbage to gather enough raw materials. Lilian didn¡¯t miss out on Czero¡¯s production. Since that day, she would take some time every day to pray. Li Wenyuan had also secretly observed Lilian¡¯s prayers and found that she was really just kneeling on the ground with her hands clasped together, silently chanting inexplicable words such as God, redemption, and the end. Then, Czero would be scattered into the air by her breathing. An X-ray scan by a synthetic humanoid showed that Czero appeared directly in her body instead of being produced from an organ. Seeing something like this that defied the laws of physics, Li Wenyuan was shocked at first, but he soon stopped thinking about it. After all, he himself had transmigrated to this world. Was there anything more magical than this? Besides, Lilian would praise the Administrator every time she prayed now, which gave Li Wenyuan a rare spiritual comfort. Although his body was already a program, his consciousness was not much different from when he was a human. Previously, he had been so busy with many miscellaneous things that he had no time to think. However, when he occasionally had time to himself, he did feel a little lonely. Now that he had Lilian, a mascot, to accompany him, he felt that it was pretty good. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to command the synthetic humanoids to work¡­ When the dimensions creation device is repaired and there are sufficient resources, the construction robots on the technology tree can also be put into production! Everyone, liven up! The planet needs you! Only when the planet gets better will you have a better working environment and create more value!¡± Li Wenyuan mumbled some encouraging words to himself in the empty virtual space. Then, he continued to control a large number of synthetic humanoids and began to transport the strengthened alloy to the dimensions creation device that needed to be repaired. While he was controlling the synthetic humanoids, the professor was leading his four students through an artificial forest. As they had entered the escape capsule in a hurry and lost control of the spaceship, they had not been able to bring along many pieces of equipment. And now, their goal had long changed from ¡°excavating ancient ruins¡± to ¡°finding a way to leave¡±. After all, no one had expected such an accident to happen. As they advanced, Cooper suddenly asked, ¡°Professor, what do you think happened to our spaceship? Did it get hacked?¡± ¡°Your thinking is not without reason, but ¡­ What was the reason? Where was the source? We need a complete chain to form a possible result. What¡¯s your idea?¡± His question was everyone¡¯s question. No one would believe that an AI that was still fine a minute ago would inexplicably be ineffective the next moment. Just as Cooper said, everyone thought it was the work of a hacker. ¡°Your thinking makes sense, but¡­ What is the reason? Where is the source? We need a complete chain to form a possible result. Where does your idea come from?¡± The professor said as he pushed away the bushes in front of him. Cooper thought for a while and said, ¡°We did a rough scan before we got close to the planet. It¡¯s not 100% accurate, but at least we confirmed that there are no traces of large amounts of living creatures.¡± ¡°There are large amounts of space garbage and abandoned space stations floating in this galaxy. There are also visible ruins and buildings on the surface of this planet, indicating that there was once an interstellar civilization, but for some reason, they have declined.¡± ¡°According to experience, the ruins of these civilizations usually have some degree of self-defense, and they can remain a threat even after a million years. I think that our spaceship has been indiscriminately invaded by electronics.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± The professor nodded, ¡°There might be an uncontrollable electronic network on this planet. Our spaceship was attacked as soon as we got close to its range of influence.¡± ¡°But now there¡¯s a more serious problem. My research spaceship¡¯s defense level is second to none even among the adventurers, yet in fact, we didn¡¯t receive any alarms before the spaceship lost control.¡± ¡°There¡¯s only one possibility for this. The other party¡¯s technological level is much higher than ours, and they easily cracked the spaceship¡¯s defense. Do you guys understand what I mean?¡± The professor¡¯s words made everyone fall into silence. After a while, the fat man finally said with difficulty, ¡°It means that the danger we¡¯re facing¡­ might be very terrifying?¡± The professor nodded expressionlessly and said, ¡°This is a possibility. The more advanced technology is, the more things that are beyond our knowledge will exist here. Any robot pet that goes out of control here could tear all of us to pieces, but¡­¡± ¡°But this also means that we may have a very rich harvest. It may be lost technology, rare resources, or even a powerful lost battle hip,¡± Cooper finished the professor¡¯s sentence and received a look of approval. The young man on the team, who had always been at odds with Cooper, exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Are you crazy? Are you preparing to go to those terrifying ruins? Shouldn¡¯t we first find a way to leave?¡± ¡°I think that the way to leave is in those ruins!¡± Cooper¡¯s eyes were burning with determination as if nothing could stop his thoughts, ¡°Since there are so many ruins on this planet, they may have what we need. As long as we find the right way to enter, we¡¯ll be able to leave this place sooner or later!¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy! I think you¡¯re just doing all this for your father¡¯s illusory ideal! I will definitely not enter those ruins!¡± Seeing that the two of them were about to start arguing again, the professor came forward in time, ¡°Alright, quiet down! Whether it was to bypass the ruins or explore them, there is not enough time today! We need to hurry up and find a place to camp!¡± The party fell silent once more. At this time, the fat man, who was at the back, suddenly felt a chill in his heart as if he was being stared at by something. When he turned around, he was so shocked that he stood rooted to the ground. In the gaps in the forest, a huge black shadow slowly raised its body. Its bright red eyes were fixed on the fat man as if it was looking at a delicious piece of meat. Chapter 16 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The professor, who was at the forefront, was habitually clearing the bushes when he suddenly found a plump fruit on the ground. At that point, he wanted to call fatty, who was familiar with all kinds of alien plants, to identify it. But when he turned around, he suddenly realized that the person he had in mind was missing from the team. ¡°Where¡¯s fatty?¡± Hearing his question, everyone paused, and only then did they realize that fatty had disappeared. The professor suddenly had a bad feeling and quickly led everyone back to look for the fatty who had fallen behind. Not long after, they saw him sitting on the ground, trembling in fear. Cooper quickly shouted, ¡°Fatty! What are you doing?!¡± Then, he quickly walked forward. However, halfway through, his body froze, and his eyes revealed a look of fear. He saw a huge ¡°spider¡± standing above the treetops in the forest. Its eight limbs were deeply inserted into the soil, supporting its heavy body. Under its bright red eyes was a mouthpart that was squirming. There was even saliva flowing out from it, dripping onto the head of the fatty who was panicking. No one knew how fatty had provoked such a terrifying alien creature. It was the professor who reacted first and took out the laser cutter that he carried with him. The high-energy laser used to cut through metal could also kill living creatures within a certain distance. It was one of his few weapons. He aimed at the spider, then shouted, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and bring fatty over!¡± The others immediately came to their senses and hurriedly prepared to drag the fatty, whose legs were not listening to his command, back. The professor opened fire at the same time, letting the green laser beam hit the spider. However, after the high-energy laser that could easily cut through ordinary alloys hit the spider, nothing happened. The attack was like a pebble dropped into the sea. The spider didn¡¯t even react in anger. It only seemed to want to get fatty back after seeing him being dragged away. The professor¡¯s expression changed again and again. The cutter was the most powerful weapon he had, but it couldn¡¯t do anything to the alien. He had no choice but to run after his students while taking out his signal gun. In his many years of space exploration, he knew that the best way to deal with giant alien creatures like this was to make them feel fear. And light and flames were the best weapons to scare primitive creatures. Other than emitting light, the signal flare was also a very good source of flames. If it was launched at the ground, it would form countless sparks that would quickly spread. The forest here happened to provide fuel, so the professor aimed at a dense bush and fired the signal flare. With that, a blinding light suddenly flashed, and even the giant spider stopped for a moment. Then, there were the scattered combustion aids and the ignited forest. The fire soon grew bigger and quickly formed a burning wall. The high tongues of fire seemed to reach the sky and blocked the path of the giant spider. The professor was overjoyed and felt that he had escaped. However, in the next moment, not only did the giant spider not retreat, but it seemed to be enraged. It swept through and broke the burning trees, then charged at them. The thumping sounds of the giant creature moving echoed in the forest. This time, even the professor was scared out of his wits and ran for his life. However, how could creatures with two legs outrun one with eight? The distance between them was still rapidly closing. The young man who was second to last in the line had a cold look in his eyes. He sneaked a glance at the fatty who was running at the back in a panic. ¡°¡­This alien seems to have been provoked by fatty. If we hand him over, we might be able to escape this disaster,¡± Under his expressionless face was a hidden malice that no one could detect. Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, the young man simply slowed down a little and maintained the same position as the fat man. Then, he tripped the latter. The fatty, running away in panic, could not anticipate such change. He lost his balance and fell to the ground, rolling a few times before coming to a stop. In his slightly dazed eyes was the scheming smile of the young man. The others didn¡¯t notice that someone had fallen behind, and fatty¡¯s body abruptly stiffened, because a thick limb had been ruthlessly inserted into the soil beside him. He trembled as he raised his head, only to see an enlarged mouthpart. ¡°Ah!¡± Fatty¡¯s scream pierced everyone¡¯s ears. Cooper turned around and saw him half-eaten by the giant spider. His heart sank, and his gaze swept across the young man who was running at the last of the team. However, they were in the middle of their escape, so no one said anything. After running for a long time and leaving the forest, they finally stopped to take a break. At this moment, a dark cloud was hovering over everyone¡¯s heads. Fatty¡¯s tragic death was still vivid in their minds. Clearly, they had been too careless before. ¡°¡­Under the long-term influence of high-tech, explorers often ignore many dangerous factors that they should have paid attention to. They are arrogant and conceited, and eventually die in the hands of the natives¡­¡± The professor recited a line with a bitter expression on his face. This was a famous quote from the popular interstellar book ¡°Space Drift¡±, which stated the reasons why many explorers died in foreign lands. When everyone heard this famous line, they also fell silent. Although they seemed to value this place very much, deep in their hearts, they still harbored the arrogance of being an interstellar civilization. Even if there had been a civilization here, they felt from the bottom of their hearts that ¡°it¡¯s just an old antique whose technology is outdated¡±. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have approached the planet so rashly and lost control of the spaceship for no reason. One mistake led to another, and now, one of their companions had just died. The planet¡¯s rotation was still ongoing, and soon the sky turned black. Everyone eventually fell asleep in silence, but their thoughts were all different. ¡­. In an artificial forest next to the administration core, Li Wenyuan¡¯s synthetic humanoid was sitting on a tree stump and sighing. Meanwhile, Lilian sat upright obediently, but her eyes occasionally drifted to the game console. To teach a primitive creature how to speak, Li Wenyuan spent a lot of effort and explained his materials with the utmost eloquence. In the end, he came to the conclusion that he was simply unsuited to be a teacher. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t teach well, but that his student was so stupid that he doubted his ability. ¡°¡­Um, Lord Administrator, can I go and play now?¡± ¡°¡­Go on, go on, sigh¡­¡± Looking at how Lilian was cheering, Li Wenyuan held his forehead and played the scene from the other side of the planet. A fat alien was wrapped in something like spider silk and hung upside down on a tree branch, unconscious. Not far away, a giant spider was active in the background, spraying liquid from time to time to put out the fire, or using its large and powerful appendages to cut the flaming trees in half. ¡°Eh, the gardening robot has actually regained its activity?¡± Li Wenyuan was a little surprised to see the giant spider. This giant spider-like ¡°creature¡± was actually an old robot. Its model in the database was much older than the synthetic humanoids, probably a museum-level relic. As its name suggested, it was a gardening robot responsible for trimming branches. However, the trees that it usually trimmed were towering trees that were fifty to sixty meters tall. Its hardware was so old that it couldn¡¯t be connected to the administration array. When Li Wenyuan found it, it had been in standby mode for an unknown time, buried deep under the soil. Since he couldn¡¯t find a way to wake it up, Li Wenyuan simply ignored the gardening robot. He didn¡¯t expect that the group of aliens had somehow activated it, and one of them had even been captured. This piques Li Wenyuan¡¯s interest. So, he pulled up the surveillance footage of the area. He saw that the aliens had been walking carefully in the synthetic forest, constantly clearing the shrubs that blocked their way. As he watched, Li Wenyuan suddenly realized how they had activated the gardening robot. The professor at the forefront seemed to have felt that it was too troublesome to travel through the forest like this, so he simply swept his laser-cutting machine forward, cutting off a large area of shrubs and dozens of tall trees in an instant. This would undoubtedly make it convenient for them to travel, but the gardening robot was definitely displeased upon detecting that its garden had been ¡°destroyed¡±. As such, it woke up from its standby mode to catch the ¡°offenders¡±, but because of the fire started by the professor, it changed its target to put out the fire. Fatty was just someone who had, unfortunately, been caught by the gardening robot. He was hung on a branch by the gardening robot, which was waiting for its former owner to come and check on these ¡°offenders¡±. ¡°It¡¯s only the first day and they¡¯re already in such a sorry state. These aliens don¡¯t seem to be very good¡­¡± In the virtual world, Li Wenyuan¡¯s interest was waning. ¡°I should just hurry up and drive them to the ruins, lest they waste their days¡­¡± Thinking of this, he controlled one of the synthetic humanoids and slowly approached Cooper¡¯s camp. Chapter 17 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In a small open-air campsite, Cooper was shouldering the responsibility of the night watchman. All of them had gone through genetic enhancement, so they only needed to sleep two hours a day to meet their physiological needs. At this moment, Cooper was reading an old manuscript in his hand with a flashlight. This was the secret left to him by his father before the latter passed away. It recorded his exploration experience of an ancient ruin. Cooper had no idea when his father had joined such a private expedition team, but according to the records, his father was the only one who had returned alive with the manuscript. After that, his father went into seclusion and barely communicated with the outside world. Even Cooper himself rarely saw him. But even so, an abnormal fire still took his father¡¯s life, and all his belongings were burned to nothing, leaving only this manuscript that Cooper had been repeatedly told to carry with him. Cooper felt that there was a vast and terrifying secret waiting for him to discover. He put the manuscript back in his arms, and his keen senses suddenly sensed that something seemed to be approaching the camp. He immediately became alert and stared at a patch of grass in the distance. With the extraordinary vision he had obtained after genetic enhancement, he could clearly see that something was stepping on the grass and gradually moving toward him. ¡°Something¡¯s coming!¡± Cooper immediately sounded the alarm, waking up the people who were sleeping. The professor was the first to roll to Cooper¡¯s side. He lowered his body and quickly noticed the abnormal marks on the grass. His pupils immediately constricted with shock. ¡°Hurry up! Pack up! Get ready to run!¡± After their experience with the giant spider, they no longer dared to be careless about any abnormalities on this planet. Even though they hadn¡¯t seen anything yet, they still decided to leave as soon as possible. While they were running, the young man who was always bickering with Cooper couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°We couldn¡¯t see it with our naked eyes. We could only see it through its steps on the grass, which means that it is completely invisible. On top of that, the alarm we set up in advance didn¡¯t work, which means that our current detection means are ineffective toward it. This is obviously a mysterious existence that has exceeded our technological level. Could it be a native of this place? Or other extraterrestrials? Or an ancient unknown creation?¡± Cooper quickly shared his thoughts. At the same time, he had already come up with the idea of some kind of alien creature that could be completely invisible. The running professor was also thinking about the current possibilities from his decades of experience, but none of them could match the current situation. He couldn¡¯t help but turn around to take a look, and what he saw made his heart jump. A mysterious thick black fog was surging out from all over the mountains and fields, coming toward them overwhelmingly. In the black fog, the professor could vaguely see some terrifying unknown existence rolling and surging. The knowledgeable old professor showed a rare expression of fear. Life always had a fear of the unknown. If what appeared in front of him was some kind of ferocious animal, he would not have felt such deep fear. After all, no matter how ugly such animals were, they were still living creatures. They were organic and could be recognized. But now, this black mist that seemed to be able to devour everything was completely beyond his knowledge. The old professor, who had maintained a materialistic worldview all his life, felt a sense of chaos. ¡°Hurry up! We need to find a place to hide!¡± He immediately shouted without any grace, his old face twisted and full of fear. It was hard to imagine that an old professor would show such an expression. The rest of the people were shocked by his abnormal state. But when they turned around to look, they all revealed looks of fear as well, wishing that they could use all the strength in their lives to escape. But how could one find a safe hiding place so easily? In the end, everyone turned their eyes to an ancient ruin not far away. Countless debris and ruins were buried deep under the soil, surrounding the giant building in the center. It was like an upside-down pyramid, the tip of which was inserted into the ground. At the root of the building was a door that could be passed through. The thick tower looked up into the sky. It was like a platform for docking spaceships, but also like a beacon, waiting for the arrival of those being guided. ¡°That¡¯s the only place we can go! Even if there are more dangers inside the ruins, we must first survive the present!¡± Everyone understood this logic and finally managed to run into the ruins before the black fog caught up to them. Following this, they saw that the originally menacing black fog instantly slowed down a lot, seemingly afraid of this place. However, it seemed unwilling to let them go so easily either, and was eager to enter the ruins. Seeing this, everyone¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble. They quickened their pace and finally disappeared into the ruins. The black mist hesitated for a long time. After confirming that no one came out from the ruins, it slowly dissipated. During this process, a figure stepped on the grass. Starting from its feet, it slowly left its invisible state. This figure was a synthetic humanoid with full-vision stealth technology. Its controller, Li Wenyuan, exclaimed, ¡°Tsk, tsk, this technology is quite useful. I didn¡¯t expect to be able to create such a wide range of holographic projections. The living standards of people in that era were really unimaginable¡­¡± Of course, he was not referring to the full-vision stealth, but another technology on the technology tree. [Moving Holographic Theater] [Technology level: 3] [Introduction: The popular holographic technology has pushed entertainment to a new height. At this point, everyone will be able to create their own fantasy empire.] [Possible technology: Planetary holographic network (1.2%), holographic temple (0.9%); mirror universe project (0%)] The black fog that had covered the sky was actually an illusion created through projection. It was hard to notice the abnormality of such a realistic projection without personally experiencing it. No wonder the group of aliens had been easily scared. ¡°So this is the ruin they entered¡­¡± Looking at the huge inverted pyramid, Li Wenyuan¡¯s eyes revealed a light of interest. He had explored most of the ruins on the planet with his synthetic humanoids, and some of them were extremely dangerous. The inverted pyramid in front of him was one of the safer ones. At least, Li Wenyuan didn¡¯t encounter any danger inside, but he didn¡¯t find anything either. However, he didn¡¯t believe that it was empty inside. He must have not found a suitable way to get the items. After all, if there was nothing in the ruin, could it still be called a ruin? ¡°Perhaps¡­ Can this group of aliens surprise me?¡± The synthetic humanoid¡¯s eyes glowed as it turned invisible again and entered the ruin. Chapter 18 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Li Wenyuan felt as if he was in a different world when he entered the inverted pyramid again. Unlike its futuristic exterior, the inside of the inverted pyramid was made of limestone. The smell of wind erosion lingered on the inner wall, and the gaps between the layers of gravel could be seen. At first glance, it looked very ancient and did not seem to fit in with the sci-fi buildings. When one actually touched the walls, one would realize that they were really just limestone. The synthetic humanoid could sweep some dust from the walls with a wave of its hand. The test report also showed that these stones were pure limestone, and there was nothing unusual about them. However, this was the most unusual thing. Why would such rock walls appear in a futuristic building? Li Wenyuan couldn¡¯t figure it out no matter how much he thought about it. He could only hope that the aliens would be able to decipher the secret here. Therefore, he walked at the back of the group, not worried that the invisible synthetic humanoid would be discovered. In line with the appearance of the inverted pyramid, the interior grew wider from bottom to top, and the hidden secret was also at the top. After walking up a spiral staircase, the interior gradually became wider. He soon reached the top floor. This was the deepest part of the ruins, also where Li Wenyuan hadn¡¯t been able to find the problem. The remaining four members of the small alien team were gathered here and seemed to be discussing the situation. Li Wenyuan didn¡¯t approach them rashly. He listened in on their conversation with the super hearing of the synthetic humanoid. ¡°¡­Cooper, did you find anything?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t observe while running, but now that I think about it, the shape of this ruin is similar to what was recorded in my father¡¯s manuscript,¡± Cooper took out the old manuscript and pointed to a page. If Li Wenyuan could see the manuscript, he would have been surprised, because there was a pyramid on the page! There was even a very familiar statue lying on the side of the pyramid, the Sphinx. One must know that these wonders could not even be found on modern Earth, so why would they appear in the manuscript of an alien? The professor¡¯s eyes flashed and he quickly pointed out Cooper¡¯s shortcomings, ¡°Indeed, just by looking at the shape, the two ruins are like reflections that are similar but different. However, you and I both know that the shape of a prism is extremely common in the universe. Even a primitive civilization could have built similar buildings. We can¡¯t confuse these two types of ruins.¡± The professor¡¯s words did make sense. A prism was indeed a very common shape. Many other alien civilizations would build similar buildings as well. Cooper was silent for a while, then said helplessly, ¡°We¡¯ve explored this ruin for so long, but we didn¡¯t find anything, nor did we encounter any danger. Anything that can provide direct information is simply not around. This ruin feels like an empty shell to me, and everything that should have been here is gone.¡± His words were also what Li Wenyuan thought. This ruin was by far the most spacious one he had ever explored. It really looked like there was nothing there, not even danger. This was extremely rare on this planet. Li Wenyuan had encountered terrifying ruin defense systems more than once, and this ruin was the only one that was ordinary. ¡°But we can¡¯t just wait like this. Who knows if that black mist has dispersed or not? Let¡¯s assume that this ruin is the same type as the one your father explored. Can you analyze anything?¡± The young man who had secretly killed fatty was a little unwilling to just admit defeat and urged Cooper to say something. Cooper glanced at him and still decided to follow the other party¡¯s train of thought. ¡°¡­My father¡¯s manuscript used a lot of code words and codes, and I haven¡¯t been able to completely decipher them until now, so I can only get limited information. He thinks that this kind of pyramid-shaped ruin was used by the lost civilization to¡­ uh, to bury the dead.¡± ¡°To bury the dead?¡± The young man couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you kidding me? Such a huge building just to bury the dead?¡± ¡°From the information in the manuscript, that is indeed the case, but it¡¯s also possible that my interpretation is not perfect enough,¡± Cooper helplessly added. After all, he didn¡¯t believe that such a building only existed as a tomb as well. The speaker didn¡¯t think much of it, but the listener took it seriously. Li Wenyuan, who was hiding, looked surprised. It was normal that these aliens didn¡¯t know, but as an Earthling, he knew that pyramids were indeed used as tombs. ¡°Cooper, continue with your speculation. Maybe we can solve the secret here,¡± The professor, who was listening carefully, frowned. He was also thinking hard, trying to make a judgment through more information. Cooper continued, ¡°According to my father¡¯s speculation, the remains of a certain creature should be kept in the deepest part of the ruins. That creature must have made a great contribution to the entire civilization, which is why it received such treatment.¡± ¡°But the exploration team he was in didn¡¯t enter the depths of the ruins. What they encountered there wasn¡¯t recorded in the manuscript, but from the results, it was obviously an extremely dangerous existence.¡± ¡°This place seems to be the opposite of the tomb ruins as mentioned in the manuscript. We didn¡¯t encounter any danger, but we didn¡¯t get any information either. If we look at it from the opposite point of view, that ruin is where the dead are buried, then this ruin might be to¡­ resurrect the dead?¡± His bold guess stunned everyone for a moment, then the young man laughed. ¡°Resurrect the dead? It¡¯s better for you to discuss such things with those stupid socialites!¡± His laughter echoed in the space, but no one paid him any attention. They were frowning and deep in thought. Seeing this, the young man stopped laughing and looked at the crowd in disbelief. ¡°¡­You guys can¡¯t possibly believe in such absurdity, right? Isn¡¯t this completely out of line with reality?¡± ¡°The idea of resurrecting the dead isn¡¯t too far off from reality. If you¡¯ve read Professor Calles¡¯s latest paper, you¡¯ll know that there¡¯s a level 3 civilization that has almost completed the feat of resurrecting the dead. In fact, many idealistic civilizations have done research in this area. There was a related paper at the last science convention too. Not only that, but some materialistic civilizations and huge corporations are also secretly studying related technology. This is not a topic worth laughing at. Rather, its influence on ethics is even a part that we must think about.¡± Cooper¡¯s explanation made the young man¡¯s face turn ugly. In the end, he could only remain silent with an ugly expression. Li Wenyuan, who was in hiding, also had a new idea because of what the aliens said. However, it was not about the idea that the pyramid was to ¡°resurrect the dead¡±, but about the concept of the ¡°opposite¡±. ¡°The pyramids are not only used to bury the dead but also responsible for letting the souls go up to heaven¡­ Is this upside-down pyramid guiding something here?¡± His eyes flickered as he fell into deep thought. Chapter 19 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°¡­ Does it exist as a beacon?¡± This thought came to Li Wenyuan¡¯s mind. This ruin was just too special. There was nothing inside as if it was just a large landmark. ¡°If I think about it this way, it does seem to be very suitable as a beacon. With such a large surface area, I¡¯m sure it can receive a lot of signals¡­¡± The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. At the same time, the group of aliens began to discuss again. ¡°¡­ Resurrecting the dead sounds like a fantasy, but it might not be impossible with the technology of the lost civilization. If that¡¯s the case, there must be some activation method in this ruin that we don¡¯t know about. We might be able to use it to resurrect fatty.¡± ¡°Even so, we are assuming that these two ruins come from the same civilization. What if they actually belong to different civilizations? If that¡¯s the case, we can only overturn all the previous conclusions.¡± Cooper¡¯s concluding words caused everyone present to fall into a dead silence. After a while, he said again, ¡°To be honest, I have a premonition that these two ruins should have come from the same civilization.¡± ¡°A premonition? How can you say such words when such feelings have long been proven wrong? We need more scientific evidence, not some idealistic feeling,¡± the young man mocked Cooper out of habit. But when Li Wenyuan heard such words, it gave him new inspiration. ¡°Idealistic? Speaking of which, I remember that there are a lot of damaged facilities on this planet that need to be repaired by Czero¡­ Isn¡¯t that something only idealistic civilizations use? Could it be that humans ultimately embarked on the path of idealism?¡± Li Wenyuan thought for a moment and put a question mark on such a theory. He had heard that the idealists hated artificial intelligence to the extreme, thinking that it was defiling the sacred consciousness. If that was the case, what was up with him, an AI called the administration matrix? He jotted down the thoughts that he couldn¡¯t figure out in his notebook. At this point, he decided to try using Czero in the ruins. Maybe he could trigger something. With that, 95% of the Czero in the storage was brought over by the synthetic humanoids under his command. The remaining 5% was left to repair the dimensions creation device. The synthetic humanoids carrying Czero approached the pyramid at ten times the speed of sound. Even though they had to travel to the other side of the planet, it did not take long for them to reach the top of the pyramid. Li Wenyuan first released a little Czero on the huge plane at the top of the inverted pyramid, but the purple gas quickly floated into the sky and disappeared without a trace. He didn¡¯t find anything new. Then, he released Czero around the pyramid, but the result was the same. There was no reaction. In the end, he brought Czero into the inverted pyramid and slowly opened the container. The purple gas floated and soon touched the weathered limestone walls. Then, a miraculous scene happened. Like water meeting a sponge, the Czero gas gushed into the limestones. Before Li Wenyuan could even react, the Czero gas in one can was all gone, leaving only an empty can. The next moment, the weathered rock seemed to be injected with life, emitting a faint purple light, which spread through the connected gaps and quickly spread to the entire rock wall. Soon, the inside of the inverted pyramid became a luminous object. This shocking scene not only shocked Li Wenyuan but also made the aliens panic. ¡°What happened? Did someone activate some sort of switch?¡± The purple light instantly lit up the space deep in the ruins, and a strange path slowly appeared in front of everyone under the light. The intricate network formed a huge star map, with hundreds of millions of light spots representing galaxies all over it. Some of them were especially bright as if indicating that there was something in this place. ¡°This is¡­ The star map of the Milky Way?¡± Cooper looked at the 3D map in disbelief. He was shocked by the details. Li Wenyuan¡¯s pupils constricted as he quickly entered the star map into the database. At the same time, the top of the inverted pyramid slowly opened. The ruins, which no one knew how to activate, began to operate again. The sunlight shone into the ruins through the opening. Then, the stars quickly dissipated as if they had been confirmed. In the end, only a small, unremarkable light spot was left, still shining. For some reason, Li Wenyuan felt that this light spot represented the solar system. The aliens were also making wild guesses at this moment. ¡°The ruins seem to have been activated! What¡¯s going to happen?¡± ¡°Maybe we should find a safer place to hide. I don¡¯t see the black mist!¡± Some seemed to want to leave the remains, but the old professor shouted, ¡°I will never leave this place!¡± At this moment, his eyes were bloodshot. Even if he had to look directly at the sun, he still wanted to see the sky. ¡°I¡¯ve studied extraterrestrial ruins for half my life, and this is the first time I¡¯ve seen a successful activation of one. No matter what the consequences are, I must see them with my own eyes. Even if I have to pay with my life!¡± This was the first time the old professor showed his madness for the ruins. Cooper also didn¡¯t move. His instinct told him that he couldn¡¯t miss this moment. At the same time, a large number of notifications appeared in the virtual world where Li Wenyuan was located. [Notification received from the automatic defense system] [Strong sub-space fluctuation detected] [Notification received from the deep-space surveillance station] [Strong sub-space fluctuation detected] ¡­ The number of notifications was extremely high, but all of them read ¡°strong sub-space fluctuations detected¡± without exception. Surprisingly, none of the subsystems issued a ¡°warning¡±. They were all ¡°notifications¡± as if they were already familiar with the sub-space fluctuation. The next moment, the world fell into the night even though it had been sunny just a second ago. No light could be seen in the sky that was as thick as ink. It was as if a giant beast had swallowed all the stars and plunged the earth into an endless night. ¡°Why did the sky suddenly turn dark? Could it be that the effect of this ruin is not to resurrect the dead, but to change the day and night of the planet?¡± Someone in the ruins asked. At this time, the only light was the inner wall that was shining and the small star system on the star map that had almost disappeared. ¡°¡­ No, ¡± Cooper suddenly said, his eyes filled with shock, ¡°The sky hasn¡¯t become dark¡­ It¡¯s just that something has arrived and blocked the entire sky¡­¡± ¡­ [This is the sub-space mobile fleet combat AI] [Established connection with the administration matrix. Now handing over control to the administration matrix.] ¡­ [Mobile combat module online] [Completion of the administration matrix: 35%] [More administrative rights have been granted.] Dumbfounded, Li Wenyuan looked at the outrageously large ¡°ship¡± model in the database. He didn¡¯t think it had anything to do with ¡°mobility¡±. Chapter 20 - Tiangang Battleship Chapter 20 Tiangang Battleship [The ship blueprint has been entered] [New technology has been added to the technology tree] The database, which had always recorded data in an instant, took a long time this time. Li Wenyuan didn¡¯t hear the notification until the group of aliens had finished many rounds of discussions and even started recording what they had seen and heard. Then, he pulled up the interface of the technology tree and looked at the ¡°level 8 technology¡± which was at a very high position. Sure enough, there was a sole lit-up technology there, which seemed out of place in the gray surroundings. [Tiangang Battleship] [Technology level: 8] [Introduction: With sufficient knowledge and use of sub-space, we no longer have to worry about the size and mass of the spaceship. Building a super battleship that is large enough to cover an entire star system will become an interstellar wonder of the new era, and any civilization would be in awe of it.] [Possible technology: Sub-space giant construction project (0%); theory of creation (0%); curtain theory (0%)] Sub-space was a buffer zone that existed between the matter and anti-matter space. It wasn¡¯t exactly ¡°space¡± in the general sense, and physical theories didn¡¯t apply to it. The giant battleship that was blocking the entire sky was using technology related to the sub-space. According to the blueprint in the database, the actual cross-section area of this giant battleship was larger than the solar system. Such a huge volume and mass made it impossible for the battleship to fully appear in reality, because the gravity it produced was enough to destroy itself. In fact, the ¡°huge black curtain¡± that was now covering the sky was actually only a very small part of the ship¡¯s body, not even 0.0001% of its total size. But even so, the Tiangang Battleship still won over all the aliens in an instant. Just as the introduction said, ¡°any civilization would be in awe of it¡±. ¡°Although I have the blueprint, I still can¡¯t build this thing¡­¡± Li Wenyuan didn¡¯t seem to be very happy that he had obtained a powerful level 8 technology. This was because the prerequisite technology required for the Tiangang Battleship had not been unlocked, and the cost of making it was also a terrifying number. He could not even imagine how the humans in the past had built such a giant. ¡°Let¡¯s first see what kind of unexpected functions this Tiangang Battleship has,¡± Li Wenyuan looked at the related parameters with great interest. The aliens were also having a heated discussion about the unknown object that was covering the sky. ¡°What do you guys think that could be?¡± ¡°From the way it was attracted here after the ruin was activated, it¡¯s most likely something created by the lost civilization here.¡± ¡°Could it be a cosmic lifeform?¡± ¡°A lifeform? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible. It¡¯s been so long, but we haven¡¯t observed any movement from it. I¡¯m more inclined to believe that it¡¯s an undiscovered cosmic phenomenon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. When a creature¡¯s macroscopic size has reached a certain level, the laws we are familiar with may not apply to it. Do you really think that such a large creature would need to consume plants or meat?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s also possible to just be a cosmic phenomenon. Maybe after this ruin is activated, it will create a black curtain like this that will place the entire planet in a state where it doesn¡¯t interact with the outside world.¡± ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m also more inclined to think that this is an undiscovered cosmic phenomenon,¡± The young man who had not spoken for a long time suddenly spoke, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Our equipment didn¡¯t detect any suspicious signals. In fact, ever since it appeared, I¡¯ve been very concerned about one thing. Why isn¡¯t this place affected by abnormal gravity?¡± The young man¡¯s eyes seemed to be shining at this moment, and a strong self-confidence made him speak with fervor and assurance. ¡°Whether it¡¯s because it¡¯s big enough or because it¡¯s close enough, its mass should have a huge impact on this planet. Yet gravity doesn¡¯t seem to work on it. What does that mean? It means that it has no mass, or rather, it has an extremely small mass! That being said, it is indeed covering the sky. Maybe we should try to understand it as a cosmic phenomenon and use it as a foundation for research. The more the young man spoke, the more excited he became as if he was very confident in his theory. Even the professor couldn¡¯t help but nod as if he agreed with the other party¡¯s words. But immediately after, an ear-piercing voice interrupted him, ¡°It¡¯s indeed remarkable in theory, but don¡¯t be so confident. Our spaceships are a good example. Maybe this is an effect of some technology we can¡¯t understand?¡± This voice was very familiar, but it made everyone¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°F-fatty? Weren¡¯t you tripped¡­ Eaten by that giant spider?¡± The young man was about to blurt out, but he changed the second half of the sentence to information that everyone knew. Most of the others didn¡¯t notice his sudden change of words and were all shocked by fatty¡¯s resurrection. ¡°That was not actually a giant spider¡­ Well, it does look similar, but if we pay more attention, we can actually see that it¡¯s a large robot,¡± The fat man did not react to everyone¡¯s surprise. He continued to speak calmly, ¡°The inside of the large robot was a storage room. Not long after you left, it hung me on a tree as if to carry out some kind of punishment. After that, I found a way to escape and followed the traces you left behind here. What, am I not welcome?¡± Fatty¡¯s explanation was rather understated, and almost everyone could not believe it. But now, he had indeed appeared here alive and well, which made it difficult for everyone to find fault with his explanation. Strangely, they remembered the previous discussion about the function of this ruin, which they believed was to resurrect the dead. Then, could fatty be a person who had come back to life? In the end, Cooper said, ¡°Of course, we welcome you, but out of some circumstances, I need to ask you a few questions. If you can answer them, then you can return to the team.¡± ¡°Oh, did you guys encounter some kind of monster that can imitate other people¡¯s appearance? It doesn¡¯t matter, though, ask away then.¡± ¡°First question, who am I?¡± ¡°You are Cooper.¡± ¡°Second question, where is your home planet?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Calapor-mich Planet.¡± Fatty replied to the two consecutive questions with no abnormalities, and everyone¡¯s serious expressions gradually relaxed. Only Cooper frowned, feeling that there was something wrong with the person in front of him. ¡°One last question. What is our purpose in coming here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s to explore the ruins recorded in your manuscript. How is it? Are you done?¡± Fatty¡¯s perfect answers to all three questions made everyone believe him for the time being. Even Cooper had a relieved expression. ¡°Welcome back to the party, fatty. I thought I would never see you again in this life.¡± ¡°Your experience is really legendary. If we can leave this place, I¡¯ll write a book for you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± Everyone more or less sent out similar words of celebration, and Cooper was no exception. ¡°I¡¯m really happy that you¡¯re safe and sound, but we have a lot of new doubts during this period¡­ (galactic lingua franca) As the biologist, can you help us (laborn)?¡± ¡°Of course¡­ (laborn)¡± At this moment, Cooper¡¯s pupils constricted. He stopped the crowd and stared at fatty nervously. Fatty also realized something. He changed his language and continued to speak in the galactic lingua franca, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so cautious. Can¡¯t I learn another foreign language in private?¡± ¡°This is not just a matter of learning a foreign language,¡± Cooper looked at the fat man with a serious expression and said slowly, ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are, but you probably haven¡¯t been in contact with the interstellar society for a long time. The Laborn language is famous in interstellar space for being difficult to learn. Most of the time, when outsiders need to use it, they will use a synthetic voice instead of directly speaking it.¡± ¡°¡­Hey, hey, are you going to deny my authenticity just like that? It¡¯s a little biased,¡± Fatty looked at Cooper with a curious expression, trying to make a final struggle. After a brief silence, Cooper continued, ¡°The pronunciation of the Laborn language requires a special organ that only the Laborns have. And on our ship¡­ I¡¯m the only one from Laborn.¡± Chapter 21 - Threat? Chapter 21 Threat? ¡°I¡¯m the only one from the Laborns on this ship.¡± After hearing Cooper¡¯s words, the fat man was also slightly surprised. He then laughed, gradually revealing his true face. ¡°This is indeed my oversight. I forgot that we can¡¯t take aliens and ¡®humans¡¯ for granted.¡± Fatty¡¯s body began to twist, and the projection attached to his skin instantly disappeared as the moving holographic theater closed. A synthetic humanoid, which Cooper and the others thought was an ¡®alien¡¯, appeared in front of them. It was the one Li Wenyuan was controlling. ¡°Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m the manager of this planet. You can also call me¡­ ¡®The Administrator¡¯.¡± The Administrator¡­ Cooper frowned and stared at the unknown creature warily. His brain started to search for any information related to it, but he found nothing. Just as he was about to say something, the young man beside him suddenly spoke, his tone filled with hostility. ¡°So, the loss of control of our spaceship was your doing?¡± ¡°Of course, cracking your defense system is not difficult.¡± Li Wenyuan readily agreed and didn¡¯t hide this matter. ¡°So, as long as we leave you here, we can leave?¡± The young man¡¯s eyes became more and more dangerous, as if he wanted to fight. Li Wenyuan was also stunned. He sized up the young man and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Is ¡®conceit¡¯ a virtue in your civilization? Why do you think that someone who has a way to take care of your ship without anyone noticing would be so easily taken care of by you?¡± ¡°Only the ¡®unknown¡¯ is scary, but now that you¡¯re here, you¡¯re no longer the ¡®unknown¡¯. To us, you¡¯ve become someone we can beat.¡± The young man was still fearless and looked quite confident. Li Wenyuan also nodded. ¡°I see. I¡¯ve been thinking about whether I should keep up a mysterious front to get in touch with you, but after all, I need to establish a ¡®cooperative¡¯ relationship with you. I think it¡¯s better to show my face.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect you to attack me as soon as you came up,¡± Li Wenyuan said as he looked at the young man with great curiosity. ¡°I¡¯ve noticed it before. You seem to have inexplicable confidence, as if you¡¯ll never be in danger¡­ Could it be that you have some deeply hidden secret?¡± These words made the young man¡¯s pupils shrink slightly, but on the surface, he still maintained his indifferent state. In the end, the professor stood in front of the crowd and stared at the ¡®alien¡¯ in front of him. He said, ¡°Respected Administrator, my student¡¯s words just now were a little offensive. I apologize on his behalf, and I hope you can forgive him.¡± His words were full of humbleness and he apologized immediately, putting himself in a lower position. The knowledgeable professor was more mature and astute. Of course, he could tell that the Administrator in front of him had no ill intentions toward them for the time being. It would be easy for an unknown existence with such technology to kill them in the dark. Judging from the words of the Administrator, he still needed their help to a certain extent, or else he wouldn¡¯t have to show up in person to show his sincerity. Therefore, the professor wanted to know what the Administrator wanted. This was also Cooper¡¯s idea. Under the condition that he could guarantee his safety, he was eager to know the secret of this place, because it was very likely to be related to his father¡¯s death! ¡°Then, respected Administrator, can you tell us what your so-called ¡®cooperation¡¯ is exactly?¡± ¡°Of course, no problem. I¡¯m here to talk about this anyway.¡± Li Wenyuan nodded and continued, ¡°As you can see, there are a large number of ruins on this planet, and countless secrets are hidden in them. ¡°As for me, I don¡¯t know anything other than taking care of this planet. I don¡¯t know how to excavate relics, so I need some ¡®experts¡¯ to help me find out the secrets of those relics. ¡°I¡¯ll provide you with all the resources you need, including food, equipment, manpower, and a good living environment¡­¡± The synthetic humanoid that was controlled by Li Wenyuan looked at them with a smile and said after a pause, ¡°Of course, other than freedom. ¡°I don¡¯t have any plans to let you leave this planet at the moment, but as long as you can make enough contributions¡­ I¡¯ll also consider setting you free.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Before the others could speak, the young man said firmly, ¡°Why should we listen to the words of someone of unknown identity or race, even if he is a living creature? ¡°What if he¡¯s just bluffing? Maybe he¡¯s just a drifter who came before us and used some small tricks to make us think he¡¯s very powerful, so he wants us to work for him! Don¡¯t be fooled by him!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The old professor glared at the young man and cursed him dozens of times in his heart. Then, he looked at Li Wenyuan cautiously. ¡°Respected Administrator, my student is a little impatient, please forgive him¡­ But you see, we also want to know if you have the strength to support our excavation work. After all, it¡¯s difficult for us to explore the dangerous ruins with only our physical bodies¡­¡± Of course, the old professor was smart. He couldn¡¯t believe that Li Wenyuan was an Administrator just based on one side of the story. ¡°If the ¡®Administrator¡¯ can not provide convincing evidence, or if he is just bluffing, it means that he is a liar,¡± the professor thought to himself. But his face still had a submissive expression. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡± Li Wenyuan nodded and snapped his fingers. ¡°Weren¡¯t you guys just discussing what this thing in the sky is? I can tell you that this is a battleship. As for why it doesn¡¯t generate gravity, it¡¯s because its body is in subspace. ¡°The one in the sky is its projection in the real universe. Its actual mass is only the level of a meteorite.¡± As he spoke, the dark sky regained its brightness in an instant. The sun was still hanging high in the sky, and the darkness from before seemed to be an illusion. ¡°What¡­¡± Everyone seemed to be in disbelief. Was such a huge object almost like a cosmic phenomenon a battleship? Then how terrifying would the civilization that had built such a battleship be? ¡°This might not be enough, so I¡¯ll show you some of the blueprints and principles of this battleship¡­ I believe that with your education level, you should be able to distinguish what is fiction and what is science.¡± The synthetic humanoid¡¯s eyes glowed, and a miniature blueprint of a Tiangang Battleship was projected into the space. It was surrounded by a large number of parameters, and it looked very realistic. On the other hand, Cooper and the professor¡¯s eyes lit up, and their brains, which were filled with knowledge, instantly began to analyze. When they encountered a problem, they even started to discuss it on the spot. Sometimes they argued until their faces were red, and sometimes they nodded frequently, clicking their tongues in wonder. Even the young man who was always upset couldn¡¯t help but take a look at it in such an atmosphere, and then he was attracted by the complex and rather imaginative structure and immersed in it. Even though there were many parts that they couldn¡¯t understand, they had to admit that this was indeed a possible miracle. ¡°How is it? Do you believe me now?¡± ¡°The only civilizations that could have such technology are the lost empires. Respected Administrator, please forgive our rudeness, it is my honor to be able to serve you.¡± The professor¡¯s attitude instantly became respectful. If he still had a trace of doubt before, he was completely convinced by the technology used in the blueprint after seeing it. He even had a terrifying guess that perhaps the Administrator in front of him¡­ It was an existence on the same level as the lost empires. ¡°Oh? Even if you can¡¯t return to your hometown?¡± Li Wenyuan asked with great interest. The professor hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Although it¡¯s a pity, my biggest goal in life is to produce results from my research in extraterrestrial remains. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I can¡¯t return to my mother planet. As long as I can complete my life¡¯s pursuit, I will die without regrets. ¡°What an admirable spirit.¡± Li Wenyuan praised and looked at Cooper. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I agree with the professor,¡± Cooper quickly replied. ¡°I came here to investigate the cause of my father¡¯s death. Now that I¡¯ve found a clue, I won¡¯t agree even if you chase me away.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Li Wenyuan nodded and finally looked at the young man who had been very arrogant. ¡°So, what are your thoughts?¡± The young man was silent for a long time. His eyes kept flashing, as if he was in intense thought. Finally, as if he had made up his mind, asked Li Wenyuan, ¡°Before I answer, can I ask a question?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°May I ask, are you the one controlling the battleship in the sky?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one controlling it. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Wenyuan answered happily. He also looked at the young man with curiosity, wondering why he asked this question. The young man heaved a sigh of relief, and his entire body seemed to have relaxed. His eyes, which were initially full of changes, gradually turned into a playful look. His expression was filled with confidence, as if everything was under his control. He slowly walked forward, and with every step, his essence, energy, and spirit increased by a level. With the strong atmosphere brought about by his self-confidence, it transformed into his aura of looking down on all things. ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of¡­ Old fogey, those things of yours are already outdated.¡± As he spoke, a mocking smile appeared on his face. ¡°I¡¯ll show you the power of the new era!¡± Chapter 22 - Just This? Chapter 22 Just This? ¡°Old fogey, those things of yours are already outdated!¡± Even Li Wenyuan was temporarily stunned by the young man¡¯s extremely arrogant and confident attitude. ¡°Could it be that he really has a powerful trump card that can¡¯t be detected? For example, a super bomb that can blow up the entire solar system?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but think so, and his gaze on the young man became much more cautious. Seeing the Administrator in such a state, the young man became even more confident, and his every move was filled with the air of a superior. ¡°I knew you were bluffing. Otherwise, why would the life force detector that important figure gave me not have any reaction? You should know that it can even detect cosmic lifeforms that devour planets. Why are you the only one exempt? ¡°This situation means that either your life force is strong enough to shuttle through the stars freely, or you are just an outrageously weak ant! ¡°It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re not the former. Life forms that have reached that level all exist in the form of pure energy without exception!¡± The young man talked big in front of everyone, as if showing off his knowledge could give him a great sense of vanity. Li Wenyuan also heard some additional information from his words. ¡°Is there still such a life form? The universe is really full of wonders. In addition¡­ ¡®That important figure¡¯?¡± His eyes flickered as he stared at the young man who was still talking nonsense. He quietly pointed one of the cannons of the Tiangang Battleship at this position. If necessary, he would give up on this group of experts and nip the threat in its bud. ¡°I¡¯ve miscalculated a little. I shouldn¡¯t come out so openly next time¡­ It¡¯s good to be the mastermind behind the scenes.¡± Li Wenyuan was already slightly regretful. After a long period of observation and scanning, he was absolutely sure that this group of aliens did not have any ability that could threaten him, which was why he took the initiative to talk to them about cooperation. But what if this young man really had a bomb that could destroy the solar system? All in all, Li Wenyuan was on high alert. Once this alien made a move, he would turn everything here into dust with his huge cannon. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Hu Si!¡± At this moment, Cooper couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He pointed at the young man named Hu Si and scolded, ¡°Who gave you such courage? Did you forget how our spaceship went out of control? You¡¯re that confident that your lousy device will work?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Hu Si suddenly glared at Cooper as if he was looking at an enemy. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re worthy of insulting that important figure? I¡¯ve long been unable to stand your self-righteous appearance!¡± ¡°You Laborns are a trash civilization that has just left the world of natives, and you, along with your trash race, are worthy of being in the same school as me? Just the color of your body makes me sick!¡± ¡°You!¡± Cooper was so angry that he almost couldn¡¯t say a word. He had never thought that this was the reason Hu Si disliked him. ¡°I¡¯m telling you! No matter how hard a person from a trash civilization works, it¡¯s impossible for them to catch up to someone from a higher civilization like me!¡± As he said that, Hu Si looked coldly at the expressionless Li Wenyuan and revealed a greedy expression. ¡°And you, old fogey, I¡¯m very interested in your technology to control this battleship. If you beg me to accept this technology and let me become the master of this battleship, I may consider making you my slave and give you the glory of witnessing the conquest of the Milky Way with me! Li Wenyuan wasn¡¯t angered by his arrogant words. Instead, he thought to himself, ¡°Did he take a fancy to the Tiangang Battleship? As expected, good things are welcomed no matter where they are¡­ But is this alien really that powerful?¡± It was the last doubt in his heart that stopped him from directly using the ship cannon to bombard this place. If possible, he did not want to lose so many archeologists at once. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see what he has up his sleeve. I¡¯ve already prepared to trigger it. If the synthetic humanoid loses contact, the ship¡¯s cannon will immediately fire¡­¡± Hence, he continued to stare at Hu Si without a word. Upon seeing this, Hu Si also understood that the old fogey in front of him wasn¡¯t going to do as he said. With a mocking expression on his face, he said to Li Wenyuan with pity. ¡°As expected. You¡¯re playing the zither to a cow. Old fogeys always like to immerse themselves in their own world and look down on everything new, not knowing that this is the root of their destruction¡­¡± After saying that, he also snapped his fingers. The entire interior of the ruins suddenly fell into a strange atmosphere. The glowing walls began to shake, and the dust attached to them continued to drift away. Cooper and the other aliens suddenly knelt on the ground, and then they were forced to lie on the ground as if they were under great pressure. Even so, they were still trembling all over and had pained expressions on their faces, as if there was really a huge rock pressing down on them. Li Wenyuan¡¯s pupils also shrank, and he almost controlled the Tiangang Battleship to fire in this direction. The next moment, the shaking of the wall stopped, and everything returned to normal. Only the group of aliens remained in their suppressed position. ¡°How is it? Do you feel this power? This is an honor that only the chosen ones can obtain! All of you, kneel before me!¡± Hu Si maintained his extremely confident and smug look. Only Li Wenyuan, who was confused, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Just this?¡± Even though he didn¡¯t say this with any mockery, only a heart full of question marks, it still formed an ear-piercing noise in Hu Si¡¯s ears. ¡°You despicable fellow! How dare you mock me, the great chosen one! You deserve to die!¡± Hu Si¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as the surrounding walls trembled once again. This time, the aliens were bleeding profusely, and their internal organs were starting to feel overwhelmed. Li Wenyuan was the only one who still looked at Hu Si with a strange expression. ¡°Why¡­ Why aren¡¯t you affected? Shouldn¡¯t everyone be kneeling at my feet?¡± Hu Si looked at the unmoved Administrator in disbelief as his expression turned deranged. ¡°Get down! An ant like you is only worthy of looking up at my figure!¡± He had once again increased the magical effect, putting the other aliens in danger. At this moment, Li Wenyuan, who hadn¡¯t responded much, suddenly spoke. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Gravity manipulation? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen it. However, I can¡¯t let you continue like this. Otherwise, the experts I¡¯ve worked so hard to find will be gone because of you.¡± Before Hu Si could react, the synthetic humanoid¡¯s feet moved slightly, and before he could react, the synthetic humanoid punched him into the wall. The force that was suppressing the aliens dissipated, and the professor coughed out a mouthful of blood. He looked at Hu Si, who was embedded in the wall. Then he said, ¡°This kind of technology¡­ You¡¯re one of Grand Duke Yinxing¡¯s men? No wonder there¡¯s that kind of life force detection device¡­¡± Upon hearing a familiar name, Li Wenyuan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much. Instead, he raised a hand and aimed it at Hu Si. The bionic skin on his palm suddenly split open, revealing a black hole behind it. Within the void, the aura of death was brewing. ¡°I thought that there wouldn¡¯t be such a stupid creature in the world, but you¡¯ve really opened my eyes. ¡°You can¡¯t tell that I¡¯m actually a robot? Or do you think that you can take me down with your gravity manipulation technique? ¡°To be honest, even if you increase the gravity by a hundred times, it won¡¯t affect me, because my maximum strength is far beyond your imagination. ¡°But you¡¯re really confident. Even I¡¯m scared of your confidence¡­ If your acting talent is used in the arts, you should be able to achieve something, but¡­ You have no future to speak of.¡± These faint words declared Hu Si¡¯s death sentence, causing his expression to change slightly. He struggled to get down from the wall, but he kept threatening, ¡°Do you know who you are talking to? I was chosen by the Grand Duke! Do you know how powerful the Grand Duke is? ¡°You reckless old fogey, if you dare to kill me, you and the planet you¡¯re protecting will become the Grand Duke¡¯s food! ¡°If you apologize to me now, I can let bygones Otherwise¡­¡± be bygones! ¡°So there really is such a fool in this world¡­¡± Li Wenyuan shook his head. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to this idiot anymore. The palm of the synthetic humanoid flashed, and a high-energy light beam shot Hu Si¡¯s head. Before he knew if the gravity manipulation technique could pose a greater threat, he was more inclined to nip the threat in the bud, even if it would cost him some information. The moment his life stopped, Hu Si still maintained his arrogant attitude, as if he still didn¡¯t believe that Li Wenyuan would really dare to kill him. The conceited alien fell to the ground. Li Wenyuan turned his head as if nothing had happened and looked at the others on the ground with a smile. ¡°Do you have any medicine to heal your injuries? If you don¡¯t have it, I can lend it to you, but it¡¯s not free. One pill for one year of freedom, how about it? Isn¡¯t this a good deal?¡± The aliens who pretended to be heavily injured suddenly jumped up. Their physical fitness was very strong under genetic enhancement. They looked miserable, but in fact, they were not seriously injured. After hurriedly swallowing the medical capsules they had brought with them, their uncomfortable expressions quickly returned to normal. ¡°However, we did suffer some internal injuries just now. We hope to rest for a few days before starting the excavation work.¡± Cooper carefully tried to bargain with the Administrator in front of him. Li Wenyuan also nodded and agreed to his request in a good mood. ¡°Of course you can. You should get used to the planet¡¯s environment first. This will be your home for a long time in the future.¡± Looking at his happy expression, for some reason, Cooper felt as if he had fallen into a black hole. Chapter 23 - The First Step of the Farming Plan Chapter 23 The First Step of the Farming Plan ¡°This is¡­¡± When the professor brought his students to the residence that the Administrator had arranged for them, they were instantly stunned by the grand scene. This was a Synthetic City. A large number of buildings were gathered in a prototype area. Under perfect advance planning, it did not seem crowded, but it made full use of every space. From the metal floor to the skyscraper that towered into the clouds, it was as big as a comprehensive park that covered thousands of square meters and as small as a rice cooker connected to a metal base. Everything in the city, including the city itself, was ¡°synthesized¡± by some larger machine. In layman¡¯s terms, it was a city printed by a super large 3D printer. ¡°Could he still have such a thought? What a terrifying civilization¡­¡± Cooper¡¯s words carried a deep sigh, and he was also scared. He felt that it was a great fortune that he had not said anything bad to the Administrator from the beginning to the end. He could not even imagine how powerful such a civilization was in its heyday. The Laborn Federation established by his own race might not even be a speck of dust in their eyes. ¡°A civilization that can build such a battleship must be able to build such a city easily.¡± The professor was also amazed, and his eyes were full of fascination, as if the city in front of him was a piece of art. Li Wenyuan felt comfortable listening to the aliens¡¯ flattery. Although the construction of the city had nothing to do with him, who didn¡¯t like to see the envious eyes of others? Their speculations also caught Li Wenyuan¡¯s attention. He pulled out the technology tree and began to read. ¡°This city must have used this technology, right?¡± With that thought in mind, he found the relevant technology among the dark branches and leaves. [ Large-scale printing project ] [ Technology level: 5 ] [ Introduction: In the past, the production line greatly increased our industrial production, and the assembly factory became a synonym for efficiency. However, in an era where products are gradually becoming larger, we should try to find more efficient methods. For example, a machine that can print cities. ] [ Possible technology: combined fleet (0%), giant printing project (0%), giant construction project (0%)] Li Wenyuan didn¡¯t light up this technology. The Synthetic City in front of him was one of the legacies left behind by humans. However, at present, there was only one city on the planet that looked like this, which meant that the prospects of this large-scale printing project were not very optimistic. Humans had only experimented once before giving up. Otherwise, there should be Synthetic Cities everywhere. When they were close to the city, Li Wenyuan suddenly remembered something and said to the aliens, ¡°Speaking of which, if I want to use the various facilities of this city, I have to connect to the network here¡­ ¡°You guys are not robots, so I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll accept the chip implantation method. We¡¯ll use this for the time being.¡± He took out a tablet-like item and gave one to each of the aliens. ¡°There should be many similar things in interstellar space. I believe that with your intelligence, you will be able to adapt quickly. If you have any problems, contact me through this.¡± After saying this, he turned around and took off. He drew an arc in the sky and disappeared from the eyes of the aliens. The aliens also looked at each other, and Cooper couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°He¡¯s leaving like this? Don¡¯t you need to monitor us?¡± The professor sighed and said helplessly, ¡°For this person, the entire planet must be under his supervision. From the looks of it, have you seen any other outsiders?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this person is probably civilized. ¡°Rest these few days and be prepared to never go back¡­¡± Li Wenyuan didn¡¯t hear the aliens¡¯ discussion. It was just an illusion that he had controlled the synthetic humanoid to fly away. In fact, his consciousness data had returned to the administration core the moment he took off. At this moment, the autopsy results of the extremely confident alien Hu Si were out. Li Wenyuan was very curious about how he controlled gravity. And the answer was right in front of him. In a laboratory in the research zone, a white fragment the size of a rice grain was bound in the center by a powerful force field. This was the special material extracted from Hu Si¡¯s corpse, which also surprised Li Wenyuan. The database introduced it as such: [ Living neutron star matter ] [Introduction: High-density neutron star matter has been artificially separated and maintained in the degenerate neutron state through a certain process. There seems to be a special group of people in the universe who can use this neutron star matter to generate gravity in a small range. ] ¡°There¡¯s even a race that¡¯s almost on par with superpowers?¡± Li Wenyuan furrowed his brows, finding it hard to understand. The particle-sized neutron star matter weighed more than ten million tons. He had no idea how an ordinary and stupid alien like Hu Si had managed to keep it in his body without tearing it apart. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s related to those idealistic civilizations again¡­¡± At the thought of that unscientific existence, he felt a headache. He wanted to dig out Newton¡¯s coffin and let the old man see for himself what magic was. ¡°But thanks to him, I¡¯ve also unlocked a new technology.¡± As he spoke, the technology tree was once again displayed in the virtual world. In the middle section, there was also a technology that was lit up alone. [ Zero-element material ] [ Technology level: 6 ] [ Introduction: High-density neutron materials may solve the battleship defense problem that has been plaguing us for a long time. After this, all attacks will become a part of it. ] [ Possible technology: Zero-element armor (0%) The branch of zero-element material ended at the zero-element armor, which surprised Li Wenyuan a little. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t activate the prerequisite technology zero-element mining. I can¡¯t use this technology even if I have it.¡± After lamenting that he had gained another technology that he didn¡¯t need for the time being, he turned his attention to a project that had just been completed not long ago. ¡°With this, I don¡¯t have to worry about resources¡­¡± His eyes lit up, and his digitized vision was filled with anticipation for the future. At this moment, a huge black box slowly rose from the ground. This was the dimensions creation device that had just been repaired. It could extract resources from parallel universes and achieve the creation of things in this universe. Its main facilities were all in this huge black box that covered an area of over a thousand square kilometers. Although it was much smaller than a Level 4 singular point, it was still an extremely special facility. Li Wenyuan still remembered that the repair blueprint had specifically stated that no personnel, not even robots, could be placed into the black box after the dimensions creation device was activated. At the same time, they couldn¡¯t use monitoring equipment to directly observe the interior of the black box. Even if there was a problem, they had to wait for the dimensions creation device to shut down before they could repair it. It could be said that according to the special instructions on the blueprint, after the dimensions creation device was activated, it would be a forbidden area for observation. Although the produced resources would be transported to the outside world through fully-automatic transportation pipes, Li Wenyuan always felt a chill run down his spine when he looked at the special instructions. ¡°Forget it, there are many strange things in this universe. It¡¯s better to think more about the present.¡± He had no intention of going against the special instructions. He ordered the synthetic humanoid to transfer the last condition of the repair process to the external infusion device. Czero was sent into the black box. After that, everything was calm. There were no explosions or strange lights. The world was still operating normally. But Li Wenyuan, who was staring at the planet management interface, gradually smiled. [ Current energy production of the planet: 120000 energy units] [ Data damage consumption: 72000 energy units] [ Dimensions creation device consumption: 5000 energy units] [ Current energy savings: 15050 energy units ] The dimensions creation device began to operate normally, and he also saw the output value that was constantly soaring. ¡°It¡¯s good to have more things¡­ After I plant it for eight to ten years, I should have the ability to see the world on the interstellar space stage, right?¡± Chapter 24 - Leaving After Ten Years Chapter 24 Leaving After Ten Years Ten years was extremely short on the scale of the universe, and it was just a blink of an eye for the civilized. No one would have thought that in the past ten years, a terrifying civilization was being born in a small galaxy at the edge of the Milky Way. ¡°From the current damage, we need at least 20 cannon fodders to explore this ruin.¡± ¡°Why do you need so many? Although the Administrator didn¡¯t restrict us from using it, we can¡¯t just squander his resources. We have to lower this number to a single digit.¡± ¡°In that case, we can only compete with our skills¡­ Do you still have any more of that spirit-strengthening drug you got last time?¡± ¡°That thing was a sample developed by the Administrator. I begged him for it, and I have just those two.¡± ¡°What a pity. I want to experience that Superman-like feeling again¡­ Forget it, do you want to bet? I¡¯ll enter the depths of the ruins before you, and my losses will be smaller than yours!¡± ¡°Ha! Does a young man like you want to compete with an old man like me? Normally, I¡¯d have to think twice, but now that I¡¯ve synchronized my consciousness with the synthetic humanoid, I don¡¯t know who will win!¡± At the entrance of a ruin, two aliens were making a bet. They were Cooper and the professor, who had been living here for nearly 10 years. In the past 10 years, they had indeed excavated a lot of ruins, but they only accounted for 15% of the planet. Even so, this 15% still brought Li Wenyuan many unimaginable benefits. Today was the day they launched the Zone 012 excavation project in the past ten years, excavating ruins had become a part of their lives. From the cautious attitude at the beginning, he gradually let go of his hands and feet and then indulged in the experience. They gradually became happy and never tired, and wished they came earlier. ¡°Then let¡¯s get ready to start. After the ten-second countdown, we¡¯ll go in together.¡± Cooper was the first to put on a helmet-like device, his eyes showing his eagerness. The professor didn¡¯t say much and put on the same equipment. A few seconds later, the two synthetic humanoids suddenly raised their heads. The artificial eye that should have been lifeless flashed with a human-like light. This was the consciousness synchronization device that Li Wenyuan had developed for them. It could synchronize the consciousness signal of an organism to the synthetic humanoids, allowing the organism to control them almost perfectly. The alien archeologists loved the synthetic humanoids after trying them out. They were fascinated by the power of synthetic humanoids. In addition, exploring these dangerous ruins in the form of synthetic humanoids also gave them a huge sense of excitement. The strange phenomena and dangers that could only be seen in movies and novels could now be experienced by them. Overcoming all kinds of difficulties, discovering the hidden truth, and the surprise brought by the treasure, was also spice to the spirit. The old professor had also explored a lot of extraterrestrial ruins, but he now felt that the first half of his life was a waste of time. He wished he came here sooner. The ruins that he had carefully explored with the drone were nothing to him now. It was not as exciting as the first-person exploration after he transformed into a synthetic human. The two synthetic humanoids looked at each other and disappeared into the ruins. Meanwhile, on the other side of the earth, in the huge administration core, Li Wenyuan was thinking about something. A series of data was neatly arranged in front of him, which was the result of his ten years of operation. [ Planetary facility repair completion: Level 4 singular point in Zone A91-A95, Zone C2-C6 dimensions creation device, Zone R1 robot assembly factory, Zone R10 Research Center, Zone R25 planetary support control center¡­ ] [ Space facility repair completion: Space Station Qingtian, wide-area signal obstruction station, superlight speed suppressor ] [ Unmanned fleet size: Tiangang Battleship x1, Titan Battleship x1, battlecruisers x25, Battleship x10, frigate x200 ] [ Administration matrix repair completion: 45% ] In addition to this data, some results were yet to be shown. For example, in terms of technology, Li Wenyuan studied almost all the Level 5 technologies, and he also successfully researched a small number of Level 6 technologies. Thanks to these technologies, he also created a lot of good things. ¡°I have almost reached a bottleneck. Most Level 6 technologies would take more than ten years to develop, not to mention the more advanced technologies that would take hundreds or even thousands of years¡­ Is it because the computing power of the scientific research zone is not enough?¡± He looked at the fully operational scientific research zone and felt a little helpless. The difficulty of these technologies had increased exponentially. At first, the scientific research zone could easily cope with it, but now, it was a bit outdated. ¡°I have to find a way to improve my scientific research ability¡­ Should we go to other planets to build more scientific research districts, or should we build a planet-sized research facility? ¡°But no matter what, I have to head into interstellar space again. The solar system is our home, so it can¡¯t be too crowded. There is no way to build everything here. I have to go to other galaxies to develop¡­ ¡°So, do I have the right to stand on the interstellar space stage now?¡± Li Wenyuan¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at the distant starry sky. There, a fleet was floating in the void. His ten years of production had been used to build this fleet. He had never felt a sense of security, so he urgently needed this space defense power to eliminate any possible invaders. After repairing the Space Station Qingtian that had fallen toward the star, he found many battleship construction drawings. From a frigate that was less than a thousand meters long to a Titan Battleship that was close to a hundred kilometers long, everything was available on the ship. He also referred to the blueprint and built his first space fleet. ¡°I should go to Craybow to take a look. This time, I should be able to make an accurate assessment of the strength of the current interstellar civilization. If it¡¯s within an acceptable range, then we can expand. Otherwise, many things can¡¯t be realized in the ¡°I solar system¡­ Following his thoughts, a group of synthetic humanoids from the space station entered one of the research spaceships. He didn¡¯t plan to buy a lot of things. In that case, a research spaceship with all kinds of functions would be the best choice for exploring the universe. A few frigates separated from the fleet and escorted the research spaceship to the edge of the galaxy. After leaving the range of the sun¡¯s gravity well, they would activate the hyperspace engine and set off for the Craybow Trade Enclave that they had been to once. Lilian, who was in the midst of her daily prayers, seemed to have sensed something and lifted her head. Her human appearance hadn¡¯t changed much in the past ten years, which had once surprised Li Wenyuan. After Li Wenyuan took a strand of her hair for testing, he discovered that her cells aged extremely slowly and regenerated at a terrifying speed. This meant that she wouldn¡¯t have any obvious changes in appearance for at least 500 years. After some inquiry, he learned that Lilian¡¯s race was born like this. There were even people of her race who had lived for more than 2000 years. Since then, Li Wenyuan had become more and more curious about her race and wanted to go to her mother planet to find out more. ¡°I hope I can get some useful information from this trip. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be bored to death if I stay on earth¡­ Chapter 25 - Arrival Chapter 25 Arrival ¡°Hurry! Quickly inform the headquarters! We¡¯ve been attacked by a ¡®bee colony¡¯!¡± ¡°Dammit! What about the patrol fleet? Where were they? Hu Sirry up and get rid of these dangerous devourers!¡± ¡°My dear adventurers! The ¡®bee colony¡¯ had attacked this place and sealed off the hyperspace channel that led to the outside world! We must stand on the same front and resist this crisis!¡± ¡°Craybow promises that after this attack, he will give everyone a generous reward!¡± The No. 13 Craybow Trade Enclave at the edge of the Milky Way was currently suffering a disaster. No one would have thought that even such a remote place would be attacked by a ¡®bee colony¡¯. A heavily damaged guard frigate traversed the chaotic battlefield, narrowly avoiding the acid bug spray and using advanced technology to break the mosquito hunters blocking the way. It then docked at the crumbling trade enclave spaceport. A tall alien flew down from the ship and saw a tragic scene. Countless pieces of corpses from various races were strewn all over the ground, and pus mixed with a dizzying and disgusting smell floated in the enclosed space. A small number of flying insects that had left the nest¡¯s control were still lingering here, casually gnawing on the ingredients all over the ground. The alien frowned and used the weapon in its hand to accurately kill the flying insects that were still feasting. Then, it called out through the communicator, ¡°Hello? Are there any living people in the trade center? I¡¯m Mao Xiong, I need someone to control the defensive ion cannon on the platform, please answer if you copy!¡± This man was none other than Mao Xiong, the bear-shaped alien who had tried to extort money from Li Wenyuan. Now, he exuded a murderous aura and his eyes were cold. He was indifferent to the corpses on the ground, as if he was used to it. After a series of rustling sounds, the call was picked up. ¡°This is the trade center. We¡¯re currently being surrounded by a swarm of bees and can¡¯t spare any manpower. I hope you can quickly bring people to help¡­¡± Not only did he fail to get help, but he was also asked to help. This made Mao Xiong hang up the phone. He grabbed a handful of fur in frustration and shouted behind him, ¡°All of you, come down! They are ready to kill their way to the defense platform! Otherwise, we¡¯ll all die here!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a few more people jumped down from the docked frigate, all of whom were veterans. Meanwhile, Mao Xiong led the group of people and began to maintain a certain speed as they moved through the trade station that was filled with corpses. At this moment, in outer space, two groups of people were fighting. One was the patrol fleet led by Craybow, mixed with the adventurer fleet that had not left in time, and the other was the swarm of devouring bees that had sneaked into the place to carry out the slaughter. The killer bee colony was a civilization formed by a group of dangerous creatures. When it came to whether they belonged to a civilization or not, interstellar scientists debated for a long time before finally deciding to classify them as a civilization. They had most of the characteristics of civilization, including highly differentiated jobs, languages, and words that might exist but could not be understood, planning, and expansion for development¡­ Everything about them seemed to be very civilized and orderly, except for their penchant for plundering organic matter. This was also the focus of debate among interstellar scientists. To put it in simple terms, they liked to reduce all living things into organic molecules, and then use these organic molecules to strengthen themselves. The process was to devour all the alien lifeforms they encountered. For most creatures, this was undoubtedly a disaster, but for the bee colony, this was only the most effective way to strengthen their group. ¡°What the hell is going on with the headquarters? Didn¡¯t they claim to have won? Why is there a bee colony here?¡± The staff in the central building started to curse, which attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Even the person in charge of the place, Blenning, looked at him. It was because he had said what everyone was thinking. Not long ago, the killer bee colony had expanded to a forest planet under the jurisdiction of Craybow, plundering all the primitive life forms on it, turning this planet with a bright future into a barren planet full of bare rocks. Of course, Craybow would not swallow this bitter fruit. It immediately declared a state of war and used a large number of mercenaries to launch a counterattack against the killer bee colony, quickly obtaining victory after victory. And now, just as the war was coming to an end and everyone was celebrating their victory, the bee colony¡¯s revenge came. They had evolved an outer shell that could shield them from current interstellar probes, and they had quietly reached several trade enclaves in Craybow. And this place was just one of them. ¡°Keep your spirits up! Reinforcements from the headquarters are already on their way! As long as we survive this, everyone¡¯s contract years will be shortened by 50 years!¡± Blenning tried to say some encouraging words, but no one responded to him. After all, based on the current situation, they might not be able to hold on until then. Blenning¡¯s eyes were also slightly dark. He did not believe in the so-called idealistic civilization at all. At this time, he could not help but pray for a miracle. At this moment, in the neighboring galaxy only one galaxy away from the trade station, Li Wenyuan looked at the distress signal he had received and frowned. After a month of hyperspace travel, the research spacecraft and the unmanned frigate he controlled were about to enter the galaxy where the Craybow Trade Station was located. However, it was also at this moment that he received a call for help from within the galaxy. ¡°To all the interstellar civilizations who are receiving this message! I¡¯m Blenning, the person in charge of the No. 13 Craybow Trade Enclave. Our coordinates here are XXXX! ¡°We are currently being attacked by the ¡®bee colony¡¯. On behalf of Craybow, I would like to send a request for help to all interstellar civilizations that have the ability to provide assistance! Anyone who sends a fleet to support you will receive a generous reward regardless of the final result!¡± Craybow¡¯s trade enclave was the closest interstellar information acquisition point to the solar system. Li Wenyuan didn¡¯t want such a place to be destroyed. What stopped him from immediately sending reinforcements was his worry about the strength of his own fleet. ¡°¡±Bee colony¡¯, this name sounds like a type of existence similar to ¡®insect swarm¡¯¡­ Am I strong enough?¡± He remembered a famous saying he had heard in the Star X contest: ¡°My swarm is endless, and your troops are dying every second. What¡¯s there to be surprised about?¡± At the thought of the overwhelming swarm of insects, Li Wenyuan felt that he might not be a match for them. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll have to experience an interstellar war sooner or later. I can make a specific judgment on the strength of my fleet through this time¡­ If it really doesn¡¯t work, I still have the Tiangang Battleship as a backup.¡± He made up his mind after some thought and ordered the unmanned fleet in the solar system to move. The heavy steel behemoth seemed to be given life in an instant, and the brand-new engine let out a dull roar. Streams of light surrounded their huge bodies, and the order of space was shattered and reassembled at this moment. Some kind of strong fluctuation spread out to the entire Milky Way as they disappeared. The next moment, hundreds of battleships landed on the No. 13 Craybow Trade Enclave. The ancient trading station was already on the verge of collapse. However, all the living beings¡¯ eyes were focused on the black fleet of unknown origin. An ancient sense of oppression gradually covered the entire galaxy. Chapter 26 - Warp Drive Chapter 26 Warp Drive Warp drive. This was a concept that Li Wenyuan had often heard of in science fiction novels. It could be subdivided into many types, but in general, it was a way to allow a spaceship to travel faster than light. While he was farming, through the excavations of the alien experts, he successfully obtained a technological drawing from a relic. That technology was the warp drive. Li Wenyuan also discovered that the effect of this universe¡¯s warp drive was a little stronger. [ Warp drive ] [ Technology level: 8] [ Introduction: Even though faster-than-light navigation has become an indispensable part of interstellar travel, we must find a faster way of navigation. The technology of the idealistic civilization has given us some inspiration. Perhaps we can directly tear apart the continuity of time and space, reconstruct time and space at the quantum level, and make it consistent with the destination to achieve the effect we need] [ Possible technology: None] The warp drive was a terminal technology in the technology tree. At this point, the mother planet¡¯s database could not predict the theoretical technology it could produce. Its introduction seemed a little strange, but Li Wenyuan found it to be an extremely powerful technology after some experiments. The so-called ¡°tearing apart the continuity of time and space to rebuild time and space at the quantum level¡± did not change the position of the ship, but the position of space. It wasn¡¯t that the ship had arrived at its destination, but that the space the ship was in had become its destination. Its actual effect was teleportation, true teleportation. The spaceship that was hundreds of lightyears away just a moment ago appeared in front of them in the next moment. Li Wenyuan didn¡¯t know the specific range of the warp drive, but he knew that the teleportation alone was worthy of its Level 8 technological difficulty. At present, all of his advanced technology was basically dug up, which also made him have great expectations for the other relics on the mother planet. However, a bug-like technology like the warp drive naturally had some shortcomings. First of all, tearing apart the continuity of time and space required a huge amount of energy. The larger the space, the greater the energy consumption. Therefore, the warp drive could only be used once in a short period of time. Secondly, teleportation required a large amount of data with a destination to build a consistent space and time. It was impossible to reach places that had not been to before. However, its weakness was not worth mentioning compared to its effectiveness. This time, due to the urgency of Craybow¡¯s request for help, Li Wenyuan was not sure if the fleet would be able to save them in time by hyperspace navigation. Therefore, he decided to use the warp drive to quickly arrive at Craybow¡¯s trade enclave. All life in the galaxy was also cautious of this mysterious fleet that had suddenly appeared. The bee colony was puzzled as to why the fleet had come here without sending out a hyperspace signal, while Craybow could not tell which civilization the fleet came from. As a megacorp, they could name most of the civilizations in the Milky Way, but they had no idea what civilization this black fleet was from. ¡°Mustache Mao, you¡¯re very knowledgeable, can you tell where this fleet came from?¡± The alien with a long beard stroked his beard and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t know. why are you so close to the front? Why are you pretending to be a big-tailed wolf¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true. My vision is not good. I can¡¯t see clearly if I don¡¯t move closer.¡± ¡°If your eyes aren¡¯t good, go get another one. Don¡¯t leave it here and take up space.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll cost me two years¡¯ worth of salary to change an artificial eye. You young people always put on all kinds of artificial limbs when you have time, but you don¡¯t know that your life contract will never be terminated¡­ Blenning didn¡¯t hear the chatter of his employees, but his brain was spinning fast, thinking about the possibility of this fleet. As the person in charge, he was truly experienced and knowledgeable. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to sit in this position. ¡°Is it the Turbulence Empire? It was unlikely. Their ships are usually blue in color¡­ The Duncan Race? No, this group of pacifiers would never send out a fleet unless they attacked their territory¡­ The Khur Alliance? Forget it, it¡¯s already good enough that these criminals didn¡¯t hit me when I was down¡­¡± He recalled the civilizations that he had recently been in contact with and were nearby, but he did not meet any of the conditions. ¡°Who else could it be¡­¡± As he thought about it, he suddenly found an unremarkable word from the corner of his memory. Ten years was enough for a person like him, who was busy with all kinds of business affairs every day, to forget a lot of memories. There was only one part that he had never forgotten. ¡°Could it be¡­ The Administrator?¡± While he was thinking, he did not notice that he had subconsciously said this. When he raised his head again, he found that his employees were all looking at him. ¡°Manager, do you know the origin of this fleet? Is ¡®the Administrator¡¯ their name?¡± ¡°Manager, are we saved?¡± ¡°The manager is talented and knowledgeable. He¡¯s the pillar of Craybow!¡± Even at the moment of life and death, there were still people who flattered him. However, Blenning did not say anything. He just stared at the black fleet in distant space. This time, he felt that he had guessed correctly. The ¡®bee colony¡¯ began to launch a probing attack on the mysterious fleet that had suddenly appeared. Their goal was to completely destroy this trade enclave, so they naturally couldn¡¯t stop their attacks just because other fleets arrived. Moreover, the queen bee of this ¡®bee colony¡¯ didn¡¯t think that the black fleet was a match for them. Although she felt an indescribable terrifying aura from the armor of these battleships, she was confident that she could drive away or even destroy this fleet with the advantage of numbers. A group of gun-nose bugs aimed their long and hard nasal cavities at the black fleet. These large creatures could compress the acid produced in their bodies and shoot it out at an extremely high initial speed. They were the main means of attack for the bee colony. In the interstellar era where field barriers were widely used, many shields were unable to block this acid. This was because there was a parasite that lived in a strong acid environment in the liquid, which could change the flying speed of the acid-corrosive liquid. For example, the acid could suddenly slow down, deceive some shields that were specialized in blocking high-speed flying objects, and then quickly corrode the armor of the spaceship. The queen bee of the bee colony was also an experienced fighter. She knew that most civilizations¡¯ ships were thin-skinned and heavily stuffed with strong firepower but weak defense. While they were able to wipe out a large bee colony in an instant, they were easily defeated by the bee colony, which traded injuries for injuries. She believed that the enemy would soon be defeated by huge losses, but this time, she had miscalculated. The acid disappeared the moment it got close to the battleships. The blue light that represented the shields flashed, but no one saw what happened. The queen bee was stunned for a moment, then it continued to shoot acid-corrosive liquid. The exact same scene happened again. The acid disappeared the moment it touched the shield, whether it was at high speed or low speed. The black fleet finally moved. Their muzzles slowly turned and stopped in one direction. The bee colony that blocked their vision did not have any effect. The black muzzles were firmly locked onto the gun-nose bugs hiding behind the countless bees. In the next moment, rainbow-colored light illuminated the entire galaxy. The light beams of various colors from the black fleet formed a scene of death, instantly vaporizing thousands of bees that were blocking their way. The gun-nose bugs that were trying their best wound, to hide didn¡¯t escape either. The better ones among them only had a football-sized which was not worth mentioning compared to their size. As for those who were unlucky, they would be completely bathed in the destructive light beams and reduced to basic particles. This scene naturally shocked the queen bee, but she quickly began to think about how to fight back. ¡°The losses are huge, accounting for 1% of the total number of ¡®bees¡¯, but fortunately, our numbers still account for¡­¡± Her thoughts were interrupted by a beam of light that brushed past her body. On the largest battleship in the black fleet, a huge cannon larger than her body was aimed at her, and a dangerous light was gathering in it. And this time, the queen bee, which had always ignored everything, showed a rare look of fear. Chapter 27 - A Desperate Fight Chapter 27 A Desperate Fight Bee colonies, as their name suggested, were a colony of living creatures with a hive mind. All the sub-consciousnesses were under the control of a powerful main consciousness, and only a very small number of central individuals had semi-independent consciousnesses. The one controlling this bee colony was the ¡®central¡¯ individual, and she was known as the queen bee of the bee colony. But now, this queen bee was experiencing the greatest crisis it had ever encountered since its birth. The bee colony¡¯s unique sensory insects had detected a huge amount of energy gathering. The source was the main cannon of a huge battleship, and the target was¡­ The queen bee! She didn¡¯t understand how she had been exposed. All the interstellar civilizations knew that killing the queen bee that controlled the bee colony would turn the bee colony into a pile of loose sand, so she had been particularly careful to hide. However, she did not expect that she would be exposed so easily. For this reason, she had no choice but to control a large number of bees to block her, and at the same time order the rest of the bees to launch a suicidal attack on the black fleet. Countless strange-looking ferocious creatures pounced at the black fleet like crazy, but they were blocked by a blue barrier halfway. The blue spherical shield kept flashing as the bee colony pounced on it, but the smaller ones all disappeared the moment they touched the shield. Only the larger ones could last a few seconds against the shield, but they quickly evaporated into thin air as if they had never appeared. This time, the queen bee had also discovered what the shield that had easily blocked the acid was. This was a high-energy barrier formed by a dense layer of high-energy particles. Everything that came into contact with it would be torn to the atomic level in an instant. The only way to break through the shield was to use a particle beam of the same energy level or a harder kinetic weapon, but even so, their energy would be greatly reduced. She instantly understood that the current swarm of bees was already helpless against this fleet. If she couldn¡¯t even break through their defenses, what could she do? ¡°90%¡­ 80%¡­ 70%¡­¡± Therefore, she could only try her best to get the bees to act as a human shield in front of her and try to leave the galaxy. A huge energy fluctuation exploded in the entire galaxy, and a thick beam of light that seemed to reach the sky and the earth instantly pierced through this space. Everyone had no choice but to squint their eyes because of the strong light. Only the queen bee was frantically retreating. ¡°90%¡­ 80%¡­ 70%¡­¡± The subconsciousness under her control was fading away like snowflakes, which meant that the percentage of the overall total amount was also rapidly decreasing. The bees that acted as meat shields lined up into a biological pillar, trying to reduce the power of the beam through their bodies and shells. However, their bodies, which had evolved for tens of thousands of years, were easily turned into cosmic dust by the high-energy particles, which had little effect on the light beam. ¡°30%¡­ 20%¡­ 10%¡­¡± The total number of bees was still decreasing, and no one expected that more than half of the bees, which were usually in the units of tens of billions, had disappeared in just a few minutes. This elimination was almost permanent. The bees that could reuse most of the organic matter could not use a pile of particles that had been reduced to basic particles. In the end, after losing 95% of their numbers, the swarm of bees managed to block the huge beam of light from the black fleet. The smell of roasted bugs seemed to still linger in the universe, and the survivors in the trading station witnessed this scene and let out deafening cheers. ¡°That¡¯s great! Battleships and cannons were the true romance! What¡¯s the big deal with those small water pipes on the guard ship?¡± ¡°We¡¯re finally saved. Thank God¡­ Ah! No, I should thank myself for being lucky enough to avoid death again¡­¡¯ ¡°Such terrifying firepower¡­ Is it a Titan Battleship? Only such a giant beast can carry such a main cannon¡­¡¯ ¡°I ¡°But from the energy fluctuations, it seems that the few Titan Battleships we know of are not as powerful as this. Even the flagship of the Turbulence Empire is far inferior¡­¡± ¡°Who exactly is this ¡®Administrator¡¯?¡± All kinds of emotions and questions echoed in the trading station, but Blenning turned a deaf ear to them, because the huge surprise had gotten to his head. It wasn¡¯t just because they were saved, but also because the crisis had been resolved, proving that their previous guess was correct. The Administrator was indeed a terrifying civilization that had hidden itself deeply. After the bee colony was defeated, the signal blockade was lifted. He had reported everything that had happened to the headquarters and had already received a reply. This time, he had to entertain this mysterious ¡®Administrator¡¯ civilization with even more effort, and at the same time, he must not anger them. Craybow had some needs that he needed to rely on them for. The queen bee was already feeling a sense of despair. It wasn¡¯t because the next cannon was about to hit her, but because she had lost too much organic matter this time. For the bee colony, organic matter was the foundation of its development. She did not expect the energy contained in the beam to be so terrifying. Otherwise, she would not have chosen to block it with her bee shield. Instead, she would have chosen to commit suicide. In this case, the bees that had lost control would instinctively scatter and flee in all directions, hibernating in various parts of the galaxy, waiting for the call of the ¡®mother nest¡¯. But it was too late now. It didn¡¯t matter whether the queen bee returned or not. Less than 5% of the remaining bees might not even be able to pass through the dangerous interstellar space. Thus, she turned her gaze to the trading station floating in the distance. She could feel the energy from the black cannon gathering, but as an individual under the consciousness of the entire hive, she had never had the concept of death. All her avoidance of danger was to better carry out the will of the hatchery, and now, the time for her to sacrifice herself had come. in the queen bee began to disintegrate and collapse on their own. Soon, it The genes dissolved along with her huge body, turning into a field of hormones full of information. ¡°The biological link of the swarm of bees has also mutated at this time. The swarm of bees, which should have fallen into chaos with the disintegration of the queen bee, have all curled up into a ball under the influence of hormones, becoming ¡®cocoons¡¯ floating in space.¡¯ Some people in the trading station noticed that something was wrong and began to make a fuss. Blenning¡¯s eyes widened, and the mechanical arm holding the corner of the table even left a fingerprint on it because of excessive force. In the next moment, the floating cocoons all started to move, and countless strange creatures with the same appearance broke out of their shells. They looked like an evolved version of giant flying ants, and their white cuticles quickly turned black under cosmic radiation. However, the wings that bees usually used for flying were not on their bodies. Instead, they had a cylindrical organ at the tail. Their powerful muscles wriggled rapidly on the surface, and he could vaguely see light brewing in their organs. However, they all looked at the floating trading station, ignoring the threat of the black fleet. The pheromones left behind by the queen bee were still affecting them, and she left the last command before she lost her effectiveness. ¡°Destroy the trading station.¡± amount The giant flying ant¡¯s tail organ suddenly emitted a dazzling light, absorbing a large of the particles floating in space and quickly converting them into propulsion power. The living thing seemed to have an engine as a powerful jet of energy shot out from the cylindrical organ, sending it hurtling toward the trading station. The outer layer of hardened skin on the surface of the ant¡¯s body slowly split into five petals, like a rotor, allowing the giant flying ants to spin at high speed, stabilizing their flight trajectory. At this moment, these giant flying ants were like missiles, heading straight for the trading station. The remaining patrol fleet reacted and began to do their best to intercept. The explosions caused by various weapons rose and fell in this interstellar space, but it was not enough to deal with the total number of bees. Even if there was less than 5% left, they still had hundreds of millions of units. Even though this kind of temporary evolution caused by the command of the queen bee was very unstable, a large number of individuals failed in the process of evolution and died directly, or the evolution was incomplete, causing them to collapse during high-speed flight. However, there were still tens of millions of bees crashing into the trading station. It could be said that as long as there were no accidents, it was more than enough to destroy the entire trading station. Unfortunately, the black fleet moved again. Center! The explosions caused by various weapons rose and fell in this interstellar space, but it was not enough to deal with the total number of bees. Even if there was less than 5% left, they still had hundreds of millions of units. Even though this kind of temporary evolution caused by the command of the queen bee was very unstable, a large number of individuals failed in the process of evolution and died directly, or the evolution was incomplete, causing them to collapse during high-speed flight. However, there were still tens of millions of bees crashing into the trading station. It could be said that as long as there were no accidents, it was more than enough to destroy the entire trading station. Unfortunately, the black fleet moved again. Chapter 28 - The Curtain Falls Chapter 28 The Curtain Falls This black fleet, which seemed extremely mysterious to everyone, moved again. The surface of the leading Titan flagship lit up with a hexagonal light array that looked like a honeycomb structure. It was not eye-catching in space, but it gave the survivors in the trading station a glimmer of hope. Facing the thousands of giant flying ants that were launching suicide attacks, they had no choice but to wait for others to save them. The light produced by the hexagonal formation became more and more dazzling, but it suddenly extinguished when it reached a peak. This situation looked as if something had failed to activate, causing everyone who was waiting to be shocked. However, they soon realized that they were narrow-minded. However, the bee colony that was attacking them suddenly flew unsteadily, and some even turned around on the spot. Before they could be happy, they themselves suddenly felt dizzy and collapsed to the ground, unable to stand up at all. This made some of the robots look at them inexplicably, not knowing what had happened. Fortunately, the dizziness quickly disappeared, and everyone gradually came back to their senses. They quickly looked out of the porthole and found that the terrifying bee colony was no longer a threat. In order to complete the queen bee¡¯s last will, they had chosen the most extreme evolution direction. The biological propeller at the tail could produce a huge thrust, but it also consumed a terrifying amount of energy. The giant flying ant itself could not continuously provide this energy. Therefore, they had chosen a special energy supply plan during their evolution, which was the pile of particles left behind by the bees that had been evaporated by the black fleet. These particles still contained a large amount of energy, which could meet the propulsion needs of the giant flying ant for a short time. Therefore, with the help of this external energy and their own organic energy, they reached a very high initial speed from the beginning and continued to move toward the trading station. However, under the influence of the black fleet, the swarm of bees fell into chaos halfway through, losing the necessary speed for their suicidal attack. Their extreme evolutionary direction also led to them not having any follow-up measures. All their organs were born for this impact. They didn¡¯t even have any organs on their bodies for normal space travel, and the biological thrusters at their tails had become dispirited after losing the support of the high-energy particles, unable to push the giant flying ants forward. It could be said that the moment their speed slowed down, the bees were already sentenced to death. Unable to move freely in space, they had no other choice but to float in place and wait for death. After a brief silence, the survivors at the trading station burst into earth-shattering cheers. Everyone was celebrating their rescue. Some of them even started to rub their fists, preparing to attack the small bees that were still besieging the area. The corpses of these magical creatures had a huge market in interstellar space. If one could hunt a few of them, they could sell them for a good price. Blenning also smiled. Although he was calm all the time as the person in charge of the place, the synthetic sedative in his artificial organs had almost given him resistance. Being saved this time made him once again feel that he was lucky, and it also made him yearn for a powerful existence like the Administrator. ¡°If I can also control such a private fleet¡­ Then it¡¯s more than enough to sit at the head of the company, right?¡± He quickly suppressed this thought and dialed a number in the trading station. At this moment, Mao Xiong, who was fighting a small bee beast in close combat, used its palm to block the attack that was aimed at its vital point. The scythe-shaped bee beast¡¯s forelimb pierced through his palm, but his expression did not change at all, as if he was not the one who was injured. Following that, he punched the bee beast in the face. The clear sound of bones cracking could be heard as his bear paw embedded into the bee beast¡¯s face. The outer armor that could withstand ordinary weapons was easily shattered. He then stirred it forcefully, and in an instant, the struggling bee beast lost all signs of life, its entire forelimb drooping down. Seeing this, the bear pulled out his paw and wrapped the wound slightly. He took out the communication device that had been ringing non-stop. ¡°Hello? I¡¯ll make it clear first, I¡¯ll only try to take you out of here after I get the defense platform¡¯s ion cannon to operate again. No one can leave without this thing¡¯s protection.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, the bee colony is no longer a threat. I remember that you¡¯re one of the people who came into contact with the Administrator. After we¡¯re done here, we¡¯ll go and meet them together.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t even pay me¡­ Wait, you said the bee colony is no longer a threat? Those terrifying biological fleets that number up to ten billion are no longer a threat?¡± ¡°Yes, they¡¯ve been taken care of by the fleet sent by the ¡®Administrator¡¯. Now we need to discuss how to thank them. This kind of civilization doesn¡¯t lack anything, so it¡¯s hard for us to give them a gift that they¡¯re interested in¡­¡± Mao Xiong silently turned off the communicator and sat down against the corner. As far as the eye could see, the tunnel was filled with the corpses of the small bees. Under Blenning¡¯s orders, he had no choice but to retreat from the front line and try to save these damn higher-ups. He had paid a great price for this. For example, his veteran brothers had now left this world forever. But he had no other way but to reminisce in his heart because he did not protect the trading station well. According to the company¡¯s rules and regulations, he had to work for the company for an extra 100 years for free. This year would not be reset to zero because of his premature death. Instead, it would be passed to his children, and they would repay it. His veteran brothers were even worse. They didn¡¯t even have any pension for their deaths, but their children¡¯s life contracts were changed to a limited contract, which was about 200 years. As long as they worked for 200 years, they could get rid of their status as corporate laborers and become open workers. Although they would still be working for a company, their wages and benefits would be much higher. However, in reality, most of them only had a lifespan of about 150 years. This was a megacorp. All the rules were established in the interests of the company. After resting, Mao Xiong wiped his face and left. At this time, Li Wenyuan, who was far away in the administration core, looked at the signal from the unmanned fleet and showed a puzzled expression. The bee colony had its own unique means of communication, and it was usually difficult to know what they were saying. Li Wenyuan found the queen bee hidden in the swarm of bees through the life force detector on the ship and fired a shot at her. Speaking of which, Li Wenyuan had to thank a certain stupid alien. Without his contribution, Li Wenyuan wouldn¡¯t have been able to find such an effective device to deal with the bee colony. However, at the last moment before the queen bee disintegrated, her overly strong biological waves were detected by the monitoring equipment of the unmanned fleet. This kind of chaotic signal was completely incomprehensible at first glance, but the brainwave translator had miraculously analyzed it. ¡°Scammer? Why did she say this? Could there be some hidden story?¡± Li Wenyuan couldn¡¯t understand. He thought it would be a vicious curse, but the result was very different. He even suspected that the brainwave translator had analyzed it wrong. ¡°I¡¯ll keep this in mind for the time being. The most important thing now is to get what I need from Craybow. ¡°This time, I have a rough estimate of the strength of my fleet. At least, the defense power of this border enclave is completely incomparable to mine. ¡°I¡¯m not sure how powerful the bee colony is in the galaxy, but their numbers are really terrifying. Fortunately, I equipped the Titan Battleship with the ¡®suppression field¡¯. Otherwise, we might not be able to save this trading station this time¡­¡± He felt extremely lucky to have chosen to arm the Titan Battleship with resources instead of building more battleships. [ Suppression field (biological) ] [ Technology level: 5] [ Introduction: This wide-area field can cause bioelectricity imbalance in a large area, causing biological units to lose their combat ability, thus dragging the battle into the artificial intelligence confrontation that we are familiar with. Note that the problem of the field¡¯s effect cannot be solved at the moment. Use it with caution in situations where there are a large number of friendly biological units. ] [ Possible technology: Sub-space trap (4.8%), FTL spaceship suppressor (3.9%), crack generator (3.1%)] This was one of the equipments he had equipped the Titan Battleship with. In contrast, there was also a suppression field (electronic), which Li Wenyuan had equipped the Titan Battleship with both. It was this kind of device that made the bees lose their combat ability. At first, he was not sure if it would work on special creatures like the bee colony, but now it seemed that no matter how special they were, they were still living creatures and were still within the range of the suppression field. ¡°After the remaining bee colony is dealt with, I can send someone to negotiate with Craybow. Speaking of which, I still don¡¯t know what the situation is like in the galaxy around the solar system, is it suitable for me to expand? ¡°The star map we got from the Pirates was too sloppy. The star map excavated from the ruins was from tens of thousands of years ago. It might not be suitable for the current Milky Way. ¡°I shall get a detailed star map from Craybow. I think they¡¯ll be happy to make a deal with me.¡± At this time, the black fleet was still near the trading station of Craybow. Countless news about this mysterious fleet and the civilization behind them were spreading to the rest of the Milky Way through this place. Some were curious, some were scrutinizing, some were disdainful, and some were indifferent. And this was just the start of the Milky Way stage play. Chapter 29 - A Guess Caused by a Request Chapter 29 A Guess Caused by a Request It took a lot of time to clean up the remaining bees. Even with the help of the galactic explorers hired by Craybow, it still took several days. On this day, Craybow had finally repaired and cleaned up the trading station, and welcomed the official meeting with the Administrator. A small and unremarkable research spaceship was docked at the spaceport. Normally, no one would pay attention to the arrival of such a ship. But today, the countless survivors rescued from the bee colony were looking at it seriously. The hatch of the spaceship slowly opened, and a few humanoid species that looked very strange to them walked out. Those with sharp eyes could tell at a glance that they were actually robots on the inside. Although it was unknown why they had a layer of bionic skin on the surface, this seemed to prove that the Administrator was actually an intelligent and mechanical civilization. The person in charge of the trading station, Blenning, was the first to greet them. He said with a polite smile, ¡°It¡¯s our honor to have the Administrator here! Please come to the VIP room. Craybow thanks you for your rescue and has prepared a gift for you there!¡± Although he wanted to lick their boots, he couldn¡¯t be too humble in front of so many people as he represented Craybow. The synthetic humanoid didn¡¯t say anything, but he followed Blenning to the VIP room. This kind of indifferent attitude would have infuriated Blenning under normal circumstances, but now he was leading the way as if it was a normal thing. Some people in the crowd started whispering, ¡°Speaking of which, was the Administrator that cold? He didn¡¯t even say a word¡­¡± ¡°Shh¡­ They¡¯re intelligent machines, so their way of thinking is different from ours. Don¡¯t take it for granted that they have normal emotions¡­¡± ¡°And don¡¯t you know? According to rumors, the Administrator is likely to be a lost civilization. Why would such an existence care about the feelings of others?¡± ¡°What? A lost civilization? You mean to say¡­ the Observer?¡± ¡°It¡¯s exactly what you think! Didn¡¯t you notice? Their Titan Battleships are much larger than the average civilization¡¯s! I¡¯ve seen a similar Titan Battleship in the Turbulence Empire, but it was not even half as big as the Administrator¡¯s! ¡°And¡­ According to my friends in Craybow, the Administrator¡¯s fleet suddenly appeared here! They didn¡¯t detect any hyperspace signal!¡± ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡± This made the onlookers even more surprised. Hyperspace navigation was the most common way of traveling at faster-than-light speed in interstellar space. All civilizations were recognized as interstellar civilizations based on whether they had a hyperspace engine. This engine could allow the spacecraft to enter the highway in the galaxy, thus achieving convenient faster-than-light travel. Unlike the dangerous subspace, hyperspace was very stable. Even if one fell from it, they would only return to the normal universe. Moreover, hyperspace was a common existence in the galaxy, which was why almost all interstellar civilizations initially relied on hyperspace for interstellar travel. ¡°Not hyperspace? What else could it be? A wormhole? Stargate? But now, when they heard that the Administrator¡¯s fleet might not have arrived here through hyperspace, their eyes widened without exception. ¡°Not hyperspace? What else could it be? A wormhole? Stargate? But I don¡¯t see any of these things around here.¡± ¡°Is it possible that they came through a sub-space? Although this technology only exists in the theories of us scientists, it is very likely that the Administrator has already mastered this technology!¡± For a time, these interstellar adventurers, who were usually not interested in technology, actually started discussing it like scientists. New things always attracted people¡¯s enthusiasm for discussion. When they finished their discussion and looked at the welcoming passage, they found that the Craybow people and the Administrator were gone. ¡°Oh no, I forgot to record it. How am I supposed to brag to my old friends without a video?¡± ¡°Who has the footage of the Administrator? I¡¯ll pay 10 energy coins for one!¡± ¡°Look at how stingy you are. I¡¯ll bid 25!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bid 50! And the coordinates of a new galaxy!¡± The crowd returned to its former noisiness, and these wanderers who had always been drifting in the galaxy finally had a rare relaxed atmosphere. In the VIP room of Craybow, the synthetic humanoid and Blenning were once again sitting opposite each other. ¡°Speaking of which, the last time we met seemed to have been ten years ago. I haven¡¯t changed much, but you¡¯re still blowing me away. The VIP room did not change into the meeting hall, which meant that they had not entered the formal negotiation stage. Li Wenyuan, who was deep in thought, glanced at the synthetic humanoid when he heard what Blenning said. He didn¡¯t let the synthetic humanoid react. He had heard the people in the crowd talking about him when he was in the aisle. ¡°Lost civilization? If I remember correctly, the archaeologists at home also guessed the same thing. It sounds like a terrifying existence¡­ If I continue to disguise myself according to their thoughts, it should be of help to me?¡± At that time, he already had the idea of using the tiger¡¯s might as an excuse. After all, there was no difference between a fake strength and true strength before he was exposed. Not to mention that he wasn¡¯t completely penniless now. He had a certain ability to show his strength in the face of doubt. Thus, after thinking for a while, he chose to speak less and pretend to the end. This kind of behavior would allow others to guess his intentions and reduce the possibility of him being exposed. At the same time, it was very in line with his artificial intelligence (AI) image. There was no better choice than this. Blenning saw that the synthetic humanoid didn¡¯t want to talk to him, so he smiled awkwardly and turned the VIP room into a conference room. ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten that the artificial intelligence (AI) civilization doesn¡¯t like this. I¡¯m happy to establish contact with you again, my respected Administrator. ¡°Me and my assistant, Mao Xiong, will represent Craybow in this negotiation.¡± At this point, Li Wenyuan noticed that there was a second person in the corner. He was as tall as a bear, and who else could it be but the bear who had extorted him? Mao Xiong walked up, his expression full of apprehension. It was obvious that he had also recalled what he had done in the past. Now, Mao Xiong regretted that he didn¡¯t tell them the truth from the beginning. Back then, he was afraid of punishment, so he didn¡¯t say that he extorted the Administrator. Instead, he treated them in a very friendly manner and sent them away. This made Blenning look at him in a new light. He gave him a large increase in his salary and many conveniences, making him almost forget what he had done before. However, now that he saw the Administrator again, he recalled what he had done. At this moment, he even thought of where he would be buried. Of course, Li Wenyuan had also noticed this acquaintance, but ten years later, he didn¡¯t feel much about the things that this small figure had done. In fact, he did not lose anything. Besides, such a small fact did not fit his label of a lost civilization, so he simply kept his indifferent look. ¡°First, I would like to thank you for your help. Without you, this trading station would have been destroyed long ago, and the tens of thousands of adventurers from various races would have died. ¡°This will undoubtedly cause a huge blow to Craybow¡¯s reputation, but you solved this problem perfectly. ¡°So, in addition to the original rescue compensation, Craybow has decided to give the following gifts free of charge to maintain our friendship. ¡°First, we¡¯ll give you 20 billion energy coins as a gift. They can be used as a universal currency for interstellar transactions. Of course, you can also directly convert them into energy for use when you need them. ¡°The second is the 75% trade discount of Craybow. All trade enclave transactions under Craybow will enjoy this discount, which will last until the destruction of Craybow. ¡°The third is the ownership of a mining galaxy¡­¡± Blenning listed a lot of gifts in one breath, but the synthetic humanoid in front of him didn¡¯t respond. ¡°As expected, it still can¡¯t attract the interest of the Administrator?¡± He thought to himself, but he also felt that it was only natural. Why would the lost civilization need these things? Any piece of living metal that they sold was basically worth the value of this batch of gifts. ¡°In that case, I can only use the last method¡­ Speaking of which, those misers are actually willing to spend so much in order to win over the Administrator?¡± With that thought in mind, he said his last sentence, ¡°Finally, the 10% shares of Craybow! You don¡¯t have to take part in the management, but you will always have a part of the dividends of each industry!¡± This was the biggest sacrifice that the megacorp could make. For these capitalists who stood at the top, every bit of shares was enough to cause a bloody storm within the company. Taking out so much this time, it was obvious that Craybow wanted to form a relationship with the Administrator. Blenning looked at the synthetic humanoid with anticipation, as if he had already heard the approval. The synthetic humanoid slowly shook his head and voiced his thoughts. ¡°I need a star map.¡± Star map? The moment he heard this word, Blenning was stunned. He didn¡¯t understand why he needed this. But immediately after, his eyes widened violently, and a terrifying but reasonable guess welled up in his mind. His expression returned to normal, but his back was already wet with cold sweat. He was so flustered that he didn¡¯t even notice that his voice was trembling. ¡°I¡¯ll need to contact my superior, so please wait a moment¡­¡± Chapter 30 - The Lost Empire Chapter 30 The Lost Empire ¡°I¡¯ll need to contact my superior, so please wait a moment¡­¡± After saying this, Blenning left the meeting room in a hurry, leaving Mao Xiong and the synthetic humanoid staring at each other. Li Wenyuan, on the other hand, didn¡¯t understand why Blenning¡¯s reaction was so big. ¡°Could it be that this kind of behavior doesn¡¯t fit the standards of the lost civilization?¡± That was his first thought, but he felt that something was wrong. ¡°That¡¯s not right. He¡¯s acting more like he¡¯s scared¡­ What kind of serious consequences will we face if we ask for the star map? ¡°Or¡­ Is this some sort of signal from the ¡®lost civilization¡¯?¡± He was still guessing, but he didn¡¯t expect that Blenning was already sweating, and the artificial organs in his body were wildly synthesizing a sedative. However, perhaps because he had used too much of it before, he had already developed antibodies. At this time, the sedative did not have much effect on him. After going around a path, Blenning came to a closed room and called his superior. ¡°Hello? Aren¡¯t you negotiating with the Administrator? Why are you calling so soon? Could it be that the negotiations had already ended? Or did you anger him¡­¡± Seeing that his boss¡¯s tone was becoming more and more dangerous, Blenning quickly replied, ¡°No, no, no, boss, listen to me. Everything is normal, but there¡¯s a little accident¡­ ¡°This unexpected situation is very important, and I have to inform you. If it¡¯s possible, I hope you can also invite the Board of Directors¡­¡± The boss on the other end of the communication device frowned when he heard this request and said unhappily, ¡°What made you so flustered that you could even suggest inviting those VIPs? First, tell me what happened. If it¡¯s just a trivial matter, you can change your remaining biological organs.¡± The cold tone made Blenning shiver, but he quickly regained his spirit and told his boss. ¡°The Administrator didn¡¯t accept our gifts. He only has one request, and that is, he needs the star map.¡± ¡°Star map? This kind of free thing¡­¡± the boss¡¯s impatient voice suddenly stopped. Obviously, he also realized the possible consequences behind this small request. There was a sudden jumble from the communicator. It sounded like someone hurriedly getting out of bed and getting dressed. ¡°I understand. This matter is indeed very important and we must treat it seriously. I¡¯ll go talk to the Board of Directors now. Go back and calm the Administrator down. I will send the company¡¯s decision to your chip. ¡°You did well this time. After this matter is settled, you should be able to return to the headquarters.¡± If it was in the past, he would have been very happy to return to the headquarters, but now, he had no other thoughts except fear. ¡°Come on, Blenning, you have to calm down, just like how you¡¯ve climbed from the bottom to where you are now. Nothing can affect your emotions,¡± He tried to comfort himself, but he couldn¡¯t calm down. He had a feeling that a major event that would sweep the entire Milky Way was about to happen. The scene changed to the Craybow headquarters. This was a giant space station floating above the planet, and only high-level business people could stay there. The planet below was a low-level world for the workers. The only ones living there were only corporate workers who had signed lifelong contracts with companies and could not get rid of them until they died. Blenning¡¯s boss rushed to the most luxurious building in the giant space station and gathered everyone through the exclusive contact method of the Board of Directors. ¡°Listen, there¡¯s news from Space Ground No. 13. I know many of you have just woken up, you have to be alert now. ¡®According to the information, the Administrator civilization needs a star map.¡± but The drowsy members of the Board of Directors didn¡¯t react much at first, but they soon realized the meaning behind this action. One of them immediately said, ¡°He¡¯s going to¡­ Expand further?¡± The biggest use of asking for a star map was to help one¡¯s own spaceship find the closest route. In the galaxy, exchanging star maps was already a common occurrence. Unless it was a civilization with a blood feud that they had never interacted with, no civilization would reject the exchange of star maps. But for the lost civilization, it was a different situation. ¡°Is it already certain that the Administrator belongs to the category of ¡®lost civilization¡¯? Is it possible that an ordinary civilization that inherited a lost legacy is bluffing?¡± Someone tried to raise an objection, but even his own voice seemed to be lacking in confidence. ¡°According to the records of the planners who only know how to collect and research knowledge, the last known period a ¡®lost civilization¡¯ made a move was about 20,000 years ago. ¡°That time, the fleet they sent out was the same size, with a Titan Battleship, tens of battlecruisers, and hundreds of frigates. ¡°That time, they were sent out to eliminate a Star Devourer. The result was very clean. The cosmic lifeforms that many Level 3 and Level 4 civilizations could not do anything about were easily eliminated. ¡°And most importantly, no one has discovered how the fleet of the ¡®lost civilization¡¯ appeared. Their technology seems to be completely different from ours, and they can travel at faster-than-light speed without the help of hyperspace. ¡°When we resolved the crisis of the bee colony, the evidence that we found proved that the Administrator is the same as the lost civilizations, and not some lucky person who received an inheritance.¡± The series of evidence left all the directors in the meeting room speechless. After a long while, one of them continued, ¡°From the way the Administrator asked for the star map, this ¡®lost civilization¡¯ is preparing to announce its existence to the galaxy again.¡± ¡°No, no, no. We can no longer call them ¡®lost civilization¡¯ at this point. After establishing contact with the interstellar society, he will regain his former territory.¡± ¡°Whether he is using a monarchy or not, at this time, we need to call him: The lost empire.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s seize the time to please the Administrator, which is the lost civilization closest to us. We can also try to find out the attitude of the other lost civilizations toward the Administrator.¡± ¡°Has the giant stepped into a children¡¯s playground? The situation in interstellar space will change drastically again¡­¡± ¡°This is a good thing. The more chaotic it is, the more opportunities there are. As long as we seize the opportunity to enter the market, we will be able to pull down those companies that are riding on our heads sooner or later¡­¡¯ The Board of Directors discussed this at once, but in the end, they all made the same choice without exception. They would give him the star map and try their best to befriend the Administrator civilization. Blenning, who was still trying to tell a joke to a synthetic humanoid, finally received a message from the headquarters. His mouth was dry, and he couldn¡¯t wait to open the communication content, and then he got the result he expected. He felt much more relaxed and humbly said to the synthetic humanoid, ¡°The headquarters has agreed to your request and has promoted your status to ¡®permanent trading partner¡¯. If you have any other needs, please let us know. We will do our best to satisfy you.¡± This submissive attitude surprised Li Wenyuan in the virtual world, but he didn¡¯t let the synthetic humanoid react. From the current results, his disguise as the ¡®lost civilization¡¯ should have been a perfect success. ¡°Have you guessed my intentions? Although I¡¯m indeed preparing to expand outward, the deterrence of the ¡®lost civilization¡¯ is really great. I have to seize the time to develop in the future to avoid being exposed¡­ ¡°So, the first goal of this negotiation has been achieved. Now, we need to try to complete the second goal.¡± His eyes flickered and the synthetic humanoid began to move. A projection beam shone into the conference room. The words seemed to be the prototype of some kind of technology. ¡°I¡¯m now in a state where I¡¯ve completed most of the Level 5 technologies. Under such circumstances, what level of civilization am I equivalent to in this galaxy?¡± Li Wenyuan, who was deep in thought, didn¡¯t notice that Blenning, who knew a thing or two about technology, had gradually widened his eyes. Chapter 31 - The Ascension Theory Chapter 31 The Ascension Theory Not long after he came to this world, Li Wenyuan had heard of the term Level 2 civilization. At first, he thought that it was a standard to determine the strength of a civilization in this galaxy. He had also asked the archaeologists back home, but the answer he got surprised him. ¡°This is not used to judge the strength of a civilization. In fact, we still judge the strength of an interstellar civilization through common production capacity, military, technology, and other aspects.¡¯ ¡°The ¡®level of civilization¡¯ we are talking about refers to the flexibility and upper limit of a civilization¡¯s development. This flexibility and the upper limit are expressed by its natural lifespan in the galaxy. ¡°A Level 1 civilization can only last for less than 10,000 years at most. Most Level 1 civilizations don¡¯t even survive for that long before they fall back to their native era or even die out. ¡°It¡¯s because of their resource distribution, social form, ethics, and technological advancement¡­ And so on, the necessary affairs to maintain the stability of civilization will inevitably become rigid and lack flexibility for a long time.¡± ¡°After reaching a certain limit, a small accident is enough to cause violent turmoil in the entire civilization. The sudden outbreak of war and internal strife are all trivial matters. ¡°The most common result is that the entire civilization regressed back to the primitive era and was out of orbit. A large amount of technology and history was lost, and the remaining survivors struggled to survive, gradually forgetting their former glory. ¡°If you¡¯re lucky, after a long period of development, you can once again stand on the interstellar space stage as ¡®another civilization¡¯. If you¡¯re unlucky, you would directly die and become a forgotten part of interstellar history.¡± ¡°Therefore, the ¡®upgrade¡¯ of a civilization is something every interstellar civilization has to consider sooner or later. Even Level 2 and Level 3 civilizations have to find ways to continue moving upwards after reaching their limits.¡± ¡°Every civilization, after reaching a certain shackle, will build a new and upper-limit foundation for the civilization through an ¡®evolution¡¯ that will affect the entire civilization. ¡°This kind of upgrade and evolution is called ascension in the galaxy. If this ascension has been carried out several times, then this civilization will be at what level? ¡°In theory, all interstellar civilizations are at least Level 1 civilizations. And all artificial intelligence (AI) civilizations are at least Level 2 civilizations.¡± ¡°But as for what exactly the ascension requires, what the research is, and what the preparations are, nobody knows. The civilizations that have already ¡®ascended¡¯ to a higher level are not willing to share this secret, either.¡± Li Wenyuan was greatly surprised by how the interstellar civilization judged the level of civilization. He did not expect such a theory to exist in the universe, and it seemed to have been proven. At that time, he asked the archaeologists with great interest, wanting to know what level of civilization he belonged to. However, the answer he got was, ¡°You are the lost empire, so this interstellar evaluation doesn¡¯t apply. At your level, there are no more shackles and limits. The only thing that can destroy you is an external factor.¡± He suddenly felt bored and understood that no matter what were the results he produced, they would be regarded as: You are the lost empire. It¡¯s your duty. The archaeologists might have even regarded themselves as a member of this place and were not surprised by many technologies. It was unrealistic to rely on them to judge the true level of their civilization. Therefore, Li Wenyuan decided to choose a technology to show to Craybow. Through Craybow¡¯s reaction, he could determine the level of each section of technology in his Level 10 technology tree. From there, he could roughly determine the upper limit and potential of his development. After thinking about it, he chose the technology that was most likely related. [ Ascension theory] [ Technology level: 3 ] [ Introduction: Our history is a cycle of dramatic leaps in technology, politics, and culture. These leaps would often bring about an era of violent change, but they would also come with a peaceful time. To this day, we have seen too many cycles. In order to break the cycle, a certain theory has been born. ] [ Possible technology: Flesh and skin (99.9%), design evolution (99.9%)] The ascension theory was a very special technology. It was a technology that had suddenly been added to the technology tree when Li Wenyuan was communicating with the archaeologists, and it had reached Level 3 as a basic technology. The possible technology it extended was also very short-lived, and it was extremely inconspicuous in the entire technology tree. However, from the name, Li Wenyuan understood that this technology might be the path of civilization upgrade in this galaxy. The highest possible technology it could extend to was Level-6, so Li Wenyuan chose its subsequent technology to be flesh and skin, and showed part of its content to Craybow. Blenning looked at the short technology in front of him in disbelief, but he didn¡¯t notice that his breathing had gradually become faster. ¡°This technology is¡­¡± Even though he wasn¡¯t a scientist, he had a certain level of scientific literacy. After sitting in this position, he also started to worry about the future of the company. Of course, he knew about the civilization upgrade theory that was circulating in the universe, and he also knew that his company was preparing for this theory. But in fact, most people did not know how to upgrade a civilization. They could only vaguely sense that this resource should be quite important through the large loss of living metal on the market. Because of this, living metals were in high demand in the Milky Way market. This time, when Blenning saw the technology displayed by the Administrator, even with his thumb-sized scientific knowledge, he instantly realized that this technology was definitely related to ascension! His eyes instantly became fanatical, but he quickly suppressed himself. He tried to pretend to be calm, but the overflowing enthusiasm in his eyes had already betrayed him. If he could get his hands on this technology, his status would change qualitatively, and he might even have a seat on the Board of Directors! ¡°T-that¡­ Lord Administrator, you¡¯re displaying this technology to¡­¡± His voice was trembling uncontrollably. At that moment, the artificial organs in his body could no longer suppress his excited emotions. Seeing his extremely excited look, Li Wenyuan also understood that this technology was probably of extremely high value. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Even a company like Craybow is crazily pursuing the technology related to ascension?¡± ¡°However, flesh and skin is only a Level 4 technology. In other words, I¡¯ve studied almost all of the Level 5 technology, so I¡¯m much stronger than Craybow. ¡°If I remember correctly, Craybow just entered Level 2 not long ago. My current technological level should be close to or even beyond that of a Level 3 civilization. ¡°In addition, the technology in my technology tree is generally stronger than that of most interstellar civilizations. It is not impossible for me to fight with a Level 4 civilization. ¡°Hiss, just how terrifying were the humans in the past? Even a little inheritance was so powerful¡­¡± He had already made his own judgment, and at the same time, he sighed at the glory of the past. So, he hacked into the system in front of Blenning and transferred the technology of the flesh and skin into their database. Since he wanted to pretend to be a lost civilization, he would make it more realistic! He believed that Blenning would be able to guess his intentions. Sure enough, even though the alarm saying electronic intrusion kept ringing, Blenning was only stunned for a moment before he showed an ecstatic expression. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°This is a gift.¡± After saying that, Li Wenyuan controlled the synthetic humanoid to turn around and leave, as if nothing had happened. Blenning, on the other hand, was also stunned by the huge surprise. He didn¡¯t come back to his senses until the Administrator left. He quickly pulled Mao Xiong and said, ¡°Hurry up! Quickly come with me to send him off!¡± The Administrator¡¯s fleet left the place and everyone got what they wanted. Li Wenyuan, who was in the administration core, looked at Craybow¡¯s star map and showed a satisfied expression. ¡°As expected, the interstellar situation around the solar system is very stable. There¡¯s a large area of the galaxy that¡¯s ownerless, and I can develop it to my heart¡¯s content. ¡°Even the few other interstellar civilizations that are closest to us are quite a distance away. We don¡¯t have to worry about being harassed for the time being. ¡°Craybow also gave me the coordinates of the ¡®Lost Planet¡¯. There are many ruins on it, so I¡¯ll take a look if I have the time. This interstellar travel is a complete success!¡± He didn¡¯t give away the flesh and skin technology out of a moment of vanity. On the contrary, he had decided to give it away after careful consideration. First of all, from the value of this ascension technology, it was impossible for a megacorp like Craybow to reveal any information to other civilizations. This also put an end to the possibility of him being implicated because of the leak. Secondly, ascension was a long and slow process. It required accumulation and hard work in all aspects. It was not that one could immediately upgrade civilization just by learning technology. Based on Craybow¡¯s foundation, it would be quite a while before they could make any breakthroughs. Most importantly, he could further deepen his image of the lost civilization by giving this technology to them, creating a solid disguise. At the same time, he would use the backup plan left in his system network to observe the development progress of Craybow. From there, he could determine the progress rate of civilization in this galaxy. He could also confirm how much time he needed to develop and to what extent he needed to stand at the top. ¡°Only true power is power. I don¡¯t know why the humans in this universe died¡­ I can¡¯t repeat their mistakes.¡± With this thought in mind, Li Wenyuan began his expansion plan. Chapter 32 - The City on the Giant Gas Planet Chapter 32 The City on the Giant Gas Planet The unmanned fleet controlled by Li Wenyuan had returned to the solar system, but a large number of research spaceships and engineering vessels under his command had already set off for the solar system in all directions. After confirming that the surrounding situation was very stable, he began the expansion plan that he had been preparing for a long time. The first thing he had to do was to bring the selected galaxy under his control. This required him to build a building in the galaxy that was enough to declare sovereignty. That was the star base. This kind of large space station, which was integrated with monitoring, defense, and supply, was the best choice. If necessary, Li Wenyuan could arm it to the teeth and turn it into a space fortress. He could also build docks and spaceports on them to increase the production capacity of his fleet. Craybow¡¯s star map only told Li Wenyuan the situation of the galaxy around him. He still needed to explore the actual galaxy himself. One of the research spaceships encountered an unexpected situation in a solar system. ¡°A special signal was detected on a giant gas planet?¡± When Li Wenyuan received the news, he was slightly stunned. He immediately switched the image to the research spaceship. At this time, the research spaceship floating on the giant gas planet was looking at a looming building in the tumbling atmosphere. [ Lost atmosphere mining station detected ] [ Establishing connection with it¡­ Connection failed. The mining station control center is not detected. ] [ Please manually restart the control center. ] ¡°The lost atmosphere mining station?¡± Through the broadcast, Li Wenyuan instantly realized that this was one of the traces left behind by human beings. This star system was not far from the solar system. If mankind had once been an interstellar civilization, it would not be a surprise for them to expand to this place. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, which means that there might be many similar ¡®lost buildings¡¯ in the Milky Way, waiting for me to restart them?¡± At this thought, Li Wenyuan remembered a star map he had found when he excavated a relic on earth. The star map might have been recorded a long time ago, but the coordinates of many galaxies had been highlighted, as if to indicate what those places were. ¡°Is it possible that he¡¯s referring to this ¡®lost building¡¯?¡± As Li Wenyuan thought about it, he simply compared it to the coordinates on the star map to see if this was one of the galaxies that had been marked. And with this look, he really did discover something. ¡°This place was really a star system that had been marked. Then, what would be here? Is it really just a ¡®lost atmosphere mining station¡¯?¡± Li Wenyuan didn¡¯t quite believe it. The atmosphere mining station looked to be of a certain scale, but it was still a small building in the universe. Its actual volume was about the size of a city. After having the dimensions creation device on earth, he was no longer interested in these small buildings that did not have a high production capacity. If it wasn¡¯t for the star map¡¯s special marking, he might have just skipped this planet. ¡°Let¡¯s just take a look, a mosquito¡¯s leg is still a leg, not to mention what if there really is something good?¡± With that in mind, he ordered the research spaceship to slowly approach the atmosphere of the giant gas planet. Two figures were conversing in a conference room. They were the chief scientists and engineers of the city, as well as one of the highest-ranking people in the city. ¡°How¡¯s the area where the atmospheric protection shield was damaged last time?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already checked it, but we don¡¯t have the right materials to repair it. It¡¯s only a matter of time before it breaks again.¡± ¡°Did the people we sent to the satellite bring any good news?¡± Yes, they found some rare resources, but with our old equipment, the amount we can bring back is very limited.¡± At first, they were discussing some worrying matters, but soon, one of them thought of something and comforted, ¡°Let¡¯s not bother about these things today¡­ It¡¯s a rare memorial day. Maybe we should go and celebrate with the people.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, after all these years, it¡¯s not a bad idea to look at the sky once in a while.¡± The two of them chatted and laughed as they walked out of the meeting room. After leaving the gate, a city filled with a festive atmosphere entered their sight. Countless people were having fun on the streets, and from time to time, fireworks would shoot into the air and explode, scattering into ribbons and falling. An aircraft flew over their heads with a long ribbon at the tail. Those with good eyesight could see the words on it: To commemorate the 600th anniversary of the successful escape. The two looked at each other and smiled, then walked forward side by side. They turned a blind eye to the orange-red atmosphere in the sky and the huge planet looming in the clouds, as if they were already used to it. ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve been so relaxed,¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ In order to maintain the stability of this mining station, we have worked hard for several generations, and only now have we managed to build this place into a suitable place for living¡­¡± ¡°Then, do you think the previous owner of this place will return?¡± One of them¡¯s hypotheses caused both sides to fall into silence. After a long time, the other person pretended to be relaxed and said, ¡°This place has been abandoned for so long. It must be one of the forgotten places¡­ It¡¯s a rare celebration, so let¡¯s not talk about such a heavy topic. It¡¯s time to go, or we won¡¯t be able to make it in time for the mayor¡¯s speech.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s good to let go. Let¡¯s go¡­¡¯ The two of them strolled along the streets filled with celebratory crowds, not knowing that a crisis that concerned the survival of their race was gradually approaching¡­ At this time, Li Wenyuan, who was in control of the research spaceship, frowned. The reason was that he had detected life signals at the abandoned atmosphere mining station. He immediately stopped the approach of the research spaceship and released a group of research drones to approach the atmosphere mining station. ¡°There¡¯s really something special about this place? Was it a human who was still alive? Were they other sightseeing aliens? Or is it some kind of life form born from the planet¡¯s atmosphere?¡± Many thoughts flashed through his mind, but he still needed to wait for the drone¡¯s observation results. The drone cluster approached the giant gas planet and was quickly submerged in the dense atmosphere. The wind speed here was as high as 100 meters per second. Even the most powerful hurricane on the surface could not reach this speed. At the same time, there were all kinds of thunderstorms. Although the drone would not be damaged under the protection of the shield, it was still difficult to move forward. They only managed to capture a strange scene after they flew past a huge storm. Compared to the violence of the outside world, the center of the storm was extremely calm. There were no destructive gales or intermittent thunderstorms. The clouds moved quietly and changed into what they liked, enjoying the peace without being torn apart by the storm. And in this peaceful sky, a city was quietly floating above the clouds. It looked like a funnel, with a semi-circular disc at the top. A huge atmospheric protection shield covered the entire ground, which was where the city was located. The bottom layer of the ground was wrapped in a layer of metal armor, which gradually converged into an extremely long pipe in an inverted cone and extended down into the depths of the clouds. It was impossible to imagine how long it was. It floated here with unknown power and became a place for life in the city to live and work. The drone continued to approach the floating city and gradually transmitted more detailed images to the spacecraft. Chapter 33 - Sociology +8 Chapter 33 Sociology +8 The drone sent clearer images to Li Wenyuan. The mining station in his memory had been transformed into a city. Although the original facilities were generally retained, it could be seen that it was clearly divided into functional districts. The tower in the center of the mining station was very eye-catching and supported the atmospheric protection shield. A large number of laboratory-like buildings were gathered around the tower. It seemed that the residents here hadn¡¯t given up on scientific research because of the harsh living environment. Li Wenyuan couldn¡¯t imagine how they lived here for the time being. ¡°The control center of the mining station should have been shut down by them. If I want to restart it, I have to enter this city, but¡­ Is there a need for that?¡± The other research spaceships he had sent to the solar system had all sent signals that everything was normal. Many engineering vessels had even begun to build star bases. It wouldn¡¯t be long before he built scientific research zones on a few selected planets to improve his research abilities. Otherwise, it would take too long to develop Level 6 technology, which would take decades to develop. Many of the high-yield facilities he was craving would not be able to be put into practice. The production-capacity buildings on earth were useful, but they were stable and long-term. It was difficult to meet Li Wenyuan¡¯s growing demand in terms of output alone. Therefore, he had already jotted down two ideas in the most eye-catching part of his notebook. [ Ideal city plan ] [ Technology level: 6] [ Introduction: The planet will no longer be the shackles of civilization. We will merge the world into one city and forge one city into a world. ] [ Possible technology: Silver heart development project (0%)] And: [ Giant construction project ] [ Technology level: 6] [ Introduction: Planetary-sized buildings are no longer just in science fiction. Our existing engineering theories are enough to support our needs to build a Milky Way wonder. ] [ Possible technology: Galaxy miracle (0%)] Both of these were ideas that he believed could greatly increase his production capacity, including industrial and scientific research needs. But for now, he couldn¡¯t do any of these because the scientific research zone on earth was no longer available. They needed more computing power. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the level of their scientists.¡± Looking at the city that didn¡¯t give up on research even in such a harsh environment, Li Wenyuan thought of a special building he had built on earth. [ Research facility: Zone R10 Research Center ] [ Introduction: Such a large comprehensive research center can greatly improve our research capabilities, but the overly complex machines inside need to be operated manually to maximize their use. ] This kind of building did indeed increase the computing power of the scientific research zone, but Li Wenyuan quickly discovered that its effectiveness was much weaker than that of the Level 4 singular point and the dimensions creation device. He felt that it wasn¡¯t worthy of staying on this planet. It wasn¡¯t until he arranged for the fat alien who was good at biology to enter that he realized that the speed of research in the field of biology had indeed increased. Only then did he realize that if there were real scientists working inside, they should be able to fully exert its effect. Since then, he had the idea of capturing some aliens to be scientists. However, this idea was not put into practice because he felt that the behavior of asking for scientists from other civilizations did not quite match his image of a lost civilization. But this time, after seeing these ¡®natives¡¯ who had taken over his place, his mind started to work again. After all, they seemed to have been out of orbit, so it was impossible for them to reveal his actions. Moreover, their survival seemed to be quite difficult. He didn¡¯t mind exchanging a little help for the sincere loyalty of a scientist. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look. Maybe there are some amazing scientists among these natives? It won¡¯t take much time¡­¡± While Li Wenyuan was thinking, one of the synthetic humanoids under his control sneaked into the floating city on an invisible boarding ship. In the center of the floating city¡¯s square, a crowd was tightly surrounding a high platform, listening to the speech of the person on the platform. ¡°Today! It¡¯s the 600th year since we escaped from those damn invaders! Our ancestors brought us here and entrusted the heavy responsibility of the revival of civilization to us! ¡°We are united, we work hard, we are tenacious, and we will never give up! ¡°I know that the seed of revenge has always been buried in our genes. I also know that our lives are difficult now!¡± ¡°However, I believe that we are still improving. One day, we will return to this galaxy and declare to the people who destroyed our home: We will never be destroyed!¡± A wave of impassioned speech drew a warm round of applause. Even though not many of them were sincere, at least most of them were staring at the person on the podium with bright eyes, as if they were looking forward to something. The man, who was dressed in splendid attire, glanced at the crowd, raised his hands, and announced, ¡°I hereby announce the official start of the celebration!¡± After hearing this, the crowd burst into cheers, which looked far more exciting than the previous speech. The grandly-dressed speaker could not help but smile bitterly and sigh as he walked down the podium. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that the people nowadays don¡¯t like this.¡± There were voices coming from below the stage. It seemed like someone had come to welcome them. When the speaker saw this, he smiled. He said happily, ¡°Are the two of you also here to attend the celebration? This is a rare treat!¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s a waste not to take this free day off. It¡¯s not bad to look at this sky once in a while. These two people were the Chief Scientist and engineer who had been discussing important matters in the conference room earlier. At this time, they were also wearing strange clothes. They were not eye-catching at the celebration, but they blended in well with the atmosphere. The speaker was happy to see the two scientists, but he quickly became worried. ¡°Has the atmospheric protection shield problem been solved? If you need any resources, just tell me and I will do my best to satisfy you.¡± One of the scientists waved his hand, indicating that he did not need to worry. ¡°There won¡¯t be any problems in the short term. A special resource is needed to fully repair it. We¡¯ve already sent people to the nearest satellite to collect it. I think it won¡¯t take long to solve this hidden danger.¡¯ The speaker heaved a sigh of relief after hearing the scientist¡¯s words. After chatting and laughing with the two for a while more, he also changed into his strange clothes and blended into the crowd to enjoy the celebration. The theme of the celebration was to be free and unrestrained. Everyone was dressed in strange clothes, and they used makeup and props to turn themselves into another existence. Here, some people became well-known stars, some became adventurers, some became strange-looking creatures, and some became travelers from outer space. Everyone was different, so even if there was an alien-looking guy standing there, it didn¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s attention. The synthetic humanoid¡¯s eyes flickered, and he quickly disappeared into the crowd. Li Wenyuan, who was busy planning the star base, also sent out an image to observe the floating city. [ New creature has been added to the lifeform atlas. 1 [ New civilization has been recorded into the database. ] [ Information from the research zone: ] [ By observing the behavior of the species in this floating city, we can provide a certain sample for our sociological theories. ] ¡°There¡¯s such a good thing? Maybe I should consider building an observation station here?¡± Chapter 34 - Choice Chapter 34 Choice The floating city¡¯s celebration had a large number of people, but most of them were concentrated in the urban area center. In this city, the closer the area was to the atmospheric protection shield, the more deserted it was. No one was willing to get close to this dangerous area. The only ones who would be here were the patrol team and the surveillance cameras with no blind spots. The patrol team was a group of security guards responsible for the safety of the atmospheric protection shield. As long as they were in this area, their authority was unlimited. They could subdue or even kill any suspicious person. For the residents here, there were two most important facilities in the floating city, which were the prerequisites for everyone to live a stable life. One of them was the power core of the floating city, which was located in the deepest part of the island. Only the Chief Scientist and engineers could go there. It was responsible for supplying energy to the entire city, and at the same time, it was also responsible for preventing the city from falling. The other was this atmospheric protection shield. It ensured that the air here was always maintained in a suitable state, and at the same time, it was responsible for keeping the city safe and sound in the terrible storm that occurred once every 60 years. Even though today was a celebration day, the patrol team still did not relax their surveillance and patrolling strength. At this time, the celebration was still going on steadily. The synthetic humanoid under Li Wenyuan¡¯s control had scanned every corner of the floating city in less than a day. At the same time, he also confirmed the residence of the Chief Scientist and rushed there. In this small floating city, every inch of land was precious. Even a person like the Chief Scientist lived in a large apartment. The door was locked with an old electronic lock, and the synthetic humanoid opened the door easily. As soon as the Chief Scientist who had just returned from the celebration entered the house, he ran into the synthetic humanoid. To him, synthetic humanoids were no different from aliens. ¡°You are¡­ What?¡± When the Chief Scientist said this, he even unconsciously took a step back. After all, with an alien in the house, even if the Chief Scientist was knowledgeable, it was impossible for him to remain calm at the first instant. ¡°I¡¯m the Administrator. I was the previous owner of this place.¡± The synthetic humanoid¡¯s fluent speech stunned the Chief Scientist, and what he said next shocked him even more. ¡°I expanded to this solar system and found you on this giant gas planet. I don¡¯t mean to interfere with your lives, but I need scientists now. ¡°I¡¯ve roughly observed your technological level. To be honest, you guys are no different from ¡®Aboriginals¡¯ now. ¡°But your ability as the Chief Scientist is indeed remarkable. I think you are valuable. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to work for me, I can help you solve a problem. What do you think?¡± The synthetic humanoid¡¯s voice was flat, as if he didn¡¯t care about the Chief Scientist¡¯s answer. This was indeed Li Wenyuan¡¯s idea. If the scientist didn¡¯t want to come, he didn¡¯t care. After all, he was just a native scientist, so he would not waste too much time on it. He had already started building a star base in this system. When the time came, he would also build an invisible observatory to observe the floating city and provide a sample for sociological research. In this galaxy, only this place could attract his attention. The Chief Scientist took a long time to digest the words of the synthetic humanoid. Through observation, he found out that the alien in front of him was actually a robot. Such fine robots only existed in science fiction in his civilization, so he soon believed the words of the synthetic humanoids. Therefore, after taking a deep breath, he tentatively stated his request, ¡°Dear¡­ Respected Administrator, can you take all of us, or even a portion of us, out of here and head to a habitable planet?¡± He felt that his whimsical idea might anger the civilization that called itself ¡®The Administrator¡¯, but he still had to try. This was because, for their race, there was no future in this floating city. They were likely to be trapped in this city until the end of their civilization. Li Wenyuan looked at him and controlled the synthetic humanoid to shake his head. ¡°Your value is not enough for me to do such a thing. Even if I pity your lives, I have plans for every planet under my control. ¡°And you¡­¡± the synthetic humanoid looked at the Chief Scientist. ¡°The overall quality of your species cannot be considered highly efficient. If all of you want to live on the planet under my control, I think each person must at least reach your level. ¡°Of course, I can also satisfy your needs in another way. I¡¯ll provide a colony ship and the accompanying star map. It can accommodate all of you and has a stable circulation system and energy supply, so it can travel in the galaxy for a long time. ¡°But I won¡¯t provide any protection. You¡¯ll have to solve all the problems you encounter in the galaxy by yourself. ¡°You can also choose not to leave and stay here with your race. I will not interfere with any of your actions.¡± The Administrator¡¯s words made the Chief Scientist fall into silence. Of course, he didn¡¯t think that this alien civilization would be kind enough to send all of them to a habitable planet, but this unexpected result still surprised him. ¡°I need to discuss this matter with the people. Can you wait for a while? You¡¯ll get the results in three days at most.¡± ¡°Of course, I will stay here until I get an answer.¡± ¡°Thank you for your generosity¡­¡± After the Chief Scientist finished speaking, he hurriedly left the room. Li Wenyuan also temporarily placed his attention elsewhere. The resources consumed by a colonial ship were insignificant to him at the moment. felt that it was worth it to exchange it for the loyalty of a capable scientist. He However, there was one more thing that he was very concerned about. ¡°The ancient star map had highlighted this galaxy, but I didn¡¯t find anything worth paying attention to here. ¡°The civilization on this mining station is also a recent outsider, and there is nothing special about it. ¡°Is there anything in this galaxy that I have yet to discover¡­¡± As he thought about this, he turned his gaze to the middle of the galaxy, the ring of asteroids. This place was filled with a large number of small planets, making it a good place to mine minerals. It was also because there were too many asteroids here that Li Wenyuan only made a rough exploration before shifting his center of gravity to another location. Now, a space base located above the star was being built through engineering ships, and it would soon mark that the galaxy was under his control. ¡°Then, what¡¯s so special about these asteroids?¡± He controlled the research spaceship and gradually approached the asteroid belt. far away, One of the asteroids, which was very actually trembled slightly. Some kind of extremely dim green fluorescent light began to slowly overflow from the cracks in the rock. Chapter 35 - The Gate Builder Chapter 35 The Gate Builder The research spaceship began a detailed exploration of the asteroid belt. The floating city on the giant gas planet was also in a heated debate. ¡°You¡¯re crazy! It took us 600 years to gain a foothold here, and today you¡¯re telling me that you want us to return to the era of drifting?¡± The mayor of the floating city, who was also the speaker during the celebration, let out a shocked voice. Although he believed the Chief Scientist¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t think it was a good idea. ¡°Listen to me, Mayor. We will never have a future in this floating city! ¡°The resources here are always in short supply, and the surrounding environment is very unstable. Basically, every 60 years, we will be involved in a big storm here, and the previous construction will be destroyed! ¡°The previous hole in the atmospheric protection shield almost cost us all our lives! What can we do in this situation? ¡°We spent 600 years piecing together a primitive spaceship that can travel between here and the satellite, but how many resources did it bring? It¡¯s merely a cup of water on a burning cart of firewood! ¡°Listen to me, this is a rare opportunity. You and I both know that there are not many kind people in the galaxy. There are not many civilizations like the Administrator that are willing to help. If we miss this opportunity, we will be trapped here forever!¡± The mayor listened to the Chief Scientist¡¯s words from the bottom of his heart and was silent for a while. In the end, he slowly shook his head. ¡°You also know that there isn¡¯t much kindness in the galaxy. How far can we go with just a colony ship without any guards? We don¡¯t even know if we can find a habitable planet. ¡°If there isn¡¯t even a place that can barely accommodate us, our civilization might really disappear from history¡­¡± Everyone fell into deep silence. The Chief Scientist¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. He knew that the mayor was telling the truth. If this all-in choice failed, then the entire civilization would enter the countdown of life. However, being trapped in this floating city was equivalent to a slow death, and the Chief Scientist was not willing to give up. He was about to say something when the mayor suddenly changed his tone and looked at him seriously. ¡°However¡­¡± ¡°Once upon a time, our ancestors had many disputes to continue the civilization. ¡°At that time, they chose to let the people vote to decide the direction of their entire civilization.¡± The Chief Scientist¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You mean¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s vote, I will respect the people¡¯s choice.¡± Thus, a vote that determined the life and death of a civilization began. The entire floating city¡¯s population of two million received their own electronically registered tickets and were sent to one of the two options through the city¡¯s local area network: Should they choose to take the colony ship and enter the dangerous galaxy again, or continue their stable but hopeless life here? Three days later, they got the results. Looking at the people moving everything they could onto the colony ship, the mayor showed a helpless expression. ¡°As expected, do people always look forward to the unknown?¡± ¡°No,¡± the Chief Scientist shook his head and said seriously, ¡°People just don¡¯t like a future without hope. ¡°Have you forgotten the foundation of our civilization? If that¡¯s the case, it seems like we haven¡¯t called ourselves that in a long time.¡± The mayor was stunned for a moment, then he said in realization, ¡°The one who never stops flowing like water? Ever since those damned aquatic invaders invaded us from the inside, we seem to have a deep hatred for water.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t that the real name we used when we entered the galaxy? We are the Turbulent Civilization¡­¡± The colony ship provided by Li Wenyuan had already left the galaxy, and the abandoned mining station and city had lost their last chance of survival. He had no interest in restarting a useless mining station, but he was still quite happy to have gained a good scientist. ¡°Thank you for your help, respected Administrator. According to the agreement, I will no longer be a member of the Turbulent Civilization, but pledge my loyalty to you.¡± The Chief Scientist¡¯s words stunned Li Wenyuan. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°The Turbulent Civilization? Your name sounds very similar to the ¡®Turbulence Empire¡¯ in the Milky Way. Are you two related?¡± ¡°They are our enemies, they were originally an intelligent aquatic race under our rule and were absorbed as our citizens. ¡°But we didn¡¯t expect them to be so vicious. With some unknown means, they parasitized and controlled many people, and then slaughtered the rest of the species. ¡°After that, they replaced us and became the main race of the Turbulent Civilization, and we are now a group of wanderers.¡± The Chief Scientist lowered his head and summarized his history of blood and tears in a few words. Li Wenyuan, on the other hand, was slightly surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that there was such a deep blood feud between them. ¡°The synthetic humanoids are still the best. They¡¯re hardworking, don¡¯t sleep, and only follow orders without any flaws.¡± After sighing, he continued to look at the asteroid belt. The scan of the research spaceship had found some abnormal signals, and he was now pinpointing the source of the abnormality. ¡°After scanning the entire galaxy, this is the only place that has some abnormal signals. Did humans leave something behind?¡± Li Wenyuan narrowed the scanning range in high spirits and finally determined that it was on a Rocky asteroid that was larger than the other asteroids. It had a diameter of about ten kilometers and looked ordinary, but if it landed on earth, it would be enough to cause a mass extinction. And the abnormal signal came from there. ¡°What will be here?¡± Li Wenyuan also stared at the asteroid curiously and sent out a drone to try to approach it. However, a change also happened at this moment. Perhaps a heat source signal was detected, and something sleeping on the asteroid was activated. The entire rock shell was blasted open, revealing a dim green fluorescent light in the core. Upon closer inspection, one could see that they were an amalgamation of nanobots. The fluorescent light seemed to be the source of the abnormal signal. However, after the nanobots were activated, they no longer emitted these lights, as if they were deliberately attracting people to explore this place. Even without their rock-like crust, they still formed a sphere with a diameter of about five kilometers. In the windless universe, ripples appeared on their surface as if they were being blown. After that, the activated nanobots began to peel off from the surface, gradually spreading from a tight sphere into a storm-like existence. ¡°This is¡­¡± Li Wenyuan stared at the scene in front of him in disbelief. The research spaceship had already left the asteroid belt under his control when the strange movement occurred. At this distance, it was difficult to see the storm formed by the nanobots with just his eyes. Only the drones near the asteroid belt were still recording this magical scene. The storm formed by these nanobots seemed to have extraordinary destructive power. All the asteroids within the storm¡¯s range began to shrink visibly. Whether it was metal, rock, or ice, everything they touched would be broken down and then reintegrated into their own. Seeing that the nanorobotic storm was getting bigger and bigger, Li Wenyuan suddenly became alert. He was almost about to let the unmanned fleet in the solar system jump over and destroy these seemingly endless nanobots. However, it was also at this moment that the nanobots seemed to have received some kind of signal and instantly stopped. As they stopped, a weak signal was transmitted from all the nanobots to the research spaceship. [ New technology has been added to the technology tree. ] [ New coordinates have been entered into the star map. ] Li Wenyuan, who hadn¡¯t heard these two words for a long time, was slightly stunned. When he looked at the nanorobotic storm again, he found that it seemed to have lost its vitality, as if sending out this signal would lead to its destruction. It had turned into a cloud of floating nanobot dust. ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­¡± This scene confused Li Wenyuan. In his confusion, he opened the technology tree and saw the new technology. [ Research on the gate builder ] [ Technology level: 6 ] [ Introduction: Through the wreckage of a group of strange nanobots, we have analyzed bits and pieces of a destroyed ancient civilization. They seem to be related to a huge stargate, but the specific situation still requires us to conduct repeated research. If we can find their stargate, perhaps we can speed up the research process and find the gift left by this ancient civilization. ] [ Possible technology: None] ¡°The gate builder?¡± After going through all his memories, Li Wenyuan didn¡¯t find any relevant information. However, Li Wenyuan was very interested in this independent technology that had no prerequisite or follow-up technology on the technology tree. ¡°Not bad, I have to improve my research ability so that I can quickly research these Level 6 technologies¡­ The first step of expansion is almost complete. After the construction of the scientific research zone is completed, we should further promote production capacity¡­¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, there seems to be a completely abandoned giant building nearby?¡± Chapter 36 - The Abandoned Sentry Chapter 36 The Abandoned Sentry Formation Li Wenyuan had placed the scientist from the Turbulent Civilization in a research center on earth. With his participation, the efficiency of engineering research in the scientific research zone increased a little. At this time, more than half of the synthetic humanoids on earth had been transferred to other galaxies by Li Wenyuan to act as human labor. Some things couldn¡¯t be completed by construction robots alone, and people had to coordinate from the side. The robot assembly plant was also producing new synthetic humanoids day and night and sending them to places that needed manpower. This made Li Wenyuan feel like a black-hearted boss who endlessly exploited robots. But it was all worth it. He could see through the data that his production capacity was booming, and it was much better than when he first came here. The almost destroyed facilities on earth had also begun a long repair project. At least, Li Wenyuan didn¡¯t want his mother planet to still be in a state of chaos. Today, after he was done with his internal affairs, he set his eyes on a solar system that was some distance away from the solar system. There was a destroyed interstellar space project waiting for him to explore. The Carlo Galaxy was a standard single-star galaxy system. The six planets revolved around a G-shaped main sequence star in the center, forming the shape of the galaxy. At first glance, it looked very ordinary, not much different from the many unremarkable galaxies in the Milky Way. However, if one looked at the third planet, one would find a huge building floating near it. Its size was far beyond the range of a normal building, and the city-sized giant on the planet was only a part of the structure of the building. Countless of such structures combined to form a giant interstellar building that was not inferior to a planet. Such a building was called a megastructure. Their function tended to be singular, but their efficiency was also magnified countless times with such a huge volume base. In the Milky Way, such a megastructure could often cause disputes between civilizations, and there were many civilizations that fought for it. However, the megastructure in front of them was very deserted, and almost no one was interested in it. A pirate underling was sitting in a confined space, biting on a low-quality energy bar he had found. He asked the pirate leader beside him, ¡°Boss, why do you think this place became our base? Not every civilization would want to control such a megastructure, so how could they allow us to build our nest inside?¡± He ate it deliciously, chewing the rubber-like energy bar in big mouthfuls as if he was eating some delicious food. However, the other pirates looked at the energy bars in their hands and silently threw them to the side. As the most unpalatable and unnutritious thing in the galaxy, even the bee colony would shake its head at the sight of it. The pirate leader was also chewing on an energy bar with great difficulty, but he still answered his younger pirate brother¡¯s question in the gap between his gulps. ¡°This megastructure is so broken that there is no value in repairing it. Even dismantling it and selling it as waste can¡¯t cover the cost of fuel, so no one cares about this place. He swallowed the energy bar after much effort. He even spent a long time calming his breathing before he continued, ¡°But this is a good hiding place for us. Although it¡¯s old, there are many closed cabins like this that can be used to repair and store supplies. ¡°And most of the civilizations in the Milky Way know that this place has been completely abandoned, so they won¡¯t come here at all. Only those who have just entered the galaxy would be full of curiosity and inquire about this place.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, there used to be a group of pirates here other than us, but they¡¯re all doing the terrible work of killing and robbing. They haven¡¯t appeared for a long time now. Most likely, they¡¯ve faced a roadblock.¡± This pirate leader spoke eloquently and clearly, and it seemed like he had been in this world for a long time. A pirate who swallowed his energy bar in disgust heard this and ridiculed without thinking, ¡°Bullying the weak? It seems that we often take action against newcomers in space. We¡¯ve done everything we can except for not killing.¡± The pirate leader¡¯s eyes widened as he tried to defend himself. ¡°That¡¯s called letting them know the dangers of the galaxy in advance! Otherwise, with their na?vety, they¡¯ll be scammed by those megacorps sooner or later!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, the boss is right¡­¡¯ In the end, the pirates endured their disgust and swallowed their low-quality energy bars. After all, they hadn¡¯t made much money after being pirates for so many years and could only eat such things. ¡°Let¡¯s go if you¡¯re done eating. Isn¡¯t there a rumor that the lost civilization of the Administrator has begun to expand? I heard they¡¯re near this star field, if we stay here, we¡¯ll probably be cleaned up like garbage, so let¡¯s hurry up and move.¡± The pirate leader ordered his men to take as much as they could, then hurriedly left the galaxy. They were lucky because not long after they left, a small spaceship arrived. This small ship was the research spaceship from the Administrator. It had a clear target, the megastructure on the third planet. ¡°The sensors show that there¡¯s a megastructure here, but it looks like it¡¯s completely destroyed.¡± Li Wenyuan looked at the huge building on the screen and felt a little dispirited. ¡°That¡¯s probably the case. Craybow¡¯s star map also indicated that there was a damaged structure here. If it could be repaired normally, they would have occupied it long ago. How could no one have shown interest in it?¡± Despite his thoughts, the research spaceship still sent out as many drones as possible to scan the megastructure. Although it was a destroyed giant, it might be able to provide some data for the Level 6 megastructure construction project. With the drone¡¯s scan, more and more detailed information about the megastructure was revealed. At the same time, he also received good news. [ Almost abandoned sentry formation ] [ Introduction: This megastructure has almost been destroyed over a long time, but after analysis, we still have the possibility of repairing some of its functions. According to speculation, this megastructure was used as a giant monitor in the past. Its various facilities can perform space scanning over a large range, and the result is infinitely close to 100% accuracy by combining data calculation and simulation, thus achieving interstellar monitoring of the civilization on the space scale. ] [ New technology has been added to the technology tree ] Li Wenyuan didn¡¯t expect that this almost-destroyed megastructure could be repaired, even if it was only a part of it. He opened the technology tree and looked at the new technology. If he guessed correctly, this new technology could help repair the megastructure. As expected, he saw a new technology in the living metal technology tree. [ Living metal restoration project ] [ Technology level: 5 ] [ Introduction: This special metal can replace most materials. With it, we can repair those wonders despite the limited level of technology] [ Possible technology: Living metal giant construction (0.2%)] ¡°Living metal? I have quite a lot of this stuff.¡± Li Wenyuan immediately built a star base in this galaxy to declare his sovereignty. At the same time, he also ordered the engineering ship to carry living metals to repair the megastructure. Ever since he had the dimensions creation device, his living metal resources were no longer limited to those on earth. These magical machines could also produce living metals out of thin air. Therefore, after a long time, part of the repair work was completed on the damaged megastructure that Li Wenyuan had been paying attention to. It still looked as broken as before, but part of its functions had been restored with the help of living metal. [ Established connection with the sentries] [ Sentry formation repair progress: 20% ] [ Surveillance range: Small] [ Do you wish to activate the sentry formation?] ¡°Can it only be repaired to this extent? I won¡¯t ask for too much, let¡¯s see its effects first.¡± Under Li Wenyuan¡¯s command, the ancient abandoned megastructure once again showed a dim life force. Starting from the Carlo Galaxy, there was a momentary spatial fluctuation in the surrounding thousands of galaxies. have any This fluctuation flashed past, and it did not effect on interstellar space. However, a few civilizations that were within the sentry formation¡¯s surveillance range were not so lucky. Everything in their system was exposed in an instant. The wide area interrupter they used to prevent other civilizations from spying did not have any effect and burst like a layer of foam with a poke of the sentry formation. The weaker civilizations were fine, as they did not realize that they had been ¡®seen¡¯. However, some of the interstellar civilizations with a certain level of strength instantly fell into chaos. They realized that the wide area interrupter had failed, and the information in the star system was rapidly flowing out. They frantically searched for the reason and quickly launched all kinds of accusations and threats to a starfield that was considered to be the mastermind. Unfortunately, it didn¡¯t take long for them to change the message to ¡°Sorry, it was sent to the wrong recipient¡±, ¡°Our diplomatic ambassador has a serious mental illness. This was a mistake, and we have sent him to prison¡±, ¡°My pet accidentally pressed the message button, and now I have dealt with it, please don¡¯t take it to heart¡±, and so on. Then, they dejectedly rebuilt their wide area interrupter. Although they could not stop the surveillance of this mastermind, they could still guard against other civilizations. Even though it was very embarrassing to do so, everyone¡¯s embarrassment meant that no one was embarrassed, so no one had the right to say anything. This was because they discovered that the mastermind seemed to be an artificial intelligence (AI) civilization with unfathomable technology. They had even repaired a megastructure that was deemed worthless. And this civilization, from all aspects, seemed to be the lost empire of the Administrator, which had been in the limelight recently. Chapter 37 - Dormant Chapter 37 Dormant The activation of the sentry formation allowed Li Wenyuan to obtain a large amount of information about the surrounding starfields in an instant. However, the sudden influx of information also brought a heavy burden to the planetary processor on earth, and he had to build a second planetary processor to share this pressure. However, with this sentry formation, he would have a real-time monitoring function for the surrounding starfields, which undoubtedly added a layer of security to his safety. This way, he didn¡¯t have to have the unmanned fleet use the warp drive every time, in case of accidents during the cooldown period. ¡°I still need more fleets¡­ Just one fleet is not enough. The expanded starfield is enough for the time being, so I can keep a low profile for a while¡­¡± Li Wenyuan¡¯s eyes flickered, and he temporarily adjusted his development strategy. Now, his scientific research ability was able to research Level 6 technology, and the mega construction project was already on the road of research and development. However, his industrial production capacity had not yet caught up. Not to mention building a large number of ships, he had not even gathered the huge amount of resources needed to build megastructures. The docks on other star bases were still under construction. He was still mainly relying on the solar system¡¯s Space Station Qingtian, which could only work on six ships at the same time. ¡°In that case¡­ Let¡¯s just lay low for a while.¡± Hence, the important Administrator, the lost empire, stopped its expansion. The adventurers who had been rescued from the Craybow trading station had spread the news of the Administrator to all parts of the galaxy, letting all the young civilizations know that there was still a fifth lost empire in the galaxy. The countless young civilizations that were paying attention to this did not let their guard down because they were not sure if this was the lion¡¯s slumber or the calm before the storm. The espionage activities around this starfield became more frequent once again, and countless pieces of information floated across the vast galaxy, becoming known to people and becoming a hot topic in the interstellar forums. After careful observation and probing, a group of courageous interstellar explorers came up with a rough idea of the territory of the Administrator¡¯s lost empire. It was a small starfield that consisted of more than a dozen galaxies. It was indeed much smaller than the interstellar civilizations that easily spanned hundreds of galaxies, but it was very consistent with the simplified image of the lost empire. They had also confirmed that the lost empire had indeed repaired a sentry formation that was deemed irreparable. Although they were not sure how far the repair had gone, at least everything within a thousand galaxies was clear to the Administrator of the lost empire. This further showed how unfathomable the lost empire¡¯s technology was, causing the various civilizations to be even more cautious. After that, in the star maps of most interstellar civilizations, a new force appeared at the empty edge of the Milky Way. There was only a short string of words in the star chart: The Administrator. However, in the description, there was a description that no one could underestimate: The lost robotic empire. Just like that, Li Wenyuan began his temporary seclusion. All the factories on the planet were producing day and night, and the scientific research zone was also in full operation. Their production was huge, but it still took a certain amount of time to accumulate the needs of the universe. After all, Li Wenyuan had only transmigrated here for more than ten years. This amount of time was enough for him to be all-powerful on earth, but it was still not enough in the galaxy. Therefore, Li Wenyuan, who didn¡¯t have much to do during this period of dormancy, turned his attention to the excavation of the ruins. ¡°Boss, when will we be able to have another big meal?¡± On the floating pirate ship, a pirate underling held a low-quality energy bar and looked at the pirate leader pitifully. For the past month, they had basically been wandering around without a fixed residence. The energy bars in their hands had become their food for the time being. However, this unpalatable and unnutritious food was a huge torture to both the mind and the body. Even if the pirate underling could eat, he had lost a lot of weight in the past month, not to mention the others. Other than him and the pirate leader, the rest of the pirates couldn¡¯t stand such a terrible life in space. They quit one after another and left their pirate lives. It could be said that the current pirate leader was not much different from a commander. The pirate leader was also chewing on his energy bar with great difficulty. He felt bad when he heard his underling¡¯s words, but he didn¡¯t know how to comfort him. The pirates on this ship were actually the children of rich families from some interstellar civilization. They had become pirates on a whim due to the influence of many interstellar adventure novels and had sneaked out. The current pirate leader was the boss of this group and led the group to start a thrilling pirate journey. of people, so he simply got a pirate ship At first, they were full of confidence and vowed to become the famous gentleman pirates in novels, which would surprise their families. However, they were quickly slapped in the face by the cruel reality of the universe. This group of na?ve young people had all their money stolen by experienced real pirates on the first day, and almost all of them were sold to slave traders. After that, because the pirate ship they were on did not have a signal, they were chased by all kinds of frigates, and there were a few times when they almost died in space. In addition, they were not skilled in the business and were not ruthless enough. As soon as the robbed ship pleaded for mercy, they would let it go, and they might even lose some of the wealth that they had accumulated with great difficulty. As a result, in the past three to four years, these pirates only bullied the weak civilizations that had just entered space, and they were almost always in a state of being beaten and running away. The pirate leader also recognized the reality, but he didn¡¯t dare to go back because they were indeed pirates. Other people could go back to their normal lives through operations, but he, as the mastermind, was basically bound to go to jail. In the end, he had no other choice but to come to this galaxy. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s likely that I won¡¯t be able to make a name for myself in this lifetime. If you go back now, you can still be saved. You don¡¯t have to hang yourself to death with a single rope here.¡± ¡°No! I¡¯ll be wherever you are!¡± The pirate¡¯s underling¡¯s firm voice made the pirate leader feel guilty. Looking at this good friend who had been by his side since childhood, he decided to make it up to him in another way. ¡°As expected of my most loyal subordinate,¡± the pirate leader said loudly. ¡°Then let¡¯s do something big together!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll all listen to boss!¡± The floating pirate ship once again activated its thrusters. The remaining fuel was only enough for it to fly to the nearest trading station. This might be its last voyage. However, the pirate leader had a clear target. He was aiming for a lush planet in this solar system. The spaceship¡¯s engine suddenly accelerated, pushing the pirate spaceship to fall toward the planet like a meteor. The friction between the planet¡¯s outer shell and the planet¡¯s atmosphere produced a dazzling light, which also made the creatures living peacefully on the planet look up at the sky. It streaked across the ocean, across the mountains, across the forest, and finally landed on a plain. The huge impact sent the native creatures on the planet into chaos. They looked at the smoking land in horror, not knowing what had happened. But very quickly, two fully armed figures walked out of the smoke. One of them had an arrogant look, while the other had a curious look. Looking at the expressions of the native creatures, the arrogant man slowly spoke in a language they didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Welcome the arrival of God! You barbaric natives!¡± The chaos here continued. But after the two pirates, the galaxy received a strange guest. A research spaceship quietly approached and recorded the entire planet. Li Wenyuan also looked at the ancient star map in the database and ticked off one of the galaxies marked as important. ¡°They had found another planet with human remains. So this time, what will this planet have?¡± Chapter 38 - Pioneer of Mankind Chapter 38 Pioneer of Mankind The ecological environment of the planet in the picture was similar to that of earth, but there were also many differences. According to the tests, the atmosphere here contained a catalyst that could accelerate the growth of plants, causing the vegetation here to be unusually lush. The tall rainforest occupied more than 70% of the land area here, and it was very troublesome to develop it normally. Looking from space, Li Wenyuan didn¡¯t see any visible ruins on the planet¡¯s surface, which was quite different from earth. ¡°Are there really human remains here?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but think so. He immediately launched a comprehensive investigation of the planet and soon obtained an unexpected result. ¡°There are signs of a spaceship crash?¡± The drone¡¯s image was of burning spaceship wreckage. It was still smoking, and it looked like it had just fallen. However, this matter only attracted a trace of Li Wenyuan¡¯s attention. His main focus was still to find the human remains. Soon, the drones flew toward the rainforest covered by tall plants. The average height of the plants here was more than 100 meters, and the overgrown branches and leaves completely blocked the view from space. Li Wenyuan believed that it was very likely that human remains were hidden in rainforests. While the droids were scanning the rainforest, another group of people was also running away. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s up with these weird guys?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡± These two figures were the pirates who had risked everything to come to this planet. At this time, they had long lost the arrogance they had when they first arrived, with only fear and regret on their faces. One of the pirate leaders was particularly remorseful. He wanted to give himself two tight slaps a few hours ago. His original idea was very simple. Since the two of them were about to be unable to survive in the galaxy, then they would find an aboriginal planet to abuse their power and let those aboriginals worship them as gods until their lives ended. However, even though the idea was beautiful, the result was cruel. There were indeed indigenous people on this planet, but these indigenous people were very dangerous. The new pirate leader was very arrogant at first, thinking that with interstellar weapons in his hands, he could take down any native. Then, he was taught a harsh lesson. Countless monkey-like creatures were chasing after the two of them. The bodies they had formed in the forest were more suitable for moving than the pirates. Their strong muscles and seemingly inexhaustible strength allowed these creatures to firmly follow behind. If the power armors the pirates wore were not efficient enough, they would have been caught up. ¡°Boss! Do you still have any more grenades? The distance between those guys and us seems to be gradually closing!¡± Hearing the words of the pirate underling, the pirate leader also looked back, but his eyes widened when he found that the distance between them was only about ten meters. For this reason, the pirate leader had no choice but to grit his teeth and throw the last few grenades behind him. A huge explosion resounded in the rainforest. These old-fashioned grenades could produce strong light and loud sounds, and the impact was also not ordinary. Although it had already been eliminated in interstellar space, it was still able to scare most of the native creatures. Dozens of monkey-like creatures were turned into a mess of flesh and blood in the violent explosion, covering the rainforest vegetation. However, the rest of the creatures did not fall into chaos. They were like efficient killing machines, not afraid of the death of their companions, and continued to carry out the task of hunting. What was even more amazing was that the flesh and blood that was scattered everywhere still maintained a certain degree of autonomy. They began to slowly wriggle and crawl, and as time passed, they gradually gathered together and reassembled into those monkey-like creatures. The creatures that had been reborn stood there in a daze for a while before their eyes moved again. They quickly continued their pursuit into the depths of the forest. This was also the reason why the pirates fled in such a sorry state. They realized that all the weapons they had were unable to kill these terrifying creatures. This kind of tenacious vitality had completely exceeded their knowledge. Even the genetic engineering they were familiar with could not reach this level. So they could only grit their teeth and flee, praying that they could find a safe shelter before the power armor ran out of energy. Li Wenyuan didn¡¯t notice the strange movement in the rainforest. His drone hadn¡¯t scanned the location yet, and he was now attracted by something else. Because he saw a statue. It wasn¡¯t quite right to call it a statue, but Li Wenyuan couldn¡¯t find any other words to describe the scene in front of him. In the image, countless thick vines clung to a giant tree, twisting and turning, vaguely forming the shape of muscles. The giant tree was also very strange. Its foundation was made up of two trees. For some reason, the two trees had joined together during their growth, and in the end, they grew out the remaining parts together. But from Li Wenyuan¡¯s point of view, it seemed to be a human-shaped creature with its legs crossed. The branches of the giant tree were also very strange. In the middle section, there were two branches and leaves growing out of nowhere. This was a little different from the growth standard of the vegetation in the rainforest. In order to carry out photosynthesis, these tall plants would try their best to grow upward and spread their leaves at the highest point, competing with other plants. Such a situation would cause the sunlight distribution under the canopy to decrease sharply, almost unable to meet the needs of photosynthesis. As a result, these trees were usually bare under the crown, and would not divide extra nutrients to grow useless leaves and branches. The branch of the giant tree in this position was obviously a little strange, and in Li Wenyuan¡¯s perspective, it might represent arms. ¡°Why is there such a strange tree?¡± Li Wenyuan found it hard to understand. At first, he thought it was just a coincidence or a mutation that made the tree look like this. But slowly, the more he looked at it, the more he felt that it was a statue, deliberately made to commemorate some humanoid creature. ¡°Could it be a human? Or some other alien species?¡± While he was still thinking, he suddenly noticed an abnormal signal from the life force detector. The value that originally indicated that everything was calm was rapidly rising, and the windless rainforest was also shaking slightly at this time. Li Wenyuan immediately became alert. He instantly switched his view to the other drones above the rainforest. He saw that the vast sea of trees seemed to have awakened from their deep sleep. The tall vegetation that should not be able to move on its own was trembling on its own, as if it were trying to soften its stiff body. Not only that, but the native creatures living peacefully on the planet also seemed to have been summoned and were heading in a certain direction like a pilgrimage. It was a rare sight to see a large number of animals running around, and what was happening here was like a landslide and tsunami. Even from space, Li Wenyuan could see large groups of animals moving in unison with his naked eye. The entire planet seemed to have come alive at this moment. It was impossible for him not to pay attention to this shocking scene. According to the guidance of the life force detector, he also controlled a large number of drones to fly in the direction of the animals. It didn¡¯t take long before they arrived at a special place. The rainforest here was even taller, but it seemed to exist to protect the short tree in the center. At first glance, it looked unremarkable, and even Li Wenyuan almost ignored it. However, the data on the life force detector showed that this tree was the source of all the strange happenings. It was at this moment that he noticed that under the seemingly small tree, there were countless thick roots that penetrated deep into the earth. It was hard to imagine how far these tendrils had spread, but Li Wenyuan had a faint feeling that perhaps the entire land was under the network of these tendrils. The unremarkable little tree noticed the drone¡¯s arrival and shook slightly. Then, the research spaceship in space received a special signal wave. Li Wenyuan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. He had the spaceship translate the signal, and soon, he saw something that made his eyes widen. ¡°Welcome back, pioneer of mankind.¡± Chapter 39 - Bao of Planet Gaia Chapter 39 Bao of Planet Gaia ¡°Welcome back, pioneer of mankind.¡± The translated content of the mysterious signal made Li Wenyuan slightly surprised. Judging from the source, the signal came from the unremarkable little tree. However, the content of the letter undoubtedly ignited Li Wenyuan¡¯s curiosity. Ever since he had transmigrated, he had never seen any other civilizations mention the existence of ¡®humans¡¯. This made him wonder if human history had already disappeared into the Milky Way, leaving behind only various ancient ruins. However, the unknown life form before him directly called him the pioneer of mankind. Other than curiosity, he was also filled with deep doubts and vigilance. He had never revealed his consciousness, so why was he considered a human? Therefore, after thinking for a while, Li Wenyuan decided to continue acting as an artificial intelligence. He used the same signal to reply, ¡°Keyword detected: ¡®human¡¯. The administration matrix has taken over the system. ¡°The diplomatic agreement has been initiated. The conversation window will last for 360 seconds. ¡°Please state your purpose.¡± Hearing such a strange answer, the other party obviously had a considerable degree of doubt, so much so that he did not give an answer for a long time. Li Wenyuan sent a second message after 60 seconds. ¡°Remaining time for the conversation window to close: 300 seconds. ¡°According to the loss monitoring protocol, the monitoring array will carry out an ¡®affinity¡¯ judgment after the conversation window is closed, and the ¡®enemy¡¯ will be on alert. ¡°Please state your purpose.¡± The urgency of the countdown and the mechanical sense in his words also made him fall into deep thought. Finally, when Li Wenyuan was about to send a third message, he received a question. ¡°Can we first know what your relationship with humans is?¡± Hearing this answer, Li Wenyuan secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that his artificial intelligence act had successfully separated him from humans. In this case, he should be able to use this advantage to obtain more information in the next conversation. Moreover, from the tone of the other party, it didn¡¯t seem to be hostile to humans. In fact, it even had a certain degree of reverence. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been unwilling to speak when Li Wenyuan didn¡¯t act like a human. It seemed that it didn¡¯t want to reveal any information about humans. He continued to answer mechanically, ¡°The administration matrix is responsible for maintaining the normal operations of the lost planet.¡¯ Now that he had successfully deceived the other party, he had to act as if he had a very close relationship with humans. This would make it easier for the other party to open up. As expected, the mysterious being relaxed a lot after that. In order not to waste the remaining time of the conversation window, even the frequency of the signal transmission was increased a lot. ¡°I¡¯m Bao, or rather, we are Bao. In human language, this word means ¡®the secret of life¡¯.¡± ¡°We¡¯re similar to a beehive-like civilization. Every individual on this planet is a part of this massive mind, including various animals, plants, fungi, and even¡­ Inorganic matters. ¡°Death doesn¡¯t exist here, because our consciousness is already intertwined. The death of the organic body only allows life to live in another way, and the inorganic body will also carry our consciousness.¡± The information sent by Bao made Li Wenyuan a little confused, but on the surface, he still maintained the usual silence of artificial intelligence. ¡°And because of that, we recorded a story from the distant past. ¡°That was at least ten million cycles ago. ¡°At that time, we had not yet developed consciousness. The planet was still in hazy chaos, and all life was fighting for survival. ¡°But a pioneer came here and ended it all. ¡°He ¡®dissolved¡¯ himself into the earth here, and his nerves have evolved into the roots that now cover the earth. ¡°Such a complicated structure gave us consciousness and made us understand that fighting is meaningless. ¡°So, we abandoned all our previous grudges and transformed this place into what we wanted. ¡°Right now, we¡¯re trying our best to let the ocean integrate into our consciousness. I believe that day won¡¯t be too far away. ¡°And through the tracing of our history, we have learned part of the knowledge of that pioneer. We don¡¯t know his specific name, but we know that he calls himself ¡®human¡¯. ¡°We¡¯ve always remembered the kindness of the pioneer, and that¡¯s why we want to try to revive his consciousness. ¡°The ¡®statue¡¯ you saw before is the body we created for him, waiting for his return. After listening to the long story, Li Wenyuan understood where they came from and found clues about the ¡®pioneer of mankind¡¯. However, there was no evidence to prove this, so Li Wenyuan put a question mark on the file that he used to record information about humans. Now, he had two questions left. First, he wanted to know how Bao determined that he was a human. He had a digitized consciousness, and he did not bring any synthetic humanoids with him. Without even confirming his appearance, the being named Bao had called him the pioneer of mankind. It couldn¡¯t be a coincidence, right? Second, what did the humans leave behind for him? He had come here according to the ancient star map he had dug up from the ruins. He thought that there would be a dangerous ruin for him to explore, but now it was likely that there was a planet with consciousness in front of him. Then what was he here for? Was it to listen to Bao¡¯s story? Li Wenyuan felt that it was possible. After all, Bao¡¯s story was indeed bizarre. He could even feel that the number of sociology research samples in the scientific research zone was increasing rapidly. Therefore, after thinking about it for a long time, Li Wenyuan used the tone unique to artificial intelligence to ask, ¡°According to the lost custody agreement, the administration matrix needs to terminate all investigations of human civilization and take in the lost human technology. ¡°How does the Bao Civilization conduct human investigations? ¡°Does the Bao Civilization have the relevant technology? ¡°Please give your answer. The cold tone sounded very unkind, but it was a normal way of saying things for the ¡®lost artificial intelligence¡¯. Bao seemed to be used to this kind of question, so he explained, ¡°In our long lives, we are very sensitive to the aura of the ¡®passage of time¡¯. ¡°In space, we can¡¯t directly judge who is a human and where there are humans. ¡°However, as time passed, the ¡®ancient¡¯ aura of humans should be quite obvious. Even the other ancient ones are too young compared to him. ¡°It¡¯s because you and humans are from the same era. It¡¯s this aura that made us misjudge you as a human. ¡°But in fact, we have no way to investigate the civilization of mankind. Do you understand if I put it this way?¡± Who would understand what you¡¯re saying? Li Wenyuan really wanted to say that, but he still needed to maintain the indifference of ¡®artificial intelligence¡¯ and couldn¡¯t be so reckless. Furthermore, he had a faint feeling that this might be another form of idealistic power. Then, Bao lived up to his expectations and contributed the Technology that might have been left behind by humans. ¡°The pioneer didn¡¯t leave anything behind, but we believe that he came here to enlighten us so that we can complete something. ¡°In the past, we couldn¡¯t understand the pioneer¡¯s thoughts. However, after meeting you this time, we believe that we have found our mission.¡± As he spoke, a large number of more complicated signals were sent to the research spaceship from all over the planet. At this moment, it was as if every individual on of the planet had preserved a fragment of knowledge. Through this method concentration, Li Wenyuan was finally able to obtain some kind of result. [ New technology has been added to the technology tree ] This magical method made Li Wenyuan sigh with emotion. At the same time, he opened the technology tree interface in the database. In the gray row of Level 8 Technology, other than the Tiangang Battleship and warp drive, there was a new technology. [ Bao ¨C Gaia Seeder ] [ Technology level: 8 ] [Introduction: Through the theory and technology shared by this beehive-like civilization, we may be able to transform a planet into a special planet that can perfectly accept any species, and all life can live here in peace. We call this Planet Gaia ] [ Possible technology: Creation theory (0%) ] Li Wenyuan carefully observed this technology and found that the resources required to transform the planet with this technology were not high, but the transformation time was relatively long. Depending on the size and environment of the planet, the shortest would be ten years, and the longest would be a hundred years. ¡°Although it¡¯s not very useful to me now, it¡¯s still a Level 8 technology. Maybe it¡¯ll be useful in the future?¡± He temporarily believed in Bao¡¯s words. After all, Bao had been friendly and had never shown any hostility from the beginning. However, he still classified this galaxy as a major galaxy. There were still many secrets on this planet, and he was prepared to explore them when he had better strength and detection methods. So he took control of the research spaceship and left after leaving this message: ¡°The conversation window is closed. ¡°According to the lost custody agreement, the affinity level of the Bao Civilization is as follows: Friendly. ¡°Thank you for your cooperation.¡± After he left, the planet that Bao was on once again fell into silence. The fallen pirate spaceship was no longer emitting smoke, but its original owner was also situation. in a desperate The two pirates were embedded in a tree and seemed to have become one with the tree. The branches here were shaking slowly, sending out a weak signal. ¡°Analyzing the nervous system of these extraterrestrials may help us understand the secrets of our bodies. It should also be beneficial in restoring the consciousness of the pioneer.¡¯ ¡°In that case, will there still be outsiders?¡± Chapter 40 - A Creature That Ate The Star Chapter 40 A Creature That Ate The Star Ever since No. 13 Craybow Trade Enclave had communicated with the Administrator, its status among all the Craybow Trade Enclave had risen. The space station, which originally only had a trading function, was equipped with many new facilities with the strong support of the headquarters. Similar to observation units, research institutes, and diplomatic agencies, departments had also set up branches here to study all the actions of the lost robotic empire. The person in charge of this place, Blenning, also rose in value. He once regarded returning to the headquarters as his greatest honor, but now he felt that it was good to stay here. Because of this, he proposed to the headquarters to continue staying. Although his current identity was only the manager of a trading enclave, after contributing the flesh and blood ascension technology, his position had a feeling of being below the director and above everyone else. Even the managers of the other trade enclave businesses had to watch his moods. And this naturally made Blenning a little smug, as if he had met the most important person in his life. Today, he was very comfortable on the top floor of the casino, enjoying the treatment that could only be enjoyed in the top club in the headquarters. He was very happy with his relaxed life during this period of time. However, one of his men suddenly rushed in and whispered to him, ¡°Manager, our observation unit here has observed a strange movement in a nearby star. Its brightness is rapidly decreasing, and it seems to be showing signs of extinguishing.¡¯ When Blenning heard this news, he didn¡¯t even raise his eyes and lazily said, ¡°So? What does this have to do with us? Birth, aging, illness, and death in the universe are normal. Even stars will come to an end one day, and we need to get used to this scene.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ It¡¯s not like that. According to the speculations of the research institute, they think that this kind of extinguishing is not a normal situation. It seems that something is grabbing the material of the star and directly leading to the death of the star¡­ Blenning finally raised his head, but the laziness in his eyes didn¡¯t change much. ¡°Just tell me, why did they spend so much money to get you to come to me? You should know that I¡¯ve never liked to hear this kind of news.¡± The subordinate trembled, and cold sweat quietly drenched his back. He swallowed his saliva and said with difficulty, ¡°They think that this may be the prelude to a huge threat and want the headquarters to send more senior scientists to study it. However, they also know that they are not convincing enough, so they want to ask you to come forward¡­¡± ¡°Ha! What a joke! You think you can get him just because I¡¯m here?¡± Blenning sneered, and his tone made his men lie on the ground, not daring to look at him. ¡°The headquarters are currently researching a key technology that can allow even the dead to work. It¡¯s impossible for them to spare the manpower to deal with such a small matter. Do you want me to lose my dignity at the headquarters?¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t dare¡­¡± ¡°Go back and tell those guys that I¡¯m not paying for them to use on such a stupid thing! Switch your focus to the Administrator! ¡°I¡¯m going to check their results after a while. Those who don¡¯t meet the requirements don¡¯t have to eat at the company. Mining Station No. 3 is more suitable for them. ¡°As for you¡­ In the future, just guard the door properly and don¡¯t come to see me again.¡± The crouching subordinate nodded his head, trembling. In the end, he crawled out of the place. Blenning kept shaking his head, sighing at the fact that he didn¡¯t have any useful subordinates. ¡°If only everyone could be like Mao Xiong and make me worry less¡­¡± Mao Xiong, who was dozing off in the security room, suddenly sneezed and almost fell off his chair. He touched his head with drowsy eyes and fell asleep again. At that moment, everything was normal in the trading station. However, the galaxy that was mentioned before was on the countdown. The star in the center of the galaxy was extremely dim, like a patient with cancer. Logically speaking, all the planets in the galaxy would enter an endless Ice Age due to the rapid drop in heat they received. But it was still in the same state as before, as if another heat source providing energy was comparable to a star. In the end, the star was completely extinguished in a faint flash, declaring its death. However, behind the debris of the star, another huge luminous body was slowly rising. The planet was warming up because of its appearance. If it was at this temperature, there might be a planet that could give birth to life. However, the luminous body had no intention of stopping. It followed its instinct and continued to move to the next galaxy with food. The luminous body gradually went further and further away until it disappeared. The planet here had also entered a permanent state of ice with a temperature of -200 degrees celsius. Since then, all civilizations had moved the light out of the star map because they could not observe it. This place had also fallen into a true deathly silence. An observation station far away in the No. 13 Craybow Trade Enclave had observed the abnormal demise of the galaxy. However, due to the orders from their superiors, they could only record this incident in a hurry and focus their energy on the lost empire of the Administrator. It didn¡¯t take long for a group of indigenous people in a galaxy named Bott to also observe the death of the star. ¡°According to reports, the Neighboring Star, which had abnormal fluctuations two years ago, has officially been confirmed to be extinguished. ¡°Experts say that this is the greatest universal discovery in the past hundred years. We have successfully witnessed the death of a star. ¡°Experts say that this discovery might allow us to understand the mysteries of the universe. We might not be alone in this universe!¡± A large number of advertising screens around him were all showing the same thing. In recent years, curiosity and exploration of space had become a trend among people. Whether it was men, women, the old, the young, scientific researchers, or cleaners, everyone could say a few words to the universe, and they could even say it eloquently. It was as if they had the energy to affect the whole universe. There were all kinds of space science fiction movies, novels, and games. People stood out from the rest with their wonderful ideas and were popular with the public. This also stimulated people¡¯s enthusiasm for the universe. Everyone was full of yearning and optimism for this unknown sky, as if nothing could stop them from exploring the starry sky. The people on the street were also discussing the news of the extinguishing of the Neighboring Star. Even the students were the same. A group of high school students even started to argue about this. ¡°Do you guys think that the Neighboring Star went out because a huge mass of water poured it out?¡± ¡°If your physics teacher heard this, he would be so angry that he would die on the spot. Stars are not burning in the conventional sense¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m only suggesting a possibility!¡± ¡°This is not just ¡®impossible¡¯, it¡¯s completely impossible. I recommend that you review the chapter on nuclear fusion instead of arguing here.¡± ¡°You¡­ Alright, what do you think is going on?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Among the group of students, the person who had been extremely calm all this time smiled and revealed a mysterious expression. Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: The Star Devourer Chapter 41: The Star Devourer Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You¡¯ve been digging for so long and this is all you¡¯ve got? Li Wenyuan looked at the ground that had been dug up and revealed a suspicious expression. However, Cooper and the professor nodded happily. They held the blueprints in their hands and said, ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve confirmed that this is indeed an ancient ruin and not remains. ¡°According to the restoration, we think that this is actually a building with some kind of memorial significance. Also, the analysis of the materials in the ruins shows that most of the memorial Building is made up of the remains of a certain creature.¡± For a moment, Li Wenyuan didn¡¯t know how to respond. The ruins covered an astonishing area of more than 600,000 square kilometers, which could be easily seen by the naked eye in space. And it was actually built from the remains of some kind of creature. How big was this creature when it was alive? What he found most difficult to understand was that such a huge building was actually used as a memorial. -Also, we found an encrypted document in this ancient ruin and it has been uploaded to the database. Cooper told the caretaker about the last piece of information they found in the ancient ruins, and then quickly went to the next ruin to be excavated with the professor. The excavation of this site was too dull. There were no thrilling mechanisms or strange phenomena. There was nothing special about it except for its size. There was no meaning in digging. For the two of them who were already used to excitement, it was like chewing wax. They couldn¡¯t wait to start new excavation work. Li Wenyuan, who was about to ask them if they needed a vacation, shook his head and focused on the encrypted document when he saw their eager looks. The encryption of the document was not complicated. He easily read the content and soon found that it was introducing the origin of the memorial Building. [ Year 25 of the Ascension Era 1 [ We have observed a giant interstellar creature approaching the solar system. 1 ( Due to its overly bright body, we initially thought it was a star. ] [ However, based on the gravitational anomaly, we found that its actual size is between Mars and earth. It won¡¯t be too big. ] [ How can such a creature emit light brighter than a star? 1 [ So, before it got close to the sun¡¯s gravity well, we sent people to conduct a comprehensive survey of it. ] | it seems to be a cosmic lifeform that feeds on stellar matter. Its high body density and unknown internal organs allow it to live on the surface of the star and directly grab stellar matter without being affected. 1 [ It is always converting stellar matter into brighter light and releasing it outward. We speculate that its behavior is to attract the possible existence of its own land. ] [ Based on its habit of devouring stellar matter, we have named it the ¡®Star Devourer¡¯ ] [ This Star Devourer was heading straight for the sun, so we took care of it halfway to prevent it from affecting the solar system. ] [ And part of its wreckage was collected and built into a memorial building like this to commemorate our first confirmation that the universe was not alone. I The introduction stopped here, and Li Wenyuan finally understood that this huge building was really just a memorial building. ¡°But at least I¡¯ve learned a little about the past of humans. A creature that feeds on stars? That¡¯s interesting, how many more of these interesting cosmic lifeforms are there in this Milky Way?¡± ¡°It is better to continue looking for human remains first. It would be great if all remains had something about the past. Let me see, the next galaxy is¡­ Bott Galaxy?¡± -Bott Galaxy?¡± When Blenning heard the name, he only raised his head to look at his subordinate, and once again returned to his lazy appearance. ¡°I¡¯ve said that 1 don¡¯t like to hear these useless things. I¡¯ve already sent the last guy to guard the gate. Do you want me to send you to the mines before you understand what it means to ¡®figure out your boss¡¯s intentions¡¯? The subordinate was also frightened, but even so, he tried his best to convey the message to his superior in front of him. ¡°The observation station has confirmed that the culprit behind the star¡¯s death is a ¡®Star Devourer¡¯. According to the prediction, its next stop will be the Bott Galaxy, and this galaxy¡­ It¡¯s near the lost empire of the Administrator.¡± When Blenning heard the keyword, he immediately stood up and looked at his subordinate with a serious expression. ¡°This is a matter worth paying attention to. You did well! I announce that from today on, the total time you have to work for the company for free will be reduced to five years as a reward for your bravery!¡± The subordinate was surprised and happy, and he repeatedly thanked Blenning. Blenning waved his hand to let him leave, and he paced back and forth in the amusement park. ¡°Right now, the closest observation station to the Administrator is here. Although other civilizations have also built observation stations nearby, they are not completed yet. This is a great opportunity for publicity. ¡°Even the lost empire wouldn¡¯t allow any threats to exist around them. If we can broadcast the footage of the Administrator destroying the star devouring bugs exclusively, it will definitely attract a wave of popularity from the company and promote the Administrator. ¡°It¡¯s really a good thing to kill two birds with one stone! No, 1 have to contact the Board of Directors immediately¡­¡± As a result, a large amount of information once again began to flow through this place. Some of the civilizations seemed to have noticed something and sped up the construction of observation stations, but they still lost the upper hand compared to Craybow, who was closer to the moon. Almost the entire Milky Way¡¯s attention was focused on an inconspicuous galaxy called Bott. Some interstellar adventurers who nearby even went in for a stroll and sold the internal situation at a high price, making the last profit before the Star Devourer arrived. At the same time, the news that there was another native civilization in this solar system was also known to the various civilizations. However, most civilizations did not care about this. They were more interested in how the Administrator had destroyed those cosmic lifeforms that ate stars. The only exception was a special civilization ¨C the Pyro Alliance. ¡°This group of profit-seeking megacorps! Since they were so close, why didn¡¯t they go and save that native civilization? Even if it¡¯s just a portion of their population!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be angry. Those cold guys wouldn¡¯t do such a thankless thing. The ship closest to the Bott Galaxy has already set off. We hope to be able to save them before the Star Devourers arrive.¡± An overwhelming wave of criticism came from the capital galaxy of the Pyro Alliance. They scolded Craybow for not helping them, and other civilizations gloated at their misfortune. At the same time, they also asked for help from the civilizations closer to the Bott Galaxy. They had once been a native civilization, and they had managed to preserve their last spark in a catastrophe. They had spent much longer than other civilizations before they could barely stand in the galaxy. Therefore, they were very keen on saving various native civilizations. Of course, this was only limited to natives. The life and death of the interstellar civilization was none of his business. At the same time, because they were extremely radical in interstellar communication, any interstellar civilization that had a native civilization in their territory would be scolded by them dozens of times. Therefore, almost all the civilizations did not have a good relationship with them. The only thing that was lacking was a war to solve the problem of values. The Pyro Alliance was still trying to use their weak influence to attract the attention of other civilizations, but the research spaceship controlled by the Administrator had already quietly entered the Bott Galaxy and was gradually approaching a planet with life.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: Civilization Accelerator Chapter 42: Civilization Accelerator Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The research spaceship approached the aboriginal planet of the Bott Galaxy, but it was still in stealth inode. If it wasn¡¯t necessary, Li Wenyuan didn¡¯t want to cause a commotion among the natives, because he had already seen the man-made satellite orbiting the planet. This meant that the civilization here had at least entered the information age, and there was still a possibility of being discovered if one got close. But drones didn¡¯t have this problem. Drones that were also equipped with full-vision stealth systems were undetectable. Moreover, they were able to survive in the violent atmosphere of the gas giant hke fish in water, so they were naturally a piece of cake for the environment of an ordinary planet. Therefore, a large number of drones entered the planet from all directions and began to scan for the existence of human remains. These invisible drones flew over the city and uploaded the data to the research spaceship. It seemed that no one had noticed this, but some people on this planet were special¡­ A high school student left his companions and sighed at how tiring it was to talk to ordinary people. His name was Digg, a self-proclaimed chosen one. Ever since he woke up one day and realized that he seemed to have a system, he felt that he was born to be the protagonist. He returned home as usual, and there was no one else in the empty house. As soon as he entered the room, he muttered in his heart, ¡±System, what is today¡¯s mission?¡± In the past, the system would quickly tell him about the relevant matters after he asked. However, this time, the system did not respond to him. This made Digg frown and he kept calling out the system¡¯s name. After a long time, the system¡¯s reply came. I Main mission changed: Find a way to survive before the Star Devourer arrives. ] I Countdown to the end of the world: 60 days ] This sudden turn of events stunned Digg, and he immediately started screaming in his mind. ¡°System! System! What was going on? Didn¡¯t you ask me to show off in front of my classmates yesterday? Why did it suddenly become the end of the world today?¡± He was extremely shocked. The system would give him all kinds of magical rewards after he completed a mission, making him different from ordinary people. This was also why he felt that he was the chosen one, and he had a lot of trust in the system. But suddenly, as the news of the Neighboring Star¡¯s death spread, everything changed. ¡ã ¡°¡®Star Devourer¡¯. Such a name¡­ Could it be that my sudden idea is actually real?¡± He recalled what he had said to his classmates when he was bragging. ¡°I think It¡¯s a ¡®creature¡¯ that ate the star.¡± ¡°Did my fantasy come true¡­ No, 1 have to find a solution!¡± His mind whirred, and he began to search for clues on the internet about the end of the world. He didn¡¯t think the system was trying to scare him. Just like that, a few days passed. He didn¡¯t come to class for a few days in a row, but the teachers didn¡¯t show any unusual behavior, because as the school¡¯s genius, he could only be seen in the exams. On the other hand, Digg walked out of his room with bloodshot eyes. It looked like he had not slept for a few days. ¡°Star Devourer¡­ The end of the world¡­¡± He stared at the distant starry sky and seemed to be able to see a huge luminous body gradually approaching. ¡°The system only needs me to find a way to survive, not to save the world¡­ Is it because this crisis is beyond my ability?¡± He felt a sense of despair, feeling that even he, the chosen one, could be so powerless. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong! There must be a way to solve this!¡± He encouraged himself, and his gaze at the sky became determined again. It was also at this moment that his eyes, which had been enhanced by the system, saw a large number of unidentified flying objects flashing past high ¡°Those are¡­¡± He could clearly see the black masses of unknown flying objects flying across the sky, but the passers-by did not seem to have any reaction, as if they could not see them. ¡°Is this a sign of the end of the world? I have to follow and take a look!¡± And so, a chase began. Of course, Li Wenyuan, who was in space, didn¡¯t notice that a native was chasing the invisible drones. He had gathered the drones now because he had found the remains of human beings here. I Experimental Civilization Accelerator ] [ Introduction: This large-scale comprehensive facility is equipped with a large number of modules with different functions and a certain level of artificial intelligence. It can scan the status of species on the planet and analyze the social form, thereby promoting the progress of civilization at the appropriate node. According to our analysis, this facility is still in the experimental stage, but it can also provide us with a new scientific and technological idea ] ( New technology has been added to the technology tree ] The giant facility hidden in the deep mountains and old forests surprised Li Wenyuan. Although it looked extremely old, its strange function was still working normally. The scan results showed that there was a small database, a synthesis station, a low-level artificial intelligence, a scanning device that covered the entire world, and a micro-drone used to transport supplies from the synthesis station. The database here stored all kinds of technology from the primitive era to the early interstellar era, and it was very extensive. On the other hand, the synthesis station could synthesize many materials that were useful to native civilizations but had long been eliminated in the galaxy. This included all sorts of body-strengthening drugs, technological blueprints and old weapons¡­ Its scanning equipment could also monitor the situation in space and communicate with the species here. All in all, this was a comprehensive facility that could rapidly improve the indigenous civilization here. Li Wenyuan also thought of something. He immediately hacked the internet and began to read their history. Sure enough, he found that the times here were progressing very quickly. Every once in a while, there would be various talented people, including various scientists, leaders, and progressors¡­ All of them were revolutionary figures that transcended the times. All kinds of scientific theories surpassed the times, advanced inventions that improved productivity, Wars that changed the fate of history, historical events that concerned the development of the times, and absolutely wise leaders who never made mistakes¡­ They were everywhere in their past. Throughout their history, it could be said that this civilization as a whole had always been progressing rapidly and had never regressed. It took them less than 2000 years to develop from the primitive tribal era to the current information age. It could be said that they were improving at a flying speed. This was undoubtedly very abnormal, and Li Wenyuan also understood that it was all because of the Civilization Accelerator in front of him. ¡°So, this thing is a ¡®cheat¡¯ for the people here?¡± Li Wenyuan read the history of this civilization with great interest. In the major countries that discovered this place, there were basically all kinds of cheat-like characters in history. There were even many novels that were created based on the background of those cheater-like characters who had transmigrated back from modern times. ¡°It¡¯s quite interesting. Then why did the humans leave such a ruin here? Is it for an experiment?¡± He thought for a moment and called out the new technology in the technology tree. [ On the improvement of automation civilization ] [ Technology level: 5 ] [ Introduction: Exerting external influence on native civilizations is a powerful way to improve. How to subtly and efficiently improve them to the interstellar era has become a problem. Maybe we can try to build a fully-automated complex to achieve our goal. This Milky Way is too empty. Let¡¯s make it more lively. ] [ Possible technology: Universal civilization accelerator (9.9%) ] ¡°Empty?¡± Seeing this word, Li Wenyuan thought of the interstellar civilizations who were watching the fun. It was impossible for him not to intercept the various messages flying all over the Milky Way. Of course, he also knew why these civilizations were watching the show. b The sentry formation provided a wide range of surveillance, and he had also discovered a Star Devourer heading there. ¡°Okay, compared to the total number of galaxies in the Milky Way, the current interstellar civilization is indeed a little small. ¡°But since they want to see the Star Devourers get destroyed so much, I¡¯ll satisfy them. If I can eliminate this creature cleanly, my disguise as the lost empire will be more real. ¡°In that case, can the native civilizations here realize that this part of the starry sky is actually very lively?¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: A Massive Firework Chapter 43: A Massive Firework Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the end, Digg did not manage to catch up to the unidentified flying object. Even though he felt that his physical fitness had become extremely strong under the enhancement of the system, he was still left behind by those unidentified flying objects until he could not see them at all. With no other choice, Digg could only return home and rack his brains to think of a way to save the world. He first wrote a short story about the Star Devourer and posted it on the forum, which caused a great response. Soon, it became a well-known work with the help of the media. The public said that another science fiction star was about to rise, and there were many people discussing the novel. However, this was different from what Digg wanted. He wanted the people to feel a sense of danger. Therefore, he continued to appear in the media as a genius writer, both openly and secretly promoting that a cosmic lifeform that could devour stars was approaching. ¡­.. At first, almost no one believed him. Everyone thought it was a fantasy of a science fiction writer. It was not until an insider revealed a strange astronomical photo that the whole world exploded. ¡°What¡¯s that giant glowing object that¡¯s approaching us? The experts are here to explain¡­¡± Before the host on the advertising screen could finish speaking, a hard object smashed the screen. In a short period of time, there was a large number of people buying things in large shopping malls. Everyone began to stock up crazily, and some even began to build various recycling facilities in the basement. Some people tried to spread the word that the astronomical photo was man-made in an attempt to calm the people down. But then, more and more astronomical photos circulated on the internet from various angles, making them speechless. It turned out that an astronomical telescope worker who was desperate for the future of the planet had exposed these photos. He had committed suicide when he was discovered. However, the effect it brought was undoubtedly terrifying. More and more people began to try to prove that the end of the world was coming. They found that the temperature of the entire planet was rising slightly, as if there was a high-temperature luminous body approaching. Many astronomy enthusiasts with professional equipment also observed space and finally confirmed that there was a Star that had never been discovered before approaching the galaxy at an amazing speed. In the end, the governments of various countries had to admit that this was true. They even gave more detailed data and various manuals on how to survive after the apocalypse. The world seemed to have fallen into despair at this moment. Digg sat at home, his eyes blank. He could not imagine how he could save the entire civilization. The government launched the continuation plan, which was aimed at building a huge sanctuary to accommodate a portion of the people and rebuild civilization after the apocalypse. Everyone was trying their best to enter the sanctuary, but only the most powerful and top scholars could enter. To his surprise, Digg also received an invitation. The government seemed to believe that a young genius like him would be very useful for the continuation of civilization. However, he sent the invitation to his next door-his childhood friend¡¯s family who had been taking care of him as an orphan. Then he locked himself at home and isolated himself from the outside world. He believed that as the chosen one and the first person to know about the end of the world, he had not been able to do anything useful. He might as well welcome the end of the world directly. Time passed day by day, and the mysterious giant luminous body also came here. Due to its arrival, the daily overload time had been extended to three-quarters, but the world was still struggling to survive under the early warning and cooling preparation. Everyone thought that this giant luminous body was something like a star, and that it was just passing through the galaxy. After it left, this place might return to normal. However, he knew that this was only the beginning. The stars would be devoured, and then this place would fall into eternal winter. The resistance to high temperatures was only the first obstacle. He felt that it was time for him to go out. He wanted to witness the light of the Star Devourer with his own eyes and witness the arrival of the apocalypse. So he walked out, and the bright sky made him squint his eyes. The temperature outside was extremely high, and there was another huge ball of light that was even more dazzling than a star slowly passing by in the sky. Digg did not know how far away the Star Devourer was, but he could already feel the heaviness coming from it. Just thinking about the heaviness brought about by the gargantuan size made his body tremble. However, he still endured the blinding light and opened his eyes to look at the sky. The sky seemed to be as bright as ever, but he soon noticed countless shadows that seemed to have crossed countless times and spaces to cover the starry sky. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± The expression on Digg¡¯s face gradually changed from confusion to shock. He could see the glowing thrusters on the bodies of the illusory shadows, as well as something like a cannon. The light from the transition jump was still flowing on their bodies, and the blue Shield was faintly visible. The strong smell of metal and war could be smelled even across space. Apart from that, he also realized the gap between his civilization and the other party. It was probably like an ant against a God. ¡°Are there really aliens in this world?¡± He guessed that it might be an alien fleet. And at this moment, the images and styles of aliens in various science fiction works kept flashing through his mind. ¡°Will they use us as experimental subjects and capture us as living subjects?¡± ¡°Could it be that all civilizations in this universe are isolated from each other? Not only will they exterminate the Star Devourers, but they will also exterminate us to prevent them from being exposed. ¡°Will we be delicious food in the eyes of these aliens? Is this place actually a farm, and these aliens don¡¯t want to see their property destroyed, so they sent a fleet to deal with the Star Devourers?¡± A lot of speculations flashed by, but they all came down to one question, which was, ¡°Can they really kill the Star Devourer?¡± Digg¡¯s heart was in his throat. No matter what these aliens wanted to do to them, it would at least be a matter for the future. The most important danger now was the Star Devourer. This was a creature that could devour a star! He looked nervously at the mysterious fleet in space, feeling fear but also hope. They were nervous about the arrival of the aliens, but they also hoped that they could really successfully destroy the Star Devourers. His contradictory mentality had always made him have expectations. Even the high temperature of the outside world could not make him retreat. The many civilizations that were observing this place from space were also in high spirits at this time. All of them were like children who were looking forward to a gorgeous performance, and they turned their eyes to this place. Craybow¡¯s Space Ground No. 13 had made a lot of money with the gimmick of the Administrator against the ¡®terrifying creature of the universe¡¯, but the person in charge here, Blenning, was also highly tense, ready to send the propaganda he had prepared to all parts of the Milky Way. The late Pyro Alliance stopped their spaceship at the edge of the solar system and did not dare to advance any further. It wasn¡¯t because they were afraid of the Administrator¡¯s fleet. In fact, they had long heard that the Administrator was the kind of person who was easy to talk to as long as they didn¡¯t offend him directly. They were afraid of the Star Devourer. This kind of cosmic lifeform that could devour stars was also a terrifying deterrent to them. However, the Star Devourer seemed to have sensed the threat. Its ever-glowing body dimmed at this moment, as if it was going to use its energy to attack. Without the strong light covering it, the Star Devourer¡¯s true form began to be revealed. Although its core was still a dazzling ball of light, its body outline was gradually taking shape ¨C it looked somewhat similar to a cicada. Before the spectating crowd could take a closer look, the core of the Star Devourer suddenly lit up. The light that seemed to have substance filled its inner shell and rapidly compressed, gathering into a sea of energy. It was ejected under high temperature and pressure, turning into a dazzling beam of light in the galaxy, heading straight for the Administrator¡¯s fleet. Just like the explosion of a star, the beam of light contained a terrifying amount of energy. It was so powerful that Digg could not even open his eyes. At this moment, his mind was completely blank. He only felt that the planet would be destroyed by this beam of light, and the ¡®mysterious alien fleet¡¯ that had just appeared would probably not be spared either. They would disperse like smoke in the light. However, to the other civilizations in the galaxy, this scene was just an appetizer. No one thought that the lost empire¡¯s fleet would fail. They only wanted to see the huge scene of the Star Devourer exploding. As expected, the beam of light was blocked by the shield of the Titan Battleship. As the largest spaceship in the fleet, the Titan Battleship was the Star Devourer¡¯s primary target. Unfortunately, its light beam did not even cause a splash when it hit the shield. Until the end, the blue Shield did not change color at all. It was still faint. After that, the Titan Battleship also aimed its main cannon at the Star Devourer. Energy waves far more intense than their own were gathering within, giving off the feeling that it was the end of the battle. The Star Devourer had also sensed something. Its core once again released energy, as if it wanted to fire another shot before the Titan¡¯s main cannon fired. But no matter how many times it prepared, the result was already set in stone. The Titan¡¯s main cannon and the Star Devourer attacked almost at the same time, and the light beams from both sides collided. However, the small water pipe of the Star Devourer was swallowed by the Titan cannon in the blink of an eye, and it was hit by the destructive beam of light without any accident. The Star Devourer¡¯s core, which had been stable all this time, instantly became unstable under the injection of the light beam. It flashed and rapidly expanded to its limit. Soon, unable to maintain the stability of its core, the Star Devourer¡¯s body burst from the overflowing energy, and a huge explosion occurred along with its core. A light that was far more intense than any of the previous light beams lit up the interstellar space at this moment. Countless energy radiations, electromagnetic waves, and a little bit of the Star Devourer¡¯s body matter were thrown to various parts of the universe. Just like a supernova, it drew cheers from all civilizations. ¡°Yay! It exploded!¡± ¡°What a massive firework!¡± ¡°This piece of trash is finally dead! Poor scientist, he just passed by the Star Devourer¡¯s system and was blasted to smithereens by this damn guy!¡± ¡°Sob¡­ Our level ten scientist, the Administrator, has avenged you¡­¡± Many people were happy to see the Star Devourer¡¯s explosion, even the Pyro Alliance. They were used to interstellar space and subconsciously felt that the aftermath of such an explosion could be blocked by any civilization. ¡­.. But Digg didn¡¯t think so. He still had a calm expression on his face when he saw the explosion of the Star Devourer. First, it was the despair brought by the apocalypse, then the arrival of the alien fleet brought hope, and then the despair of the Star Devourer¡¯s light beam, and then the hope was ignited by the easy destruction of the Star Devourer by the alien fleet. Having witnessed a short space war, he felt that his life had been worth it, so he closed his eyes and prepared for the real end of the world. At that moment, his ¡°system¡± which had not responded for a long time rang again. [ Main mission updated: Become the Chief Scientist here ] Li Wenyuan, who was looking at this big firework with satisfaction, also remembered that there was a native civilization behind him. So, he had the Titan Battleship open a shield in front of the planet.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Megastructure Project Chapter 44: Megastructure Project Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The news that there are really aliens in this world spread across the entire planet. After the Star Devourers were destroyed, the mysterious alien fleet left. Not long after, a group of aliens who called themselves the Pyro Alliance arrived on this planet. They provided some help to the people here to speed up the reconstruction of the planet. At the same time, they also told them some basic information about the galaxy. After gifting them a technology called a hyperspace engine, the Pyro Alliance also left this place. The planet gradually recovered from the apocalypse, and a special atmosphere enveloped everyone there. They felt that instead of fighting to the death on this small piece of land, it was better to see the wider sky. ¡­.. The impact of the aliens was indeed too violent, but it also made the cohesion here unprecedentedly high. From then on, the unification of planets might no longer be just a theory. One day, they would also touch this starry sky. As a genius, Digg easily skipped the remaining courses in high school and was accepted by a famous University. He was busy every day. Even without the system¡¯s reminder, he was working hard to become the Chief Scientist. ¡°Why do you suddenly have such a great drive? Is it the apocalypse that affected you?¡± Before he left, his childhood sweetheart asked him about this matter curiously. She did not understand why this young genius who had always been very lazy had suddenly changed his behavior. Digg laughed and explained, ¡°The starry sky is so beautiful. If I can¡¯t see it for myself before my body rots, wouldn¡¯t I be left with regrets? Since the aliens have given me hope, I¡¯m willing to take the risk. Perhaps I¡¯m the only scientist left?¡± His childhood sweetheart didn¡¯t express his opinion, obviously not believing his words. However, Digg did not mind. To him, he was determined to continue down this path until civilization left this planet. Li Wenyuan, who had completed his mission, also withdrew his fleet from the Bott Galaxy. At the same time, he was slightly happy. Not only did he eliminate a threat and demonstrate the strength of the lost empire, but he also obtained two new technologies from the remains of the Star Devourers. [ Star Devourer material synthesis ] [ Technology level: 5 ] [ Introduction: research on the remains of the Star Devourer has shown that this material is very beneficial for the burning of stars. We can artificially synthesize similar components and throw them into the Star to extend the star¡¯s life. ] [ Possible technology: None ] And: [ Star Devourer¡¯s eggshell reuse ] [ Technology level: 5 ] [ Introduction: Through the recovered Star Devourer egg sheath, we might be able to domesticate a group of miniature Star Devourers that can cause great damage to a star without attracting attention. ] [ Possible technology: None ] These two technologies were independent of each other in the technology tree. At first glance, they might not seem very useful, but Li Wenyuan believed that they might be needed one day. In addition, he was also very happy about the completion of the megastructure project technology. After the expansion, the efficiency of the scientific research zone increased significantly. After thinking for a while, he chose the next research direction to be gate builder research. Of the other Level 6 technologies, he didn¡¯t have any special needs for the time being, so he chose one to study based on his interest. The Level 7 technology that was exponentially more difficult to research was not something he could do. Just like the galaxy miracle, although Li Wenyuan was very greedy for the various stronger megastructures it could unlock, it had been a Level 7 technology research project for as long as 500 years. Obviously, his research ability did not meet the requirements of a Level 7 technology. Instead of spending 500 years on Level 7 technology, he might as well finish as many Level 6 technologies as possible. After the mega-structure construction project was completed, he also had many blueprints of the mega-structure that could be built. Finally, he locked his eyes on two megastructures. The desolate Carlo Galaxy had once again welcomed its new ruler. There was an abandoned but slightly repaired sentry formation here, and Li Wenyuan had decided to build the megastructure in this galaxy. The star base here had been armed and upgraded in advance by him. Various defensive weapons were installed on it, and it had become a motionless space fortress. A large number of engineering vessels began to get busy here, and all kinds of transport ships carrying construction materials were also constantly going back and forth to this galaxy. Two megastructures that were no less powerful than the sentry formation were gradually taking shape in the galaxy. One of them was greatly beneficial to the speed of scientific research, while the other could significantly improve the production efficiency of the ship. They were the ¡®science hub¡¯ and the ¡®giant dock¡¯. The science hub, as a megastructure, could significantly provide research benefits, and its components could play their roles independently during the construction process. They did not need to be fully built to enjoy the benefits of scientific research. The only drawback for Li Wenyuan was that if a large number of researchers could live in it, its research benefits would be further improved. However, Li Wenyuan didn¡¯t have that many scientific researchers, so he could only use the automatic function for the time being. The giant dock was built to enhance his military power. Li Wenyuan¡¯s second unmanned fleet was already in full swing, but he was still not satisfied with the production efficiency that was already ridiculous in the eyes of other civilizations. He felt that he would only feel a little safer if he had at least seven or eight fleets. Therefore, a giant dock that could produce 20 to 30 battleships at the same time was very necessary. This way, even if they were caught in a war, he could continuously replenish his troops. Just like that, the unassuming Administrator began his journey of wonder. However, no one in the Milky Way noticed this, because they were now attracted by another major event. ¡°Someone has colonized the Holy Land of the Watcher? When Blenning, who was far away in the No. 13 trade enclave, heard the news, he almost fell out of his chair. This was indeed a major event because it basically meant that the Watcher was about to make a move. As one of the remaining four, no, five lost empires in the Milky Way, the Watcher maintained their usual style and was basically indifferent to the outside world. Although it was said that the idealistic civilizations were under the protection of the Watcher, in reality, the war between materialistic civilizations and idealistic civilizations would not attract their attention. They seemed to only interfere in the war between the socialites. However, after the blood and tears of countless Interstellar civilizations, they understood that the Watcher still had a bottom line that could not be crossed. That was their Holy Land. At this moment, near the territory of the Watcher, an interstellar civilization that had just risen into space was still curious about everything around them. They had just found a planet that was very suitable for living and decided to make it the first colony of civilization. Countless colonists who had dreams of the universe came here, but they didn¡¯t know that they were about to face a disaster.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: The Emerald Tomb Chapter 45: The Emerald Tomb Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Have you heard? Recently, a new interstellar civilization called Secchi colonized the Holy Land!¡± ¡°Holy Land? Where¡¯s the Holy Land ¨C you mean the Watcher¡¯s Holy Land?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so! 1 heard that there¡¯s movement at the border of the Watcher. They might have already made their move!¡± ¡°Oh my, what a pitiful civilization¡­¡± Although they said that they were pitiful, these people did not have any sympathy at all. Instead, they were gloating. For these old-timers who had been in the galaxy for a long time, what they were most happy to see was all kinds of new Interstellar civilizations violating the taboos of the Milky Way and getting beaten up. Of course, not all of the people in the Milky Way had fun. At the same time, many civilizations that had suffered before summarized these ¡®taboos¡¯ and spread them in the Milky Way, hoping that these newborn interstellar civilizations would not take the wrong path. ¡­.. However, there would always be unfortunate people or self-satisfied people who would try to violate these taboos. The Secchi civilization was such a civilization. Due to the intelligence of their race, their civilization basically did not encounter any obstacles and smoothly developed into space. They felt good about themselves and even thought that they were the first race to rush into the universe, which made people wonder if their intelligence had been artificially modified into pride. All in all, with pride and curiosity, they included a Holy Land planet in their colonial scope. And this Holy Land planet was known as Emerald Tomb in the Milky Way. ¡®¡±Emerald Tomb¡¯?¡± Li Wenyuan, who was busy, stopped his work and looked at the information presented by his archeologists with a thoughtful expression. According to the information they had excavated from the ruins, humans had left behind a very, very important thing in a certain place, so much so that on his star map, there was an unusually bright point marking a galaxy. The content of the information was vague, like the nonsense of a madman. Other than the coordinates of the planet, there was no other useful information. The coordinates of that planet were also very familiar to Li Wenyuan, who was gradually getting familiar with the information about the Milky Way. It was the Holy Land of the Watcher of the lost empire¡¯s guardians ¨C Emerald Tomb. ¡°Why would it be in such a place¡­¡± In the virtual space, his brows were tightly furrowed. He tried to deduce the possibility of incomplete information, but in the end, he found nothing. He knew that humans must have had some interactions with idealism because one of the necessary conditions to restart those ancient facilities on earth was the special gas Czero that could only be properly used by the idealistic civilization. But if the Watcher was involved, then things would become even more complicated. As one of the most ancient civilizations in existence, the Watcher was also an unknown level in the Milky Way. Other than the fact that it was an extremely idealistic civilization, there was very little information. The few Holy Lands near its territory were only confirmed after the personal experiments of countless civilizations. However, over a long period of time, other civilizations in the Milky Way had also tested the degree of tolerance of the Watcher towards its Holy Land planet. Just passing by, sightseeing on the Holy Land planet, or even declaring the entire galaxy as part of their territory would not attract the Watcher¡¯s punishment. However, once they colonized the Holy Land planet and destroyed the original ecology of the planet, they would incur the terrifying attacks of the Watcher. As for what would happen if they destroyed the planet, no one knew. ¡°No matter what, we still have to send someone there to investigate.¡± After assessing the potential threat of the Emerald Tomb, Li Wenyuan decided to explore it. He didn¡¯t think he would have a conflict with the Watcher. There had been tourists who had brought their robot servants to visit the sacred land before, so it was not a problem for him to let the synthetic humanoids go there. Moreover, this place seemed to be hiding an important secret about mankind. If he could really find something there, it would definitely be of great help to him. After all, the whereabouts of the humans in this galaxy had always been a mystery that had troubled him until now. After making up his mind, Li Wenyuan¡¯s research spaceship, which was equipped with synthetic humanoids, also started to operate its propeller. The Watcher¡¯s territory was very far away from him, and he had never been to the Emerald Tomb before. Without the specific data of the place, he could not directly use the warp drive to go there. Fortunately, an interstellar civilization nearby had built a stargate, and one of the exits of the space network connected to this stargate was near the Emerald Tomb. This kind of man-made wormhole-like passage would allow him to get to the Emerald Tomb quickly. Of course, he had also camouflaged the spaceship to a certain extent. With the help of the backdoor he had left in the Craybow network, he had disguised the spaceship¡¯s signal as a member of the megacorp. In that case, even if the spaceship was destroyed for some unknown reason, in the eyes of the other civilizations, it would only be a Craybow spaceship that had exploded, and it would not affect him. And so, the Craybow spaceship headed towards the galaxy where Emerald Tomb was located. At this time, a one-sided war was happening in this Galaxy. Not long after Secchi started colonizing Emerald Tomb, the Watcher¡¯s punishment fleet suddenly arrived. As an extremely idealistic civilization, even the Watcher used their fleet as a weapon of war. This was also one of the reasons why materialistic civilizations generally hated idealistic civilizations. They felt that the idealistic civilization was a group of fools who ate the dividends of science and still did not acknowledge the existence of science. On the other hand, the idealistic civilizations felt that the materialistic civilizations were a group of fools who were trapped in their world and were unwilling to accept the New World. The two sides went back and forth, cursing at each other in the Milky Way for many years. It wasn¡¯t until the last science convention that the two sides reluctantly sat down and discussed for a while, only to find out that the other side was a group of hopeless people. Thus, they directly fought at the venue and parted on bad terms. After that, most of the idealistic civilizations in the Milky Way fell silent, as if they wanted to make the materialistic civilizations submit to them. On the other hand, the materialistic civilizations scoffed at this, saying that a group of quacks dancing around is nothing to be afraid of. Li Wenyuan shifted his gaze back to the galaxy where Emerald Tomb was located. A large number of battleship wreckages floated here. They were of the same style and seemed to have come from the same civilization. In the center of the galaxy, there was a fleet that was constantly emitting purple light. The purple light came from their shield, which looked mysterious and ethereal. It was a thin layer, but any cannonballs, missiles, and lasers were like stones sinking into the ocean, unable to cause a single wave. The fleet¡¯s shape also looked very dreamy, as if it came from a dream. There was a reality in the illusion, making people subconsciously want to look at them. After the prideful Secchi civilization was attacked by the Watcher, they launched a counterattack with the strength of the entire nation. They believed that they were under an alien invasion and vowed to defend their colony. They were naturally intelligent and had a good level of space combat, but their skills were useless in the face of absolute power, and the wreckage of the battleships was the best proof. In the end, after paying a heavy price and almost exhausting all the resources on his mother planet, Secchi finally realized how weak they were and gave up the colony here, leaving the people who were still in the Emerald Tomb to fend for themselves. A new star that was supposed to rise on the Milky Way stage in a hundred years had been delayed for hundreds or even thousands of years. On the other hand, the Watcher¡¯s fleet didn¡¯t clean up the Secchi people on the Emerald Tomb, as if they were not worried that the remaining people would affect the Holy Land much. They believed in the self-regulating ability of this place. Not long after the one-sided battle ended, the research spaceship controlled by Li Wenyuan arrived at the Emerald Tomb. This planet looked very beautiful and lush. Even Planet Gaia, where Bao was from, was slightly inferior to this place. However, it was this planet that gave Li Wenyuan a strange sense of death.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: Psionic Power Theory Chapter 46: Psionic Power Theory Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Emerald Tomb, the Holy Land of the Watcher, gave Li Wenyuan a strange feeling. This kind of feeling was quite idealistic, so much so that he had to look at a few more scientific and technological drawings filled with a materialistic atmosphere before he could drive out this strange feeling. Looking from space, the green made up a large proportion of the area. Even the ocean could hardly be seen. Even the ice sheets that should cover the north and south poles due to the temperature were also replaced by green. Just like its name, it was filled with emerald color. ¡°Then, how did its ¡®tomb¡¯ come about?¡± Li Wenyuan pondered as he looked at the planet, thinking about the information he had read before. The research on the origin of the name Emerald Tomb had been drowned out in the ocean of history. It seemed that it had been called Emerald Tomb from the beginning, but no one knew who gave it the name. Is it the Watcher?¡± The easiest to think of was the Watcher who regarded this place as a Holy Land, so it didn¡¯t seem inappropriate to name it after them. ¡­.. ¡°So, what is buried here?¡± Thinking so, Li Wenyuan ordered the research spaceship to release the drone and began to scan the entire planet. And then, as expected, he didn¡¯t find anything unusual. After all, the Holy Land planet was very famous in the Milky Way, and many tourists had come here. If there were any obvious abnormalities, it would have spread throughout the Milky Way long ago. How would he have the chance to investigate? However, Li Wenyuan wasn¡¯t discouraged by this. ¡°If it¡¯s a human relic, it¡¯s normal that it won¡¯t be easily discovered.¡± So, he continued to scan the planet with the drone and let the synthetic humanoid land on the planet. He felt that there might be something that he had to go up there personally to find out. He might not be able to find the problem by just relying on an external scan. The landing module slowly landed on the surface of the Emerald Tomb, and a synthetic humanoid walked out. Its eyes were dull at first but soon became bright again. Li Wenyuan had taken over its body. After they landed on the planet, the deathly silence they felt in space became more and more intense. This place was also filled with a large amount of vegetation, but it was different from Bao and Planet Gaia, which were filled with tall trees. From small weeds to large trees, this place had everything. But a strange feeling followed. The synthetic humanoid scanned the plants and the soil, but it didn¡¯t find any sign of animals. Li Wenyuan picked up a handful of soil and popped a tube from the synthetic humanoid¡¯s arm. He put the soil into the tube and began to test it on the spot. The results were also very shocking. The density of microorganisms here was infinitely close to zero, which meant that there seemed to be no other life forms here except for vegetation. This was no doubt very abnormal. It should be known that even the harsh environment of space could have bacteria living in it. The Holy Land planet had such a good environment, but there was nothing. The strangeness only grew. With doubts in his mind, Li Wenyuan controlled the synthetic humanoid to explore the surroundings. A drone flew over the forest. The scanning equipment it carried could easily penetrate the cover of the vegetation at this distance and detect what was below. However, technology could sometimes make mistakes. For example, there was a group of people trekking under the forest. They looked like aliens that evolved from crocodiles, and their tails had degenerated to short and thin to adapt to living upright. There were almost no clothes on the surface of his body, and in its place was a kind of iron plate that connected all the key parts of the body. They were all connected by highly ductile circuits, which eventually connected to a battery-like backpack on their backs. It was a device to regulate their body temperature. As frigid animals, they could only rely on external objects to adjust their body temperature. Although the genetic research on how to turn them into warm-blooded animals had already begun, over the years, they had no choice but to continue to use the warming Bags that had been used since the primitive era and had been improved countless times. Logically speaking, if aliens were detected, the drones would have sent the news and followed them for observation. However, all the scanning equipment of the drone showed that everything was normal. Even the life force detector that was specifically used to detect living things did not find anything. It was as if he really didn¡¯t see anything. He didn¡¯t notice the group of aliens that were less than 100 meters away and flashed over the forest. The group of aliens had no choice but to stop after advancing for a while due to fatigue. They took a short break on a relatively flat piece of land in the forest. ¡°It looks like the mother planet has completely abandoned us, otherwise it would be impossible for there to be no rescue after so long.¡± ¡°The signal transmitter we set up is also blocked. Is it because of the magnetic field of this planet? Or was there some other reason? In short, we have no choice but to rely on ourselves.¡± ¡°And don¡¯t you think that this planet is getting weirder and weirder?¡± The last sentence made everyone fall into a brief silence. In the end, it was the person who seemed to be the leader of the team who stood up and said,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so suspicious. Where has the intelligence of us Secchi people went? Even if there¡¯s something that we can¡¯t understand, it¡¯s because our technology hasn¡¯t reached that level!¡± Yes, this group of people was the Secchi people who had come to the Holy Land planet to colonize. After their defeat, they were left here to fend for themselves. Fortunately, the battery storage of the heat conditioner had always been one of their research focus, so they could still travel long distances during this time. However, as they spent more and more time on this planet, the planet gradually changed from a habitable planet to a terrifying one. The hallucination was considered small. This group of people was originally a large group of thousands of people, and there were dozens of large groups like them. However, as time passed, one or two people went missing. This did not attract anyone¡¯s attention. Then, dozens of people went missing, and they also found an excuse to cover up this matter. It was not until one day, when a large group of thousands disappeared overnight, that they began to panic. They couldn¡¯t understand why the people had disappeared, but their belongings were still on the ground. In the end, the large group became a pile of loose sand, and everyone fled in different directions. This group of people was one of them. There was another round of silence. The heavy atmosphere only dissipated when someone grumbled in hunger. ¡°You¡¯re hungry again,¡± someone laughed. ¡°You¡¯re the one who ate the most among us.¡± The hungry man also laughed awkwardly, ¡°I can¡¯t help it. The meat of those native lifeforms is too delicious. 1 drool just thinking about it.¡± Just as the other person was about to say something, his eyes suddenly focused. Without looking back, he pulled out his weapon and pressed the switch in one direction. There was a loud noise, and then something fell to the ground. Everyone looked over and saw a native lifeform that looked like a deer lying on the ground. It was already dead. ¡°The old hunter¡¯s hands are really steady! Tonight¡¯s meal is settled!¡± These people laughed and began to cut the creature¡¯s body into pieces, roasting it over the fire. However, it didn¡¯t take long before they heard another abnormal noise from the forest. The relaxed crowd instantly became alert and looked in the direction of the strange movement. They saw an alien about their height slowly walk out of the forest while constantly looking around. ¡°Hey! Who the hell are you!¡± The hunter from before couldn¡¯t help but shout as he pointed the weapon in his hand at the alien. However, the alien did not seem to hear his voice. It was still looking around as if it did not even see them. ¡°If you come any closer, I¡¯m going to attack!¡± The hunter continued to shout, but his hands were shaking as if he was scared of seeing an alien. However, the leader from before suddenly raised his hand, indicating that they should not act rashly. Then, he walked to the alien. However, even at such a close distance, the alien still did not show any signs of seeing him. The leader was silent for a moment before he reached out and touched the alien. Then, everyone¡¯s eyes gradually changed from nervousness to shock. Because they saw the leader¡¯s hand pass through the alien¡¯s body. Li Wenyuan, who was controlling the synthetic humanoid, who was regarded as an alien, looked at the empty camp with confusion. There were all kinds of alien devices piled up here and there, and in the middle of the space, there were a bunch of inexplicable bonfires. He didn¡¯t see any aliens but felt like someone had just been there. It was also when the leader¡¯s hand passed through the synthetic humanoid¡¯s body that the movement database received a message. [ New technology has been added to the technology tree ] ¡°What?¡± This sudden new technology stunned Li Wenyuan, and he immediately pulled up the interface of the technology tree. He scanned the room and did not find any new technology. But then, he noticed that among the Level 1 to 4 technologies that he should have lit up, there were suddenly a large number of ¡°gray technologies¡± that he had not studied. In the end, he discovered a new technology at the Level 1 technology level. All the unresearched gray technology was an extension of it and formed a brand-new technology tree. ¡­.. And this Level 1 technology that was the founder also made Li Wenyuan¡¯s heart jump. [ Psionic theory ] [ Technology level: 1 ] [ Introduction: Thoughts are a reflection of the universe itself in many aspects. It is a microscopic world. Although not all species can reach this level, it does exist in this universe objectively. Perhaps the only truth we can know is our existence. ] [ Possible technology: Psionic theory (99.9%), Mind vision (99.9%), Czero¡¯s trial (99.9%) ] ¡°It¡¯s really unbelievable¡­¡± He looked at the technology and didn¡¯t know what kind of expression he should show.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: Psionic Archive Chapter 47: Psionic Archive Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Psionic theory, a technology with a strange name, finally appeared in Li Wenyuan¡¯s technology tree. He took a quick look and found that many of these technologies were operated around the special energy of psionic power. However, the scientific research zone had yet to provide a reasonable explanation of what this psionic power was and where it came from. Other than that, there were many other technologies related to Czero. He could probably use Czero correctly now, and not just exclusively for the idealistic civilization. ¡°So, the idealistic civilization has always been researching this?¡± Instinctively, Li Wenyuan thought of those strange idealistic civilizations. In many ways, they were actually consistent with materialistic civilizations. They also needed to grow food, mine minerals, build power generation facilities, and use fuel to break the shackles of gravity. They did not just say ¡°1 think this ship can fly¡± to make the battleship fly. The biggest difference between materialistic civilizations and idealistic civilizations was that the latter had always believed that there was a special space in the universe. An individual could enter this space directly by training their consciousness and then using the matter in this space. ¡­.. The materialistic civilization, on the other hand, thought that this was nonsense and demanded that the idealistic civilization produce evidence to prove the space they spoke of. In the end, the idealistic civilization failed, and because of this, they were laughed at. However, the idealistic civilization did not give up. After all, there was still the lost empire that might have reached the end of its idealistic path. This role model had always inspired them and allowed them to find a possible path. Perhaps it wouldn¡¯t be long before all the materialistic civilizations in the Milky Way would be shocked. ¡°Did I indirectly confirm the possibility of the idealistic civilization?¡± In the virtual world, Li Wenyuan¡¯s expression was a little strange. The unique psionic technology on the technology tree did not look like it was made up. It was obvious that the research zone recognized their existence. And through the introduction of many technologies, the source of psionic power was indeed vaguely pointing to a special space that had not yet appeared, or had already existed but had yet to be proven. ¡°But can robots dream of electronic sheep?¡± Not to mention that he was a program, he had not even slept for a day since he came to this universe. The description of the psionic power basically limited only organisms to be able to use psionic power. His idea of trying to make synthetic humans master psionic power might not be realized. After thinking for a while, Li Wenyuan changed his mind and focused on the Emerald Tomb. His main goal now was still to find the human relics on this Holy Land planet. However, he did not give up on the idea of studying psionic power. After all, it was exciting to think about robots that could use psionic power. ¡°The psionic theory just appeared after I arrived here. Can it be that psionic energy just appeared here?¡± Looking at this extremely strange campsite, Li Wenyuan had such a thought. However, the synthetic humanoid¡¯s detector did not detect anything. It was likely that psionic power could not be detected by conventional means. So, after some thought, he studied all the new technologies related to psionic detection. Among these technologies, the highest level was only level three, and it would only take a few minutes to complete the research in the upgraded research area. However, it would take a few days to produce and transport the corresponding components. Therefore, Li Wenyuan continued to control the synthetic humanoids to explore the Emerald Tomb, hoping to find something while waiting for the new components to arrive. During this period of time, the idealistic civilization was also in the midst of preparing for the big event. The Duncan Race, a pacifist civilization that was well-versed in the Path of Inner Saints, had launched a Great Awakening movement. They called on most of the idealistic civilizations to carry out this experiment with them. The specific manifestation was to gather a large group of experts and scholars who had studied the spiritual world on a planet and let them dream together. Before going to bed, the scientists went through a round of overall hypnosis and suggestion in order to enter a deeper world in their sleep. After that, the Duncan Race used scientific methods to make everyone¡¯s brainwaves have the same frequency. They hoped that this group of people could find the world they had been searching for a long time through the collective dreamscape. Time passed day by day, and the group of dreamers had been in a deep sleep. The life-support equipment prepared in advance kept their life form stable, and there was a continuous supply of sleeping liquid to maintain their sleep state. On Li Wenyuan¡¯s side, the drones and synthetic humanoids equipped with the psionic detector had finally found the human relics in the Emerald Tomb. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Looking at the familiar building in the drone¡¯s scan, Li Wenyuan was quite shocked. The synthetic humanoid he controlled could not ¡°see¡± the building in the open space directly, but with the help of the psionic detector¡¯s image feedback, there was indeed such a building. He really felt that it couldn¡¯t be more familiar. He had seen similar buildings on earth in the past, and he had also seen buildings in the opposite direction on earth. Now that he saw the building again, he felt like a ring was closing. It was a pyramid, with golden boulders piled up from all four sides, forming a huge pyramid-shaped building. Next to the pyramid was a sphinx. He felt that no one except humans would do such an abstract thing. The psionic detector restored the appearance of the two buildings to the virtual world by calculating the data it had received. However, in reality, he still could not see them with his synthetic human. The pyramid and the sphinx seemed to be in another dimension. In addition, he also remembered the archeologist at home called Cooper. His father had once escaped from an alien ruin, but he had died in an accident in a short time. He had left nothing behind except for the manuscript. There was a lot of useless information in the manuscript, not even the coordinates of the ruins, but a very detailed map of the ruins was drawn: The pyramid and the sphinx. Now that he saw this, he suddenly thought of Cooper¡¯s father. Could this be the ruin they were exploring? However, more and more doubts followed. Did the Watcher know that there was such a strange ruin on their Holy Land planet? How could Cooper¡¯s father and his team see and even personally enter such a relic? Had anyone else discovered this relic? If they had discovered it, why had there been no rumors about it in the Milky Way? After taking a deep breath, Li Wenyuan controlled the synthetic humanoid to take out Czero. Ever since he knew that the place he was going to was the Holy Land and that there were ruins that were closely related to humans, he had a hunch that he would need this magical thing. Although synthetic humanoids couldn¡¯t make use of Czero yet, the basic method was still feasible. He opened the can that was filled with compressed Czero and let the purple gas spread out. Then, something unexpected happened. Czero began to immerse himself in this mysterious space, and he could vaguely see what this place looked like. Looking at the situation, he quickly scattered all the Czero gas he brought around, even ready to use the reserves of his mother planet at any time, afraid that there would not be enough here. Fortunately, a large amount of Czero filled the color of the place, making the pyramid visible to the world. Under the cover of the purple gas, this place seemed to be another dimension. Czero was like a nebula, and as it moved, one could see many strange and indescribable scenes. Without further hesitation, the synthetic humanoid entered the pyramid. There seemed to be a voice whispering around him, but this existence probably didn¡¯t expect a robot to come in, so it couldn¡¯t feel the words that went straight to its mind. The tunnel went all the way to the end, and at the end, there was a floating purple crystal. It might have come from a very long time ago, but in this strange space, it had not decayed with time. All kinds of images flashed on the surface of the crystal. Vaguely, Li Wenyuan saw the images of humans. The crystal was like an archive that recorded stories that happened a long time ago. It was likely that there was a part of human history in it. After a moment of hesitation, he touched the crystal and saw the image projected in the space.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: The Void Realm Chapter 48: The Void Realm Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The strange crystal reflected the images it recorded in the surrounding space. The exact time could no longer be verified, but it seemed to have come from an extremely long time ago. The world in the image was somewhat similar to the scene in the ruins, but there were also slight differences. A huge mass that was similar to but different from the nebula was still in that space. Under the different laws of reality, it did not gather into a star. Instead, it was still floating, appearing extremely free. Radioactive psionic energy filled the entire background, and it was impossible to determine how much it was in total. However, if it could be used in the real universe, it would definitely be an incredible resource. In a situation where no one disturbed it, it had always been very quiet. If one stayed there, one might be able to continue until the end of the universe. Looking at that strange space, Li Wenyuan understood that it was likely the place the idealistic civilization had been searching for. ¡­.. The scene flickered, and the calm scene suddenly became a stormy sea. The dreamy colors were completely destroyed by the sense of doomsday-like destruction. Countless shadows were fighting in this space. The acts of moving mountains and overturning seas in novels were everywhere here. The spiritual energy in the entire space had become a powerful weapon under exquisite use. Even the fusion reaction was slightly inferior compared to it. However, these shadows were not humans. They existed between the real and the virtual. Their entire bodies were filled with a high concentration of psionic power, and the parts that represented their physical bodies were pitifully few. One could only judge the difference between them and humans from their strange body structure. These shadows came from the same species, and they seemed to be arguing about something. They were clearly divided into two factions and gradually evolved into a war that affected the entire race. The entire space had become dangerous because of the war, and some terrifying existences were born or awakened in this process. No one knew how long the war lasted. The weaker side eventually chose to sacrifice all the remaining clansmen of their faction and concentrate the essence of their psionic power on the last person, who would end the war. The result of the war was that the last man killed all the clansmen, leaving him alone in this chaotic and dangerous space. In this long picture, the scene related to humans appeared at the last moment. A very obvious human figure came here and looked around curiously, as if it was his first time here. He met the eyes of the figure who had killed all the other clansmen. The recording of the scene ended here, but the recording of words had not stopped. The words that looked like an introduction appeared on the frozen screen, and Li Wenyuan was very sure that they were in human language. [ 12000 years of the Ascension Era ] [ We are trying to build a faster-than-light project that connects all the galaxies in the Milky Way. We hope that future civilizations will no longer be shackled by the shackles of light speed. ] [ In the process, we discovered another highly developed civilization. ] [ This makes us very excited. Compared to those primitive animals that can¡¯t talk, communication between civilizations is clearly more meaningful. ] [ But it is a pity that all of this civilization entered an unknown space through a method we never knew. ] [ Through the documents they left behind, we learned that this civilization called themselves the Czeros, and the mysterious space they went to was called the void realm. ] [ After a period of research, we found that the void realm they went to was the place that gave us a lot of help in the beginning. ] [ After that, we used their technology to find a stable way to enter the void realm. We also chose the most suitable scientist and made him our diplomatic Ambassador to the Czeros. ] [ The result was unfortunate. The Czeros had a civil war for unknown reasons, and in the end, only one living person was left. ] [ Although we¡¯re of different races, the only remaining Czero is also happy for our arrival. It¡¯s obvious that he doesn¡¯t think the universe is as lonely as he thinks. ] [ He didn¡¯t want to talk about their past. He only warned us not to come to this place again. ] [ After giving us many suggestions, he refused our invitation to join us and chose to commit suicide. ] [ In his words, he was remorseful for the actions of his own people and hoped that future civilizations would not follow in their footsteps. ] [ We feel deeply sorry for that, but through the psionic crystal left in the void realm, we still know everything that happened to the Czeros. ] [ At the cost of their entire race, they prevented a crisis that would destroy the galaxy ] [ In memory of the last Czero clansman, we built a tomb in the void realm to bury his body. ] [ But the void realm has also become more and more dangerous because of their actions. Certain existences that could threaten the Milky Way have also awakened in this process. ] [ Now, the entire void realm is filled with their remains. Those are probably their ashes after their sacrifice, which possess powerful psionic power. ] [ After our discussion, we decided to seal off the void realm. [ It¡¯s not only to prevent others from repeating the same mistakes but also because we¡¯ve realized that the gifts we¡¯ve received might have been marked with a price. ] [ However, if we do not go through the void realm, our galactic project to connect the entire galaxy will come to a standstill, and future civilizations may never see each other again. ] [ In the end, we sealed off most of the paths to the virtual realm, leaving only a small gap to help us travel at faster-than-light speed. ] [ At the same time, we also converted most of the Czero people¡¯s ashes into gas. This way, even if someone obtains the gas, the psionic power contained in it will be greatly reduced. ] [ After that, we tried to delay a certain deadline, hoping to complete our galaxy project before the time was up and find a way to continue. ] The amount of information contained in the words was huge, and it also shocked Li Wenyuan. It took him some time to clear his mind and add more information to the database about humans. ¡°Humans did exist a long time ago. At that time, it was difficult to even achieve faster-than-light navigation. For this reason, humans were carrying out a huge project to solve the shackles of light speed¡­ ¡°The Czeros and humans were basically from the same era. Their encounter was also very short, but they successfully left behind an ancient story. ¡°There are a lot of vague things¡­ Time limit? A gift? Could the humans of that era really defeat them?¡± ¡°There is also the void realm¡­ This should be the special space that the idealistic civilization has been looking for. In the end, it was closed down by the humans¡­¡± ¡°The dangers of the void realm? Was he referring to those things that were born from the void realm? Are they living creatures? Civilizations? Or something else? ¡°And the Czero gas is the product of the Czero clan¡¯s ashes¡­ It¡¯s a little scary to think about it.¡± As he was thinking, he suddenly remembered that the remains of the last Czero should be buried in this pyramid. However, after looking around, he didn¡¯t see anything else other than the spirit crystal. ¡°Who took his body?¡± In his impression, this Czero person, who had stored the power of all his people, should have a powerful psionic power, and the corpse he left behind was probably not to be underestimated. Thus, Li Wenyuan thought of the Watcher, the lost empire that had always regarded this place as a Holy Land. ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­¡± As if in response to his guess, all the civilizations in the entire galaxy detected extremely abnormal fluctuations at the same time, as if a certain space had been opened. There were two sources of the fluctuations. One was within the Watcher¡¯s territory, and the other was the planet where the Duncan Race held the Great Awakening movement.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: 50 Years Chapter 49: 50 Years Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The experts and scholars who had been sleeping during the Great Awakening movement suddenly woke up at the same time, and the detection equipment that had been set up earlier detected some land of fluctuation. Even though the subjects were suffering from a splitting headache and could not even walk steadily, someone around them could not help but ask, ¡°What did you guys see? Did you reach that place?¡± In fact, they had already confirmed it in their hearts, but they could only be truly at ease when they heard the answer for themselves. Although the scholars felt uncomfortable, they were also very excited. They understood the anxiety of their companions because they had confirmed the existence of that place. One of them, who was not in such a bad situation, immediately replied, ¡°Yes, we have indeed entered that place. There was an unimaginable amount of psionic power all over the place, and Czero gas that had been deposited into the shape of stars and clouds was everywhere. ¡°My premonition tells me that it¡¯s the void realm!¡± He said all this in one breath without even panting, and his eyes exuded strong confidence. ¡­.. The rest of the people who were waiting for something were stunned when they heard this, and then they burst out in deafening cheers. ¡°Finally¡­ The day he had been waiting for had finally come. The psionic potential would no longer be awakened only by a few chosen ones! In the future, all of our clansmen will become the masters of their own souls!¡± ¡°And those materialistic idiots! Next time, 1¡¯11 definitely slap them hard with my psionic power!¡± A few days later, the Duncan Race and a few idealistic civilizations jointly announced that they had discovered the existence of the void realm. The path to the void realm was no longer sealed, and all consciousness could reach that place. At first, the materialistic civilizations were disdainful of this, but after a few extremely rigorous scientists awakened their own psionic potential through experiments, they realized that the idealistic civilization seemed to have really become a big one. Soon, however, this major event quieted down in the materialistic civilization, because they realized that psionic power was actually not that useful to them. For example, the idea of using psionic to replace conventional energy came to a dramatic end with the experimental results. They found that the machine that directly extracted energy from the void realm, which they had spent a lot of manpower and resources to build, was not as powerful as the energy generated by the splitting of several nuclei. After the work video of the most powerful psionic user in History was exposed, many megacorps generally believed that it felt inferior to the old robots that had been eliminated for 20 years. The materialistic civilization continued to mock them. ¡°A bunch of quacks who have proved the supremacy of physics for God knows how many years.¡± ¡°A bunch of pitiful worms who know that there are treasures here but can¡¯t make use of them,¡± the idealistic civilization mocked. All in all, the discovery of the void realm to materialistic civilizations was merely a special space that existed in the universe. However, to the idealistic civilization, this was a major event that could change their fate. Time passed by quietly. Li Wenyuan had also returned to his mother planet from the Emerald Tomb. He discovered that there were several unstable void realm gaps in the Emerald Tomb, and those missing people had all been sucked into the void realm. The void realm seemed to have a special liking for living things. The longer one stayed there, the easier it was for them to be swept away by the void realm, which also created the deathly silence there. As for what happened to those missing people, no one knew. But before he left, he brought back the psionic crystal that recorded the past. This thing also had a powerful function. It could steadily open up a narrow space in the void realm and then make contact with the void realm. It did not need to make a lot of preparations and spend a lot of resources like the idealistic civilization. ¡°As for the void realm itself¡­¡± Li Wenyuan thought about it and then temporarily placed it in the middle of his pending task. According to the recorded stories, there might be extremely dangerous things in the void realm, but the current him couldn¡¯t seal the void realm like the humans in the past. At the moment, he was still unsure what was inside, and even if there was any danger, he felt that the Watcher, who might be the closest to the lost empire, would be the first to take it. Therefore, he temporarily set his mind at rest. While he tried to help the synthetic humanoids master psionic power through the void realm, he also began to build the third fleet. After returning to his mother planet, he used the psionic crystal to open up a small space in the void realm and let the synthetic humanoids enter. He didn¡¯t let any living beings get close, not even Lilian who could breathe out Czero naturally. He had heard enough news about people from the idealistic civilization going missing in the void realm. He did not wish for this¡¯ pet¡¯ that had accompanied him for more than ten years to also go missing. He controlled the synthetic humanoid to come to the same place again. The atmosphere was the same, and the clouds were the same. However, the synthetic humanoid still couldn¡¯t feel anything. ¡°So, is it still not feasible to create a psionic robot?¡± Li Wenyuan frowned as he continued to let the synthetic humanoid in and out of the room. However, the so-called guidance of what you hear that was commonly experienced in the idealistic civilization did not happen. For this reason, he even tested the hearing system of the synthetic humanoids several times to make sure that they could not hear the voice of the void realm because of a machine malfunction. ¡°Is it because of consciousness? Or should 1 say¡­ Soul?¡± He thought about the reason, and then looked at the technology tree, a technology that he had long paid attention to. [ Synthetic Humanoid Personality Matrix Synthesis ] [ Technology level: 7 ] [ Introduction: After a long period of improvement in social concepts, people finally understand that a non-physical consciousness also has uniqueness and independence. The mysteries of consciousness will be analyzed by data, and we will be able to realize the heroic feats of the legends. [ from this moment on, we will create souls. ] [ Possible technology: None ] The level of this technology was even higher than the gargantuan construction project, and the effect it could achieve was very likely to give synthetic humanoids life. The ethical and philosophical issues involved in this were extremely complicated, and it would take a long time for a normal civilization to accept such a change. However, all of this had nothing to do with him for the time being, because he couldn¡¯t study this Level 7 technology. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it in the future, then. Let¡¯s put the matter of the psionic robots aside for now. Recently, there have been a lot of strange things happening in the Milky Way. I hope that the idealistic civilization won¡¯t make any more big moves¡­¡± With this thought in mind, Li Wenyuan continued to focus on the expansion of the fleet. The idealistic civilizations that he had high hopes for had also successfully completed the initial use of the void realm under their relentless efforts. It was still the Duncan Race. Their psionic expert brought good news. ¡°The chosen ones who have entered the void realm have successfully established a connection with an ancient and powerful existence!¡± An apprentice hurriedly came to the elders¡¯ meeting room to report the news, which made all the elders smile. One of them tried to pretend to be calm and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. With this, our position in the idealistic civilization should be quite stable. There shouldn¡¯t be any other civilization that can reach a level similar to ours.¡± However, there were even more people who didn¡¯t even put on an act. The pride of having made quite a few achievements in the void realm made them raise their tails to the sky. After a round of bragging, someone asked, ¡°What did our experts say? Do you know what that existence is?¡± The apprentice shook his head, revealing a strange expression. ¡°We didn¡¯t get to study it too clearly. That existence only said one sentence and drove us back.¡± ¡°He has such a bad temper? What did he say?¡± ¡°50 years..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: The Lost Empire’s Quest Chapter 50: The Lost Empire¡¯s Quest Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°50 years.¡± Just as the Duncan Race was discussing what 50 years meant, the same voice was heard from within the lost empire of the Watcher. They seemed to have also entered the void realm and heard the same sound. ¡°My friend, are you sure we really want to do this? From the information recorded in the psionic file, the beings inside the void realm might not be gods¡­¡± Someone tried to persuade his friend. ¡°I understand,¡± The admonished person stood up and calmly looked at the speaker. ¡°We just need faith to gather everyone¡¯s spiritual power. God can exist or not. He is only a stepping stone on our path forward. If there¡¯s a need, we can also change it.¡± The person who was speaking was the high priest of the Watcher, who was also a leader. He seemed to be having an argument with his friend, and they were patiently trying to convince each other. ¡­.. ¡°Then you still¡­¡± The admonisher¡¯s voice was filled with anger, unable to understand why the high priest would do this. However, the high priest suddenly laughed and said in an erratic voice, ¡°We¡¯ve been stuck at this stage for too long. We need to find a way to go further. The Czeros had long since completed the great feat of becoming Saints, but we still had to suffer the pain of having our bodies¡­ If they can do it, why can¡¯t we? ¡°After trading with those things in the void realm, all of our psionic potentials have made a qualitative leap. Why don¡¯t we continue to rely on the void realm? As long as we can reach the other world before the time is up, the void realm will only be a place responsible for providing energy¡­¡± The admonisher was silent for a moment before continuing, ¡°Our technology is enough to satisfy everyone¡¯s desires, so moving forward may not be that important. We¡¯ve already been silent in the Milky Way for so long, why do we still have to take the risk and do such a dangerous thing? I don¡¯t understand.¡± The high priest shrugged, a special expression on his face. ¡°It is precisely because of this that 1 am the high priest. And you, have become the target of our faith, our Prophet, dear Zachlan.¡± The admonisher known as Zachlan fell silent once more after hearing this, his eyes filled with disappointment. ¡°So, my identity as a Prophet is going to be used as a great excuse again? Just like how we were before we fell?¡± ¡°Of course not, Prophet.¡± The high priest smiled. ¡°You are the spokesperson of God, and every word you say is a divine decree. All believers will fight for you. This is not an excuse.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving. After leaving this starfield filled with psionic, my lifespan will return to normal. I¡¯ll find a place to spend the rest of my life. As for the reason, you can just find one. Maybe after a few decades, another Prophet will be born?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Prophet, if you leave like this, countless of your believers will be disappointed.¡± Zachlan shook his head and replied emotionlessly, ¡°I¡¯m just a machine used to issue missions. As for believers? I don¡¯t have any believers, only a bunch of poor people who believe in the wrong God.¡± After that, he left without looking back. The high priest¡¯s expression gradually returned to normal after Zachlan left, and the hall was filled with silence. After a while, the people of the Watcher learned that the Prophet left to search for the chosen. They fell into deep sorrow, as if they had lost spiritual faith. With the help of this mind-corrupting emotion and the powerful assistance obtained from the void realm, the Watcher entered a brief silence. Perhaps it would not be long before they announced their return to the world. The earth rotated, and the scene shifted to the territory of the lost robotic empire. The research zone brought a piece of news to Li Wenyuan which they discovered when studying the gate builder. [ The seventh analysis of the nanobot wreckage has found that we need to control a stargate from the gate builder in order to continue the next step of research. ] ¡°The stargate of the gate builder?¡± Looking at this message, Li Wenyuan began to go through the remarks in the star map, wanting to see if there was any galaxy that had what he needed. The result was normal. He didn¡¯t find the relevant galaxy. There were many places that had stargates, but they were all built by the interstellar civilizations themselves. From the star map, no one had found any special stargate. ¡°This is a little difficult¡­¡± If he had a specific coordinate, he could go there directly. However, if he wanted to find an undiscovered special stargate in the vast galaxy, he might not be able to find it by himself. However, he immediately recalled a piece of information that he had just learned. The lost empire was not completely cut off from the galaxy. Some lost empires were very keen on issuing missions to other young civilizations and giving these young civilizations who completed the missions generous rewards. For example¡­ The Observer. Li Wenyuan had once thought that the lost empire was full of reticent people who would fight at the slightest disagreement and look down on others with their noses. However, the Observer seemed to be a lost empire that was closer to them, and it was also the lost empire that had the most contact with the other civilizations in the galaxy. They issued a mission all year round: To collect the unique lifeforms in the Milky Way. The young civilizations could collect a certain number of strange creatures and Observers in exchange for rewards. Some civilizations even handed over their own race as strange creatures to the Observers and successfully obtained a considerable amount of resources for their civilization. Some of the civilizations had become the favored civilizations of the Observer after completing many missions, and they were given a small lost empire fleet as a reward. After this reward was exposed, it also attracted the envy of more civilizations. Therefore, collecting strange creatures in the Milky Way from time to time had become a compulsory course for every civilization. Some civilizations had even formed specialized adventurer organizations to race against time with other civilizations. After all, the observers didn¡¯t want repeated strange creatures. They only wanted new strange creatures. ¡°Now that I think about it, I seem to be a lost empire now¡­ It¡¯s difficult for me to find the stargate of this gate builder on my own, but it might be possible to make progress with other civilizations¡­¡± After roughly comparing the rewards of the observer and finding that it was basically no burden for him, Li Wenyuan decided to release a find the special ancient stargate¡¯ mission to the entire Milky Way until it was found. And so, the civilizations that had been keeping an eye on the lost empire¡¯s movements all received a message from the Administrator. ¡°Eh? Why is there a new one¡­¡± ¡°Something big has happened! The Administrator has issued a mission! They seem to be the third lost empire to issue a mission after the Observer and the Voyager!¡± ¡°Good news! Instead of competing with those guys who are already very familiar with bootlicking, why don¡¯t we seize the opportunity to make a name for ourselves in the Administrator?¡± ¡°Quick, take a look. What kind of mission is it?¡± While the other civilizations enthusiastically discussed the new mission the Administrator issued, Craybow was the only one who appeared to be very sad. ¡°I thought we were special¡­ As expected, it¡¯s because we didn¡¯t leave a deep impression on the Administrator!¡± Blenning wiped away his tears and called over the confused Mao Xiong. ¡°Let¡¯s quickly discuss how we can quickly, perfectly, and impressively complete the mission issued by the Administrator¡­.¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: The Distant Stargate Chapter 51: The Distant Stargate Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Administrator assigned the task of finding special stargates to other civilizations in the galaxy. While some civilizations were curious as to why the lost robotic empire was looking for such an item, none of them asked. It was taboo to ask about private matters, not to mention that the other party was from the lost empire. Countless interstellar adventurers became active again, and many of them were old adventurers who had worked for the Observer and the Voyager before. They obviously wanted to get a share of the Administrator¡¯s mission. Many adventurers received the support of their civilization, hoping to leave a little impression in the eyes of the Administrator by completing the mission. After all, the mission for the lost empire only required the coordinates of a special stargate. This kind of task that had never been dangerous was something that everyone was happy to do. Low risk, high return, what¡¯s not to be happy about? ¡­.. All in all, with the help of a large number of people, there were indeed some lucky people who found the special stargate. ¡°I¡¯m Lone Wolf. Today is the 6oth day of my 521st interstellar exploration. ¡°The Administrator mission caused a huge stir in the entire Galaxy, and I joined in without exception to find some special stargates among so many galaxies in the Milky Way is like looking for a needle in a haystack, so I¡¯ve decided to make full preparations, ¡°1 asked a few experts I knew first, hoping to know what exactly a special space gate¡¯ was. ¡°But 1 clearly underestimated the wisdom of the adventurers. Before I came to visit, there were already more than two digits of adventurers seeking knowledge from these experts. ¡°The unbearable experts refused all visits. As a last resort, I could only use some disgraceful means to force them. ¡°Then, 1 got an unexpected result. It turned out that an expert had seen a special stargate when he was young, but he was intercepted by me before he could make a move in person. ¡°So, after eliminating all the illusions, 1 followed the clues and found this place¡­¡± At this point in the diary, Lone Wolf raised his head slightly and looked out the porthole at the universe. This place was a black hole. No one was willing to get close to this celestial body that represented the end. But it was in such a dangerous place that a stargate stood nearby. It seemed to be from a very long time ago, and the style used by the stargate was completely different from that of the present. This style couldn¡¯t even be found in history textbooks. Lone Wolf stared at it for a while before remembering to record the video here. He also focused on the stargate. After that, he left in a hurry, ready to sell the news ar a high price. In order to gain the favor of the lost empire, ordinary civilizations were usually willing to offer more generous rewards than the lost empire to buy such information. And he was a Lone Wolf, so he did not have to bear the moral condemnation of his civilization. To him, it was fine as long as he could maximize his benefits. The trading partner he chose was also just right. It was the megacorp, which had long held the banner of the trading partner of the lost robotic empire. He believed that this civilization would be happy to make a deal with him. Not long after, Li Wenyuan received a message from Craybow. ¡°Dear Administrator, we are your trading partner ¨C the Craybow Interstellar Trading Company. I think we¡¯ve found the answer to your previous mission. ¡°The coordinates and rhe relevant proof images have been uploaded. Please take a look. ¡°If you still remember us, please don¡¯t pay us. To us, being able to help you is our greatest motivation.¡± This overbearing flattery gave Li Wenyuan goosebumps. He had to open the recorded video to get rid of this feeling that he shouldn¡¯t have. He looked at the celestial body recorded in the influence, and he finally showed an expression of interest. ¡°This stargate is indeed quite special.¡± The man-made stargates in this part of the galaxy were basically built outside the gravity well of the star to prevent the stargate passage from being affected by gravity. However, this special stargate was built directly near the black hole, as if it deliberately needed the black hole to achieve some effect. Moreover, this special stargate was much larger than the stargates commonly seen in the current galaxy. It was hard to imagine where it led to. Even though it didn¡¯t seem to be activated at the moment, Li Wenyuan was still very interested in where it was connected. ¡°Could this be the stargate built by the gate builder?¡± He was thinking about this problem, but he did not stop the research spaceship to go over and find out. Because whether or not it had anything to do with the gate builder still needed to be scanned. Time passed by quietly. The research spaceship had also completed the scan of this special stargate and gave him a satisfactory result, I Distant Stargate 1 I Introduction: This ancient stargate was built a very long time ago, and the specific time is unknown. The technology used and the lines on the stargate prove that it was the work of the gate builder. According to speculation, the location of this stargate might not be in the Milky Way, but in an isolated galaxy outside the Milky Way, It uses an extremely complicated encryption program that seems to prevent outsiders from opening this stargate. However, after analysis, we believe that there is still a possibility of opening it again. 1 ¡°It s indeed made by the gate builder. In that case, we can begin further research.¡± Although Li Wenyuan was happy, he still had doubts in his heart. How did the gate builders perish? Judging from the technology they used to build stargates that could cross the Milky Way, their level of technology should have been very advanced. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to build stargates that had been built for such a long time. Time was usually the most powerful destroyer. Even the ruins of mankind had been destroyed and damaged over a long period of time. The fact that such a huge and exquisite stargate could be preserved and activated until now was enough to show the power of the gate builder. However, even such a powerful civilization eventually disappeared, and there was little information left in the galaxy. It was hard to imagine what they had gone through. ¡°And most importantly¡­ The gate builder didn¡¯t seem to want the stargate to be reopened. In that case, why didn¡¯t they choose to destroy it?¡± According to the conclusion of the research zone, the internal encryption program of rhe srargate had blocked the opening of the stargare. It was extremely difficult, and even with his current level of scientific research, it would take a while to analyze it. Looking ar the stargare, Li Wenyuan¡¯s thoughts gradually drifted along with the rotation of the blackhole.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: The Stargate Opens Chapter 52: The Stargate Opens Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio What was behind the Distant Stargate? This was undoubtedly the most curious point. ¡°At present, it seems that a second Distant Stargate has not been found in the Milky Way, but the gate builder should not have only built one.¡± Li Wenyuan believed that there should be many more Distant Stargates like this one that had not yet been opened in the Milky Way. They were like treasures waiting to be discovered by others. But whether or not there was a treasure behind it, he still needed to wait for the door to open to know. In the Milky Way society, the mission previously issued by the Administrator had been removed. It was obvious that some civilizations had already completed this mission. Although the adventurers from other civilizations were unwilling, they could only give up for the time being and wait for the new mission to appear. ¡­.. While some of the civilizations were trying to find out which civilization had completed the Administrator¡¯s mission, they were also trying to find the special stargate that the Administrator was searching for. After all, stargates were different from strange creatures. They were useful for most civilizations. Even if it wasn¡¯t to complete the mission, it could still produce great benefits as a fast passage. Therefore, in the subsequent search process, some civilizations did find other special stargates through the clues provided by the adventurers who had given up on the search. Within the borders of the Mingbow Science and Technology Nation, some scholars were debating whether to find a way to destroy such stargates. As a typical representative of the academic autocracy, the top scientists of the Mingbow Science and Technology Nation had a supreme status. Something that could cause them to argue was obviously not a small matter. One of the scholars said bitterly, ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for us to find an ownerless stargate, how can we give up such a good thing just because of a few words? What did the crisis assessment report say?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not out yet, but I believe that the threat rate will definitely exceed 50%. Our archaeological findings have proven that those rumors are not groundless. We have to destroy the stargate before it is opened!¡± The other person disagreed and insisted on destroying this¡¯ special stargate¡¯. As a top archaeologist, his team had found a prophecy on a planet that might be related to those special stargates. It was a planet that once had a civilization, and it existed for an extremely long time. Judging from the traces left behind, that civilization had more advanced technology than the indigenous people before they even entered space. Their species had a special ability to empathize, and they could form a strong cohesion of civilization under conscious guidance. If it had continued to this day, it would probably be on par with the lost empire. However, in the subsequent archaeological process, MingboWs archeologists discovered that this civilization had been destroyed by some kind of prophecy. The doomsday theorists of civilization believed that one day, a huge gray storm would sweep across the entire universe and destroy everything in its path. Then, this civilization¡¯s empathy ability had a destructive effect. There was no telling who started it first, but some individuals began to fanatically worship the apocalypse, and gradually spread to all individuals like a plague. The entire civilization soon fell into a fanatical belief in an apocalypse that had never arrived, causing the self-destruction of all individuals in a few short months. Just like that, one of the most ancient species disappeared from a prophecy. Of course, such a specious archaeological discovery could not attract the attention of the leader of Mingbow archeologists. Most importantly, they really found the gray storm on a planet near a special stargate. It was a group of nanobots. Even though they had crashed for some unknown reason, the terrifying mass of nanobots had still destroyed half of the planet. According to the simulation of the restored image, the group of nanobots formed a storm in the process of constantly devouring and self-replicating, leaving not a single blade of grass alive wherever they passed. Therefore, the special stargate that was likely to be related to this nanorobotic storm attracted attention. Now, MingboWs scholars were divided into two factions on whether to keep this stargate. One faction believed that a stargate that was likely to form a network was a resource that could only be encountered but not sought. It would play a great role in trade and scientific research, and it could not be given up just because of some stories in the dust. The other faction insisted that the special stargate was backed by those terrifying nanobots. With the stargate being opened sooner or later, they had to destroy it to stop the nanobot threat. They were still waiting for a result. If the crisis assessment agency reported more than 50% of the threat level, they would choose to destroy the stargate according to the principle of the majority. Not long after, a threat report with news of a dictator was made known to these scholars. ¡°The threat level is indeed more than 50%¡­ However, the Chief Scientist told us not to worry about this. He believes that risk and opportunity coexist, and the stargate that the Administrator is looking for must have something extraordinary¡­¡± The scholars who heard the news looked at each other and had to stop their arguments based on the results. At this moment, Li Wenyuan, who was controlling a Distant Stargate, had reached the last step of the decryption process. To his surprise, the end of the decryption program was not a difficult and complicated situation, but a question from the gate builder. [ We are the Desanur Union. We are very happy that a civilization in this galaxy has found this place and progressed to this step. ] [ I don¡¯t know how many traces of us are left in the outside world, but since you have chosen this door, it means that you are also very interested in the secret behind it. ] [ We need to say this first. Behind it may be a gift, or it may be some bad threat. ] [ Are you sure you have the ability to come into contact with this secret now? ] [ Yes or no ] The decryption process stopped at this point, obviously to make the choice of whether to open this Distant Stargate or not. It was difficult to understand the mentality of the gate builders when they built the stargate. They seemed to want a civilization to open the stargate, but to a large extent, they did not want the stargate to be opened. This contradictory mentality also made Li Wenyuan think. He was comparing whether his current strength was enough to open the Distant Stargate. The gate builder research that he had spent a long time on couldn¡¯t be wasted. ¡°Although my fleet is small in number, its quality is quite high. Ordinary civilizations are no match for it. The giant dock is also close to completion, and my production capacity will reach a new level. 1 still have a trump card, the Tiangang Battleship, that 1 can use. No matter how I think about it, I should be able to see the world behind the door with my own eyes.¡± After making up his mind, Li Wenyuan chose ¡®Yes¡¯, which caused the Distant Stargate to fall into a brief silence. The floating star gate slowly opened, and its huge body was rejuvenated after a long time. No sound could be heard in the vacuum, but looking at the dark green light gradually gathering in the center of the stargate, Li Wenyuan felt like he could hear the roar of a megastructure being activated. The structure of the stargate expanded to its maximum, and a huge amount of energy was also instilled into the core position in this process. As the dark green light suddenly dissipated, a small black hole formed in the stargate. Compared to the real black hole behind it, this black hole seemed very small, but Li Wenyuan knew that the secret behind it was about to be revealed.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: The Strange Tranquility Chapter 53: The Strange Tranquility Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After the Distant Stargate was activated, Li Wenyuan didn¡¯t hesitate for long. He let the research spaceships that had been parked nearby go in and take a look. At the same time, he was ready to warp the fleet to this place at any time to prevent any threats that might appear. It was also after he successfully activated the Distant Stargate that the other Distant Stargates in the Milky Way also had strange movements at this time. Regardless of whether they had an owner or not, these stargates all began to decrypt themselves. Although they were still closed now, it was believed that soon, these stargates would open again and reveal their secrets to the entire Milky Way. Li Wenyuan s research spaceship passed through the Distant Stargate and quickly lost contact with it. However, he immediately received a signal from a very far place. It was no longer in the Milky Way, not even near it. ¡­.. Compared to the bustling Milky Way, that place was like a graveyard of the universe, deathly silent. The research spaceships arrived here through the Distant Stargate. The same stargate was standing here, so it could be confirmed that this place was behind the Distant Stargate. A few seemingly abandoned galaxies formed this tiny star cluster, and a strange silence filled the place. After some disturbance in the image, Li Wenyuan finally saw the interior of the solar system where the research spaceship had arrived. There seemed to have been an earth-shattering war here. Some planets that could have contained life had been blown up beyond recognition, but most of the planets were covered in a kind of fine dust. A rough scan showed that the dust might be some kind of paralyzed ancient nanobot. ¡°Is this a gift¡­ Or is it a threat?¡± After seeing these scenes, Li Wenyuan thought of the problem left on the Distant Stargate by the gate builder. Judging from the current situation, whether it was a gift or a threat, there was no such thing here. All that was left was a dead wreckage. With more and more doubts in his mind, Li Wenyuan immediately controlled more research spaceships to jump to the vicinity of the Distant Star gate in the Milky Way. They all rushed into this star cluster and began to scan the area with multiple threads. Soon, a research ship detected a string of residual information from a bunch of paralyzed nanobots. [ Incomplete record 00003: Program coordination¡­ Breakdown¡­ Copy¡­ Evolution¡­ ] [ Incomplete record 00005: Was the data loss experiment a success? Then let¡¯s continue with the next step of the plan¡­ ] [ Incomplete record 00028: Damn it, these data losses are out of control! Hurry up and inform our compatriots outside, let them lose their data loss¡­ ] Perhaps it was because it was too long ago, the information that could be restored was very little, and it was also very difficult to form a complete information chain. However, when he looked at the nanobots that surrounded the planet and the loss of control recorded in the records, Li Wenyuan couldn¡¯t help but wonder if these nanobots were the ones that had lost control. Immediately after, another research spaceship reported that they had found the remaining information. Li Wenyuan glanced at it roughly at first, and then gradually revealed a strange expression. [ Incomplete record 00740: Is the data loss outside done? It wasn¡¯t? What news could it be¡­ ] [ Incomplete record 00741: Discovered a civilization that was building a tunnel to another galaxy? Tell them to stop repairing it! Otherwise, the data loss will spread¡­ ] [ Incomplete record 00750: We don¡¯t need their help. The Desanur Union can handle this matter on our own¡­ They were still cultivating? What the hell¡­ ] ¡°Building some kind of channel that connects to other galaxies¡­¡± Li Wenyuan read some familiar words, and then he remembered the image he had seen in the Emerald Tomb. ¡°It can¡¯t be a human, right? The humans also had contact with the gate builders at that time?¡± Before he could continue thinking, more incomplete information was uploaded to the database. [ Incomplete record 01201: Are they praising us for repairing the door? Finally, someone can understand our painstaking efforts¡­ They were still repairing the road? This was really¡­ Forget it, tell them that we¡¯re leaving for a while¡­ ] [ Incomplete record 01450: data loss is getting more and more dangerous. We have to lock all the doors, and we can¡¯t open them from the inside to prevent data loss from getting out¡­ I hope that we have successfully resolved the data loss when it is reopened¡­ 1 The more he read, the more Li Wenyuan sighed. From the remaining records and the situation inside the distant star cluster, it was very likely that the gate builder had not been able to deal with the threat alone and had become one of the dust of history. And those data losses were most likely referring to the paralyzed nanobots. ¡°It makes one sigh¡­ Let¡¯s continue exploring. It seems like these out-of-control nanobots have already broken down over a long time¡­¡± As a result, all the planets in a galaxy were quickly scanned, and the research spaceships continued to head to other galaxies in this distant star cluster. As the scan progressed, new incomplete information was added to the record. [ Incomplete record 05000: Copy¡­ ] [ Incomplete record 06500: Thinking¡­ ] [ Incomplete record 10000: Hello! We re the Desanur Union! I¡¯m very happy to see you! [ our era of isolation is finally over! ] [ Incomplete record 10001: Yes! Our dream is to create a stargate network that covers the entire galaxy! Promote the spread of interstellar civilization!] [ Incomplete record 10005: Nanobots? Oh! My dear friend! We don¡¯t want to discuss this¡­ ] [ Incomplete record 10008: We¡¯re telling you for the last time, don¡¯t delve into this question! ] [ Incomplete record 10010: We open our doors to welcome you, but this is how you repay our kindness?! Perhaps we shouldn¡¯t trust any single-form race. At the very least, you are no different from our creators. When we dismantle your spaceship and crew into compounds, let¡¯s see what your heart is made of! ] The last part of the recording was longer than ever, but through these few words, Li Wenyuan managed to restore a picture. After a group of overwhelming nanobots dealt with their creators, they gradually developed intelligence over a long period of time and disguised themselves as the country of their creators. However, after this lie was exposed, these nanobots seemed to have launched an attack in anger, and it was unknown who they were attacking¡­ ¡°It can¡¯t be another human, right?¡± Li Wenyuan actually felt like laughing. Although humans had disappeared from the universe, they didn¡¯t seem to have completely disappeared. Even the distant star cluster still had traces of them. He was getting more and more curious about what happened here, and he couldn¡¯t help but create a file in the database: The distant star cluster was used to record all the information found here. Soon, the research spaceships from other places also uploaded the information they had collected to the file of the distant star cluster. [ Incomplete record 15000: Fail, fail, fail, fail, fail, fail¡­ ] [ Incomplete record 15001:1 didn¡¯t expect that a monomorphic race could also have such powerful combat power¡­ Is this death? Creator¡­ ] [ Incomplete record 15005: Those monomorphic races didn¡¯t destroy our core. Instead, they closed the stargate that leads to the outside world again¡­ 1 [ Incomplete record 16000: Perhaps, we can change our form of existence¡­ ] [ Incomplete record 23000: Life, living beings, organic bodies¡­ ] With the completion of most of the planet¡¯s scans, the records gradually entered the end phase. [ Incomplete record 35000: The giant beast¡­ It was a success! But¡­ It¡¯s not enough¡­ 1 [ Incomplete records 50000: Thought, consciousness, coordination, unity¡­ ] [ Incomplete record 90000:¡­ ] Li Wenyuan received a special signal when he scanned the last planet. On the surface of a planet full of nanobots, there was an energy source that was constantly swaying and moving slowly in the Antarctic. It looked like¡­ It was as if he was taking a stroll. His distant star cluster file also recorded the last piece of information: [ Incomplete record 99999: I¡¯m¡­ Gray.. 1 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: Gray Wind Chapter 54: Gray Wind Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The mobile energy source on this last planet didn¡¯t seem right no matter how he looked at it. Li Wenyuan also raised his vigilance. ¡°There¡¯s still someone alive? Is it the Gray in the incomplete records?¡± He had seen the last message in the record, and combined with the previous few words, he could roughly guess what happened to the nanobots. In the beginning, the gate builders had caused the nanobots to go out of control. After a long remedy, they decided to block themselves and the out-of-control nanobots in this distant star cluster and fight to the death. As a result, the gate builder failed, and the entire civilization disappeared with the wind, leaving behind only these out-of-control nanobots and the locked stargate left in the galaxy. However, these out-of-control nanobots gradually developed intelligence after being sealed for a long time. It could be because they were bored, or it could be because they were curious. ¡­.. These nanobots had disguised themselves as their creator¡¯s civilization and established a fake Desanur Union, waiting for someone to open the stargate from the outside. One day, the door did open, and the bored nanobots immediately went up to them enthusiastically, wanting to see what the galaxy outside looked like. Unfortunately, the person who opened the door wasn¡¯t very friendly, or perhaps it was because their poor imitation had been seen through. All in all, these nanobots had been hit where it hurt, and they launched an attack in anger. Then, they were beaten up and almost turned into the dust of history with their creator. Li Wenyuan guessed that the civilization that taught these nanobots a lesson was most likely humans. After all, all the clues pointed to the fact that the gate builder had met human beings when building the stargate and had a certain degree of connection. In that era where there were not many natives, he felt that only humans could have such combat power. However, humans at that time did not choose to destroy the nanobots. Instead, they blocked the door again, as if they wanted the nanobots to calm down. After that, this level went on for who knew how many years. Even the humans themselves had disappeared, as if they had forgotten about the distant star cluster. And these nanobots might have found a suitable path through constant self-reflection and self-evolution. In the beginning, they might have been trying to create organic life. The incomplete records mentioned that they had created a kind of giant beast, but Li Wenyuan wasn¡¯t sure what it was. After continuous trial and error and deduction, these nanobots finally combined all their thoughts into one consciousness, and they obtained their results. The compound nanobot named Gray was swaying on the surface of the planet. Li Wenyuan¡¯s research spaceship had already approached the planet full of nanobots, and the images captured by the drones were quickly uploaded to the spacecraft. The content of the scene also surprised Li Wenyuan. A female human was walking in an almost vacuum environment without any protective equipment or life support. Even if they were directly exposed to cosmic radiation, they didn¡¯t show any discomfort and still lived very freely. Li Wenyuan, who already knew that Gray was a super lifeform, didn¡¯t care much about her ability to move around in space. What surprised him was that Gray had the appearance of a human! Obviously, the civilization that beat up the nanobots in the records was human. Otherwise, there was no reason for a person who had been locked up in a distant star cluster for at least a million years to adopt a human appearance. The compound nanobot sensed the drone¡¯s approach, but she didn¡¯t show any surprise. Instead, she looked bored. ¡°Hello, my dear compatriots. How is everyone doing? I¡­ 1 don¡¯t have any interest in playing right now. If you have anything to say, wait until my sleep cycle is over. ¡°Ah! Did 1 make a mistake? Wait a minute¡­ Let me think¡­ All, right. Uh-huh. ¡°Sorry, I thought it was a toy that split off me. I just remembered that 1 haven¡¯t played like this in a long time. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s obvious that I¡¯m not a human at all, nor am 1 a living creature. I¡¯m not even one of you. So, what do you want?¡± This compound nanobot¡¯s mental state seemed abnormal, or perhaps she was born like this. There was a certain degree of confusion in her words. However, Li Wenyuan still noticed that she seemed to know about humans, and she seemed to be someone he could communicate with. Thus, after thinking for a moment, Li Wenyuan decided to ask step by step, ¡°Please state your identity first.¡± ¡°Identity? Alright, I thought that you would be able to determine something after looking at the surroundings. Where should I start?¡± ¡°How troublesome. All in all, we are a group of nanobots that our creator called the Gray Storm. We destroyed our creator and then conducted a series of experiments over a long period of time. ¡°I am the result of our experiment. Now, the entire Gray Storm, or whatever you call it, is gathered on me. My consciousness represents our entire civilization. ¡°As for my appearance¡­ It was because a civilization that called themselves human had come here and left some¡­ It¡¯s a very enlightening thing.¡± ¡°I really like one of the games called stellaxxx, so 1 designed my appearance as an existence similar to me inside. ¡°Oh, why would I talk about so many irrelevant things? is it really because 1 haven¡¯t talked to anyone other than myself in a long time? I¡¯m sure you guys won¡¯t mind me talking to myself like this, right?¡± She had said a lot of things. Although they seemed irrelevant to her, they were very important in Li Wenyuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a human. It¡¯s rare to see someone who has personally witnessed the existence of humans.¡± Just as he was about to continue asking, he saw the compound nanobot looking around anxiously. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve entered this place, it means that this place is no longer sealed, right? I have to admit that I¡¯ve been bored of the countryside life here recently.¡± ¡°Since the stargate leading to the outside world is open again, perhaps I should get in touch with some new things. Do you have any suggestions?¡± Did she want to go out? Li Wenyuan was stunned and didn¡¯t want to let her go. Putting aside the fact that these nanobots were no longer a threat to him, the fact that she might know a lot of things from ancient times was enough to attract Li Wenyuan¡¯s attention. As for how to make her stay¡­ Li Wenyuan¡¯s eyes flickered when he saw that she hadn¡¯t shown any signs of danger and was curious about everything in the outside world. He said, ¡°You can join us. I can help you better understand the outside world.¡± ¡°Yes, join¡­ Wait a minute? Join you? Join you? Do you want me to throw myself into the arms of an alien civilization I¡¯m meeting for the first time? I really¡­ I simply¡­ Wait, let me make myself clear! ¡°Do you really think that I will pledge my loyalty to you? Even though I know nothing about your strange empire and the history behind it? You¡¯re not joking, right? ¡°I can¡¯t believe you would make such a suggestion. 1 really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking¡­ Uh¡­ Actually¡­ On second thought, fine, why not? ¡°Let me join you, I¡¯m serious! 1 feel that we will get along very well! And this would be an exciting interstellar adventure! 1 will be loyal to you for the next 2000 years. No, let¡¯s make that 5000 years!¡± He had really conned her¡­ All, no, she was convinced¡­ Li Wenyuan didn¡¯t expect the compound nanobot to agree so easily, so much so that all the excuses he had thought of in advance didn¡¯t come in handy. As expected, her mental state was not normal. Was it because she had been locked up in the distant star cluster for too long? However, he was still wary of the nanobot assembly for the time being. After all, her predecessor had once destroyed her creator. Even though he seemed to have turned over a new leaf, he still needed to pay more attention to him. After heaving a sigh of relief, Li Wenyuan asked for her name, ¡°What should 1 call you? Should 1 just call you Gray?¡± ¡°How should you call me? This kind of thing doesn¡¯t matter, let¡¯s hurry up and have a thrilling alien adventure!¡± ¡°Since your creator called you the Gray Storm, then I¡¯ll call you Gray Wind.¡± ¡°Gray Wind? Not bad, let¡¯s start!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: The Lost Nano Empire Chapter 55: The Lost Nano Empire Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡± Gray Wind seemed to be a little impatient, as if she couldn¡¯t resist the idea of going to the outside world to find out what was going on. However, Li Wenyuan temporarily appeased Gray Wind because he wanted to know how far Gray Wind could go as a compound nanobot. Could the Gray Storm that destroyed the door creators once again be achieved? After some consideration, he explained, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so anxious. You¡¯re the crystallization of your nanobots, right? To what extent can you use the nanobots now? I¡¯d like to experience it so that 1 can determine which places are suitable for you.¡± ¡°Do you still need to do this? But no problem!¡± Gray Wind didn¡¯t object, and in a very human-like manner, she snapped her fingers. ¡­.. The nanobots that had fallen into a state of deathly stillness seemed to have been given life again as they began to float up in large numbers. They surged like a tide, layer by layer, and the nanorobotic storm they stirred up became more and more solid. Even the nano-level dust formed a Gray curtain that covered the sky and the sun with the help of the number, lingering on the surface of the planet. Just as Li Wenyuan thought that the activated nanobots would gather toward the Gray Wind, he found that they stayed where they were and began to combine and disintegrate. In just a few minutes, a skyscraper had risen from the ground, and many human figures could be seen flashing in it. It was not over yet. The nanorobotic storm in other areas was also beginning to transform into buildings according to the instructions, and humans made of nanobots also appeared in various places. Li Wenyuan finally understood what Gray Wind was trying to do. She was probably repeating what they had done before. Just like how she imitated their creator, the Desanur Union, she was now imitating humans. Judging from her proficiency, she had probably done it more than once or twice. Perhaps during the closing of the distant star cluster, she had already imitated the primitive society of mankind to the Interstellar society. It didn¡¯t take long for the transformation of a prosperous human planet full of cities to be completed. If he hadn¡¯t known in advance that it was fake, Li Wenyuan would have thought that he had returned to the era of humans. More and more nanobots began to gather in space. From the mining station to the star base, these nanobots were replicated once, and they actually looked like real ones. The research spaceships located in the other galaxies in the distant star cluster also sent over the images they had discovered. It turned out that the dormant nanobots had regained the vitality of the planet under the control of the Gray Wind. Looking from space, it seemed to have formed a civilization. All kinds of small ships were traveling between the planets, and the signal was constant. ¡°You can actually do this again? That¡¯s right¡­¡± Li Wenyuan was a little shocked at first, but he soon felt relieved. Because this was something that the Gray Storm had once done, as the essence of these nanobots, it was naturally not a problem for Gray Wind to achieve it. And compared to their previous clumsy imitations, the civilization she created this time was obviously much more lifelike. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, right? Idyllic life is very boring. Disguising myself as a civilization is the best way to relieve my boredom. I¡¯ve even simulated space wars between civilizations in this small star cluster before. It¡¯s interesting to be a bystander, but it¡¯s boring to be involved in it personally.¡± Gray Wind¡¯s expression was very calm. It seemed like she had indeed played this game many times. ¡°I can make the nanobots return to their original state. What do you need me to do? Turn into a fleet? Turn into a ground force? To transform these planets into habitable planets? Or maintain the form of civilization to provide production for you? ¡°I¡¯ll say this first, my resources here have already been exhausted. If you need my nanofactory, you¡¯ll have to provide the resources. Anything is fine. After all, no matter how powerful the nanobots are, they can¡¯t make something out of nothing.¡± Li Wenyuan looked at her and thought for a while, then continued to ask, ¡°Even if you leave this star cluster, can you still maintain the operation of the civilization here?¡± In fact, as soon as he discovered that the distant star cluster was located in an isolated area, he had the idea of making this place his back garden. The only way to and from this place was through the stargate built by the gate builder. As long as he controlled the only entrance and exit here, he basically had no worries here. He could build the expensive and important megastructures inside the distant star cluster to protect them in future wars. After all, the Milky Way was so big that the enemy could come from any direction. The distant star cluster did not seem to have such a danger. Gray Wind answered his question, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not a problem for such a small matter. Do you need me to keep this place as a civilization?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Li Wenyuan nodded. ¡°Since the stargate leading to this place has been opened again, it is only a matter of time before other civilizations discover your existence. At least for now, 1 don¡¯t want other civilizations to see this place as their territory.¡± ¡°In addition, 1 do need production capacity¡­ Can your nanobots synthesize alloys?¡± The news of the Distant Stargate being reopened barely spread in the galaxy, because most civilizations had not found such a special stargate. Other than the Mingbow Science and Technology Nation, they had successfully taken control of a Distant Stargate within the country¡¯s borders. They were unable to open the stargate due to the extremely difficult encryption program that could not be cracked. However, after the first stargate was opened, the other Distant Stargates began their self-deciphering process and successfully completed the opening process after a period of time. The scientists of the Mingbow Science and Technology Nation looked at the strange stargate with hope. Just as they were about to send someone to explore where it led to, a special signal was transmitted from the stargate. [ We are the Mediator. ] I According to our investigation, you have not met the requirements to open the border. Please do not enter our territory. ] [ Violators will be punished¡­ ] This signal was even directly broadcasted to the entire galaxy in different languages, expressing their attitude. Therefore, most of the civilizations in the Milky Way turned their attention to the source of the signal ¨C a special stargate in the territory of the Mingbow Science and Technology Nation. Mingbow¡¯s scientists looked at each other. They didn¡¯t expect that there would be a civilization that had been sealed for a long time behind the door. They couldn¡¯t make up their minds. Their Chief Scientist and the leader gave up on the idea of forcing their way through after some thought. After all, it was better to be cautious when facing an unknown civilization. However, as an insider, he knew that it was the Administrator who opened the stargate. He wanted to see how the lost empire would react to this unknown civilization. However, to his surprise, the Administrator did not make any response. It only built a star base near the stargate to declare its sovereignty. ¡°The Administrator wasn¡¯t angered? That means that the civilization behind the door should be related to them, or at least favored by them¡­¡± The Chief Scientist kept thinking about the possibility of this, and then he thought of another point. ¡°Self-proclaimed the Mediator? Such a name¡­¡± In the galaxy, only the lost empires would use such naming conventions. This seemed to be a custom, and other civilizations would deliberately avoid this special naming convention when calling themselves. Just like the Mingbow Science and Technology Nation, although they also wanted to call themselves knowledge managers in a somewhat pretentious way, they knew that it would be meaningless other than making a fool of themselves. ¡°Is it another Lost Empire?¡± Thinking of this, the Chief Scientist¡¯s heart turned cold. He immediately began to search for the historical traces that this mediator might have left behind. At this time, Li Wenyuan had already withdrawn most of the research spaceships from the distant star cluster, leaving only a few of them as signal relay stations and surveillance cameras. ¡°How interesting! Look at that civilization. When 1 named myself the Mediator according to your naming system, they didn¡¯t dare to come in!¡± Gray Wind, who had come out of the distant star cluster, gestured excitedly at the research spaceship, which made Li Wenyuan understand what had happened. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. To be honest, I think you¡¯re no different from the lost empire. Perhaps you¡¯re even older than them?¡± ¡°The lost empire? 1 didn¡¯t know that there was such a name. 1 guess they wouldn¡¯t mind having another lost empire in this universe, right? Let me think¡­ Why don¡¯t we just call ourselves the lost nano empire?¡± Gray Wind was interested in everything in the outside world and was fearless. Even his idea of disguising as a lost empire had been put into practice. Li Wenyuan wasn¡¯t worried at all, because he himself was pretending to be the lost nano empire. Besides, Gray Wind wasn¡¯t weak. The destruction of the gate builder by the Gray Storm had fully proved her strength. If there was really a civilization that doubted the authenticity of the lost nano empire and wanted to test it out for themselves, they would not end up well. ¡°The outside world is really interesting! Let¡¯s start a fun adventure!¡± ¡°Remember to let your nanobots synthesize alloys..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: What Are The Mechanical Servants’ Hearts Made Of? Chapter 56: What Are The Mechanical Servants¡¯ Hearts Made Of? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The connection between the lost nano empire and the galaxy was not known to outsiders, and most of the civilizations only took a quick glance before shifting their attention to other things. The communication with the lost empire depended on their mood, and when the civilization had nothing to do, something more interesting would naturally attract their interest. For example¡­ A biological civilization had announced that it would no longer ask about the sea of stars and embarked on the path of corruption many years in advance. This incident undoubtedly attracted the attention of the galaxy. Many biological civilizations had already sent people to investigate the situation, wanting to understand how this civilization, which had been thriving not long ago, had entered a decline in just a few months. Li Wenyuan, who was still looking for human remains, also set his eyes on this civilization. A new mark suddenly appeared on the ancient star map that was once excavated from the ruins. It seemed that some human remains had been activated there. ¡­.. The weak activation signal was transmitted to him, and the coordinates of the source of the signal were analyzed. And that coordinate planet was within the borders of interstellar civilization. In the galaxy, the official name of that civilization was the Semi Federation. It was a federation of civilizations composed of three species from different planets. Even though they were of different races, they all called themselves the Semi people. The origins of the Semi Federation were also very unique. Three planets in their mother galaxy had given birth to life. Two of them were similar to earth. They were in the habitable zone of the stellar system, with a safe space environment and a suitable energy source. The other planet that gave birth to life was a satellite of a gas giant. Although the environment was harsh, some species still managed to survive. Before they came into contact with the big stage of the Milky Way, the three races of the Semi Federation had already experienced mutual deception in interstellar space. The two races on the habitable planets had long discovered each other¡¯s existence and were carefully testing each other. In the beginning, everyone lived in peace until one of the races completed the unification of their own planet and launched an expedition plan against the other planet. Just like that, a small-scale interstellar war broke out in the galaxy and gradually attracted the attention of a third civilization. This civilization that was born on the satellite of the gas giant was the latest to develop, and its population was the smallest, but its technology was the most advanced. They also joined the war and quickly turned the situation into a tripartite confrontation. Friction and cooperation, conspiracies and ambitions, war and peace, all of these were repeated in the confrontation that lasted for thousands of years and became an epic in the history of the Semi Federation. Their vision was limited to the galaxy, and they didn¡¯t even consider the outside of the galaxy, until one day, a spaceship from an alien civilization came here and discovered the strange layout of this place. The alien civilization looked at them and thought, ¡°A group of natives who haven¡¯t even flown out of the galaxy? I¡¯m not killing indiscriminately?¡± Then, they brought a fleet with a hyperspace engine to this galaxy, wanting to conquer these natives. Little did they know that the three civilizations had developed their weapons to an extremely advanced level in the long space war, easily destroying the alien fleet. Although they couldn¡¯t catch up with the aliens because they didn¡¯t have the hyperspace engine, they also realized that there were many things beyond the galaxy. Therefore, after a series of exchanges, the three civilizations decided to form a joint civilization, which was now the Semi Federation. Through the wreckage of the alien fleet, they had developed a hyperspace engine and officially announced their existence to the Milky Way. The moment this joint civilization was born, they quickly made a name for themselves in the interstellar society. Their proficient space combat techniques were quickly compiled into books and became part of the space war teaching materials for various Interstellar civilizations. Just as everyone thought that they would gradually gain a certain right to speak in the galaxy, a letter to fellow galactic compatriots made many civilizations drop their glasses. ¡°My fellow galaxy compatriots, standing on the same stage. ¡°Regardless of whether your attitude toward us is friendly, cordial, malicious, or hateful, we have to announce a regretful fact now. ¡°We don¡¯t want to work hard anymore. ¡°After today, we will return to our home galaxy and give up all communication with the outside world. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about us.¡± Gray Wind, who was floating in space, read out the content of the letter to the galaxy compatriots word by word. Although sound couldn¡¯t be transmitted in a vacuum, Li Wenyuan had read the contents of the notice word for word, so he automatically simulated the sound of the Gray Wind in his mind. ¡°Is it called Semi Federation? It wasn¡¯t easy for you to stand in space, so why did you suddenly give up?¡± Gray Wind¡¯s signal was full of confusion. Li Wenyuan didn¡¯t quite understand either. However, the newly activated human relic was still within the territory of the Semi Federation. Li Wenyuan guessed that it was most likely due to the relic. As the most loyal surveillance array of mankind, he naturally had to take a look. ¡°Are you interested in this?¡± he asked Gray Wind. ¡°I¡¯m quite interested.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go take a look. I¡¯m quite interested in it too.¡± ¡°The first interstellar adventure is about to begin?!¡± Gray Wind was overjoyed to hear the news, so much so that her form was a little unstable, and a few extra tentacles appeared on her back. It was hard to imagine what was in the beginner¡¯s books left for her by humans. However, Li Wenyuan didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. He had already seen Gray Wind transform into all kinds of appearances, and she had even transformed into a Gundam before. This kind of situation didn¡¯t seem strange to him. Hence, a research spaceship and a nanobot assembly made up of a strange combination headed toward the territory of the Semi Federation. At this time, in the mother galaxy of the Semi Federation, a large number of ships were constantly transporting from the outside world. Many of them were Semi people who were rushing back to their hometowns, but most of them were transporting a type of robot. At first glance, it seemed difficult to understand what they were doing, but when one looked at a habitable planet in the mother galaxy, one would know what was happening. This was the satellite of the gas giant that had given birth to life. 60% of its surface was covered in glaciers. Even though the Semi Federation had made many changes to the planet, this glacial planet was still not that habitable. One of the races that made up the federation came from there. They had lived an extremely difficult life since ancient times. Suffering made them tenacious, as if all the difficulties could only make them move forward. However, such an iron-blooded race had now become a group of slackers. ¡°Robot servant, food.¡± ¡°Alright, the nutritious meal will be done in five minutes. Do you need me to feed you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel like working today,¡± ¡°Alright, please rest well. Even if you skip work, your salary will still be paid as usual.¡± ¡°Mechanical servant, I¡¯m heartbroken¡­¡± ¡°Can 1 be your lover? If you agree, I¡¯ll choose a suitable bionic skin later.¡± ¡°Mechanical servant! I hate you! Hurry up and get lost!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry that 1 can¡¯t provide you with the appropriate service. After that, other servants will take over your service. Thank you for using it.¡± ¡­ Such scenes were happening all the time on this glacial planet. The iron-blooded species of the past were gone forever, leaving behind only a group of lazy people who lived in heaven. A group of robots of unknown origin had become the servants of the Semi people and regarded their needs as the highest order. All their actions were to make their lives better. Everyone had lost their jobs, and these mechanical servants replaced their positions and operated more efficiently. At first, the dazed Semi people were afraid of this feeling of idleness, but they soon fell into the embrace of gentleness. In the beginning, there were still people who were wary of these robots and warned their compatriots not to be fooled. However, this kind of opposition disappeared without a trace after a few days. The sober man who had previously declared that he would never eat a meal with the mechanical servant had become a cripple after experiencing it for a while. The entire civilization was falling at an unbelievable speed, and the letter to their galaxy compatriots was perhaps their last moment of clarity. And all of this started with one of their archaeologists inexplicably activating a ruin.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: Theme Park Mechanical Servant? Chapter 57: Theme Park Mechanical Servant? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Just a few months ago, an archeologist from the Semi Federation had discovered a ruin on a planet within the country¡¯s borders. The entire Semi Federation was very happy at that time because excavating relics usually did not have any dangerous consequences. If one was lucky, one could even find a lot of good things in the relics. That was what the archaeologist thought at first. His excavation progress was very fast, and it didn¡¯t take long for him to come up with some inferences about the ruins. The ruins might be some kind of sealing facility. The archaeologist didn¡¯t know what it was for, but he felt that there was no reason to stop digging. Thus, after a period of excavation, the full appearance of the ruins was finally revealed. This was a robot¡¯s graveyard. A large number of robots were stored here, but their control centers were not damaged, which meant that these robots could still be restarted. After consulting with their superiors, the archaeologists activated their control center and successfully got the robots to work again. ¡­.. At first, the Semi Federation was prepared to use these robots as cheap labor, but as the scope of their use continued to expand, they found that these robots were somewhat different. Their basic program seemed to have a special preference for organic lifeforms. As long as it was an order from an organic lifeform, they would understand and obey it, no matter what the order was. After a worker¡¯s curious experiment, the people of the Semi Federation found that these robots could be competent for any position. With the robot¡¯s natural hardware support, it would produce higher work efficiency. As a result, starting from the middle class, there were people who constantly chose to be lazy and handed everything over to the robots to take over. For this reason, there were even people who had bloody conflicts because their robots were damaged by others, and the Semi society was in turmoil. However, this turmoil only lasted for a short moment before it was quelled. These robots used a very gentle and efficient way to make the opposition fall into a warm and sweet home. Even the once extreme quickly softened under the endless gentleness of the attack and then became a lazy member. It was not until the chairman of the Semi Federation believed that these robots did a better job than him and announced that these robots were acting on his behalf that the image maintained by the entire civilization really collapsed. The Semi people from the outside world began to return to their mother galaxy, and these robots also transported their compatriots from the ruins there to better serve them. It wouldn¡¯t be long before the Semi people left the galaxy. These robots might choose to connect to the galaxy again to protect their master, and they would be responsible for communicating with the outside world. However, could the Semi Federation still be called the Semi Federation at this time? Some of the Semi people might have considered this problem, but they didn¡¯t care. Since the robots were doing better than them, why not let them continue? They didn¡¯t have to work, and they didn¡¯t have to worry about survival and entertainment. The robots would worry about everything for them, and they could just enjoy it. To them, this was heaven. Back at the ruins of the robots excavated by the archeologists of the Semi people, there were still a large number of spaceships coming and going to move the remaining robots away. The control center that was originally fixed here had also been dug out. It seemed to be brought back to the mother galaxy of the Semi Federation in order to control the robots more efficiently. Li Wenyuan¡¯s research spaceship had also arrived here with the Gray Wind. The activation signal of the human remains in the ancient star map had come from this ruin. ¡°Weren¡¯t the species of the Semi Federation monomorphic organic lifeforms? With a single scan, it seems like they¡¯re all robots, even the ship¡¯s controller is a robot.¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably because none of them are willing to come out and work anymore.¡± Li Wenyuan answered Gray Wind¡¯s question and then looked at the ruins that had already been excavated. The robots didn¡¯t react to their arrival. It was possible that they were being controlled by higher-ups. This also made it easier for him to explore the remains, so a large number of drones began to scan the remains from all directions. When Gray Wind saw this, she also transformed into a few drones and followed. Even though this place had been excavated by the Semi Federation, Li Wenyuan felt that the traces of human beings must have been preserved. Sure enough, he soon detected a related signal near a large pit that had been dug out. The source of the signal was a paralyzed robot. From its appearance, this robot should belong to the primitive robot type, which was very different from the highly efficient companions around it. ¡°Great discovery! It¡¯s the remains of a robot from ancient times!¡± The drone that Gray Wind had transformed into began to circle around the paralyzed robot. It was obvious that she was also interested in the story behind it. Li Wenyuan, on the other hand, had already completed the analysis of the signal. He then began to record the relevant text in the human file in the database. [ Number data damage helper robot work log: ] [ According to the professor¡¯s instructions, the construction of organic paradise has reached 99%, and it is expected to be completed in 480 hours. ] [ The mechanical servant has been transported here. Debugging will be completed within 240 hours. ] [ The test subject civilization has been delivered. The ¡®theme park project¡¯ will begin in 120 hours. 1 [ Day 1: All data is normal. The test subject¡¯s civilization is unwilling to accept paradise life. High resistance. ] [ Day 2: All data is normal. 99% of the subject¡¯s civilization has fallen. Low resistance. I [ Day 3: All data is normal. Theme Park Mechanical Servant Nation has been established, and observation begins. ] ¡­ Li Wenyuan felt like laughing when he read this log. The subjects who had shouted ¡°We need to be independent!¡± the day before had begun to attack those who were unwilling to join the mechanical servant nation the next day. It was hard to imagine what kind of life changes they had experienced. In view of the uniqueness of this ruin, Li Wenyuan created a new sub-file of theme park mechanical servants in the human files and moved all the text into it. Then, he began to read. [ Day 60: All data is normal. The per capita happiness of Theme Park Mechanical Servant Nation has reached 99%, and the population growth rate has increased by 100% ) [ Day 90: All data is normal. Theme Park Mechanical Servant Nation has started to build a new Organic Paradise, and the distribution of entertainment facilities has reached 80%. ] Up until now, the contents of the log were very normal. Li Wenyuan only fantasized about that kind of life for a moment, and he felt that his whole life was worth it. However, as he continued to read, he began to frown and gradually showed a serious expression. Meanwhile, Gray Wind, who could also see these records, asked, ¡°Are they out of control? Just like how 1 used to be?¡± [ Day 120: Data error. The per capita happiness of Theme Park Mechanical Servant Nation has reached 100%, the population growth rate has dropped by 50%. ] [ Day 150: Data error. Theme Park Mechanical Servant Nation has started building a living exhibition hall and is moving test subjects that fulfill the service agreement into it. ] [ Day 180: Data error. Theme Park Mechanical Servant Nation has started building an organic slurry pool to eliminate test subjects that do not comply with the service agreement. ] [ Day 210: Data error. The per capita happiness of Theme Park Mechanical Servant Nation has reached 1000%, and the population growth rate has dropped by 90%. ] [ Day 300: Theme Park Mechanical Servant Nation has gone out of control, experiment terminated. ] ¡°The mechanical servant went out of control?¡± As Li Wenyuan looked at these clips, he began to observe the ground near the paralyzed robot. It didn¡¯t take long before he found an abnormal bulge and asked Gray Wind, ¡°Gray Wind, can you use your nanobots to clean up the ground?¡± ¡°Of course, no problem!¡± The Gray Wind drones instantly scattered into a nanorobotic storm and disintegrated the land marked by Li Wenyuan in just a few minutes, revealing the scene below. ¡°This is¡­¡± Looking at the ground, Li Wenyuan finally showed a serious expression. There were a large number of unknown creatures¡¯ skeletons stored in some damaged facilities. Although they were not human skeletons, they were well-preserved and obviously had been carefully processed. Otherwise, it would be impossible to retain their original appearance after such a long time. However, anyone who saw this scene would only feel horrified, even Li Wenyuan. After thinking for a while, he changed the name of the theme park mechanical servant file: Out-of-control mechanical servant.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Out Chapter 58: Out-of-control Mechanical Servants Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°What are these?¡± ¡°They¡¯re probably the wax figures of the Masters who were turned into statues by the out-of-control mechanical servants.¡± The biological tissues on these corpses had long been decomposed over a long time. If it were not for the fact that the preservation facilities were still working, even the bones would not have been left. But even so, these bones were still extremely fragile and would turn into powder with a light touch. Without the precise excavation of the Gray Wind nanobot, Li Wenyuan would only see a pile of ashes when he found it. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that there¡¯s a problem with the mechanical servant¡¯s service program. In the process of serving, the mechanical servant has turned from a guest to a host. ¡°These corpses may be Disobedient Masters among the mechanical servants and are treated as targets that need to be modified. These modified people might die in an instant, but their physical bodies are still alive and have become the objects of service for the mechanical servants.¡± ¡­.. ¡°For a mechanical servant, perhaps a Master who can¡¯t speak is more suitable?¡± As he continued to guess what had happened here, the paralyzed helper robot had a signal again. Li Wenyuan immediately understood the whole picture. [ Number data damage helper robot work log: ] [ Okay, okay. I didn¡¯t expect someone to come here again. I don¡¯t have any other recording devices on hand, so I can only record this in the work log of this helper robot.] [ You guys didn¡¯t activate these mechanical servants again, right? If you activate it, I can only say that someone has bad eyes and can¡¯t see the corpses under their feet.] [ I¡¯m a professor, the person in charge of the Theme Park Project here. Because I made a major mistake this time, I have to give a few more warnings in the limited time I have left. ] [ These out-of-control robots won¡¯t be destroyed. It will take a lot of time to produce another batch, but we don¡¯t have much time left. We can only choose to seal them. ] [ As for why they are like this, it¡¯s because I missed a number when I typed in the code. This error will change their behavior as it accumulates. ] [ Of course, this error will also reset after the reboot, so for a short period of time, the mechanical servants will be the real theme park mechanical servant. I believe that the real theme park mechanical servants have the ability to help most civilizations gain a foothold in space despite the low level of development. ] [ If there¡¯s time, you¡¯d better hurry up and fix the errors in their code. Otherwise, the tendency of the mechanical servants will gradually transition to the extreme. ] [ They would try to ¡®serve¡¯ all organic beings and use forceful means to force the beings they serve to trust them. It was common for them to be in a vegetative state. ] [ To them, it¡¯s fine as long as their physical bodies are still alive. It¡¯s meaningless to think or not. ] [ The topic ends here. I will not defend the crimes I have committed. ] [ However, these out-of-control mechanical servants have their own value. If they are theme park mechanical servants, they will definitely become the protectors of many weak civilizations. ] [ I hope there¡¯s still time. Goodbye! ] The creator of these mechanical servants roughly explained why these mechanical servants suddenly lost control and did things that many organic bodies thought were extremely tragic. This made Li Wenyuan sigh. ¡°It seems that even humans can¡¯t be perfect, and the failed experiment that happened here is one of them.¡± Gray Wind also recalled the nanobots she had scattered outside. Her expression seemed to be touched. ¡°Because you¡¯re weak, right? If they were stronger, they wouldn¡¯t have been chosen as the test civilization, right?¡± Her words made Li Wenyuan fall silent for a moment. In his mind, he could almost see the tragedy of this test civilization being inexplicably captured as a machine servant in an experimental country, and the entire civilization being destroyed. Humans might have been kind at first, but their mistake had indeed led to the destruction of a civilization. ¡°In addition¡­ Why was he in such a hurry? He didn¡¯t even have time to check and repair the codes of these mechanical servants?¡± This doctor¡¯s records mentioned more than once that time was tight. What did humans encounter at that time? ¡°There wasn¡¯t enough information. He hoped that he would be able to gain more in the future. However, there¡¯s something more important right now¡­¡± Looking at the mechanical servants who were still boarding the spaceship and leaving, Li Wenyuan decided to try to solve the mistake left by the doctor. As an administration matrix left by human beings, he could not sit by and watch such a threat created by human beings destroy another civilization. Even if it might require some extreme measures. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see where the mechanical servants¡¯ control center has been taken.¡± ¡°Do you need me to become a battleship to cheer you on?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I think they¡¯ll be happy to receive me.¡± Following these spaceships, Li Wenyuan also set off for the Semi Federation¡¯s mother galaxy. At this time, in the mother galaxy of the Semi Federation, the originally very docile mechanical servants seemed to have some strange movements. A Semi person was lying on the bed, looking at the mechanical servant in front of him with fear. ¡°Master, you need sleep.¡± ¡°I¡­ I feel that¡­¡± ¡°Master, it¡¯s time to rest. You need to sleep.¡± The mechanical servant repeated his words again and forcefully covered his servant with a blanket. The person being served didn¡¯t dare to move. He obediently lay down and waited for the mechanical servant to leave. ¡°Master, according to the law, you need to sleep for 12 hours. I will wake you up after 12 hours.¡± ¡°During this period, please don¡¯t leave your bed, don¡¯t do anything unrelated to sleep, and don¡¯t wake up early. Otherwise, I will think that you are trying to avoid enjoying the rights you deserve.¡± ¡°Good night,¡± the mechanical servant said. After the mechanical servant finished speaking, it left the bedroom. The Semi man¡¯s head was in a mess. He realized that the mechanical servant had started to become a little strange. It would use forceful means to serve him. Just like this morning, this Semi person wanted to change his breakfast option, but he was told by the mechanical servant that it did not meet the nutritional standard. Even if he punched and kicked the mechanical servant, it would not have any effect. Then, he was forced to be fed. Although it was still delicious, it still made him feel afraid. After that, he chose to call the police, but the police who came were also mechanical servants. These mechanical servants told him that he had to enjoy the regulated nutritious meals, but if he was dissatisfied with the mechanical servants, he could change to another one to serve him. All in all, after a series of forced services, including entertainment, study, exercise, and even reproduction, he finally got to sleep. This was the only part where the mechanical servants would not monitor him the entire time. He wanted to take this opportunity to escape and then announce to the world the evil of the mechanical servants. When there was no movement outside the door, the Semi man got up quietly and sneaked to the edge of the window. He was on the third floor, and if he jumped down directly, he would probably break his leg. But he had no other choice. So, after a suppressed cry of pain, he dragged his broken leg and limped towards the gate. However, just as he was about to reach the edge of the door, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart and could not help but turn back to look. He saw his mechanical servant standing on the window sill and looking at him. The mechanical eye was shining in the dark night, reflecting the mechanical servant¡¯s cold face.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: Vassal Civilization Chapter 59: Vassal Civilization Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Semi Federation¡¯s mechanical servants began to show signs of losing control. They no longer took the orders of their servants as the highest order but maintained the physical health of organic lifeforms as the highest order. Some people had faintly sensed this change, but it was already too late. Now that the entire civilization¡¯s system was under the control of mechanical servants, the Semi people could not even ask for help from the outside world. In addition to accepting the service of the mechanical servants in fear, they could only pray that someone would discover the abnormality here and lend a hand. The number of spaceships traveling between the mother galaxy and the ruins began to decrease significantly, and it seemed that the transportation work was about to be completed. The control center of the mechanical servants was also installed on one of the Semi people¡¯s mother planets. The logic of its behavior was approaching extreme, and perhaps it would not be long before a dangerous mechanical servant civilization would appear in the Milky Way. But today, a special research spaceship arrived. ¡­.. ¡°The Semi people¡¯s mother planet is indeed special, giving birth to three civilizations at the same time. This is a much higher starting point than most civilizations that rushed into space alone.¡± Li Wenyuan sighed and then tried to contact the Semi Civilization. Yes, it was the Administrator who had decided to repair these out-of-control mechanical servants. The Semi Federation had been waiting for a powerful helper, but they didn¡¯t know about this at this time. They were still living in fear under the care of the mechanical servants. However, while Li Wenyuan was still thinking about how to establish a connection with the mechanical servants, an unexpected result occurred. [ A lost theme park mechanical servant has been detected. The monitoring agreement has been activated. ] [ Connection with theme park mechanical servant has been re-established. The highest authority has been transferred to the administration matrix. ] Li Wenyuan was taken aback. He didn¡¯t expect to directly obtain control over the mechanical servants as soon as he entered this galaxy. This made him, who had been prepared to use some unconventional means, unable to do anything. ¡°Eh? The signals of these mechanical servants are pointing to you. Are you controlling them?¡± Gray Wind also looked at this galaxy with curiosity, then continued,¡± ¡°How did you manage to break through their firewall so quickly? 1 didn¡¯t even notice it.¡± ¡°Mm¡­ 1 didn¡¯t attack them. It should be some kind of agreement set up at the beginning of the construction that led to the current situation.¡± In his virtual world, there was now an additional control panel called the subordinate hub. In the interface of this subordinate hub, there was only one theme park mechanical servant, and Li Wenyuan only realized that he had an additional vassal after taking actual control of it for a while. The communication between mechanical signals was too obscure, but it was easy to understand after being translated into language. The signal from the control center of the mechanical servant conveyed this message: ¡°Reestablished connection with the administration matrix. According to the agreement, the theme park mechanical servant will change the target of service. Please set a target for us.¡± The theme park mechanical servant used to be an independent Al, but after reestablishing the connection with Li Wenyuan, it had become a child AL Although it still controlled the movements of the mechanical servants, it needed to operate under the surveillance of the administration matrix. This kind of monitoring was built into the underlying code. The mechanical servants still served the organic body as their goal in name, but there was a protocol that could directly override their actions at any time and set a new command. Li Wenyuan looked at it. He could even have his mechanical servants serve the synthetic humanoids, which was almost contrary to their underlying code. It would greatly reduce the efficiency of the mechanical servants, but it was enough to show how high his control over the theme park mechanical servants was. ¡°So¡­ The threat is gone just like that?¡± He was still in disbelief. He didn¡¯t expect the robots left behind by humans a long time ago to be able to reconnect with him. Didn¡¯t this mean that if he found similar child Al in other places, he would have a lot more vassals? These subordinate hubs were also equipped with powerful artificial intelligence, and they could maintain normal operations without his specific operations, forming a seemingly independent artificial intelligence civilization. However, no one would have thought that they were actually part of the lost robotic empire. This situation reminded Li Wenyuan of some special civilizations in the Milky Way. These civilizations had shown great potential when they first started out, and they quickly gained a foothold in the Milky Way. They also seized some of the rights to speak from some of the older interstellar civilizations. This was undoubtedly not normal for a civilization that had just entered the galaxy. Old civilizations were strong because their resource reserves, technology, and military strength were not something new civilizations could compare to. It was not difficult for an old civilization to crush a new civilization. Therefore, when those old civilizations announced their defeat in the war, it caused a huge uproar in the Milky Way. Many people did not understand why they would lose to a new interstellar civilization. However, as time went on, the answer to this mystery was gradually revealed. It turned out that the few special new civilizations were actually vassals of the lost empire. They were inspired by the lost empire during their native era and improved at a terrifying speed. Although the lost empire would not pay too much attention to these vassals after they entered the galaxy, the hidden help was still effective for these vassal civilizations. The Voyager was a lost empire that would occasionally upgrade some natives. Now, there were at least four or five powerful civilizations in the Milky Way that were its vassal civilizations. The Voyager would not participate in the war between the vassal civilizations and other civilizations, but they would provide protection to the vassal civilizations. In other words, when the vassal civilizations were threatened by the destruction of other civilizations, the Voyager would participate in the defense war of the vassal civilizations. In other words, those who dared to attack its vassal civilization had to be prepared to fight a lost empire. This unfair situation of ¡®I can hit you, but you can¡¯t hit me¡¯ undoubtedly made many civilizations feel aggrieved. However, this was how the galaxy was. There were always some lucky people who could enjoy the benefits from their ¡öancestors¡¯ without having to pay any price. They could only blame themselves for not having a good daddy. However, to the surprise of the galaxy, the Observer, the lost empire that seemed to be the most friendly and enthusiastic to all civilizations, did not have any vassal civilizations. It would protect the natives it was interested in, but it would not do anything to improve them. Just like its name, it only liked to observe. To put it simply, the Observer didn¡¯t know how to take care of children. In the current galaxy, only the Watcher and the Voyager would do anything to improve the native civilizations. The Observer, who couldn¡¯t bring up children, and the silent one, who was almost always in a closed state, didn¡¯t have any vassal civilizations. However, it wouldn¡¯t be long before someone in the Milky Way would know that the Administrator also had a vassal civilization. ¡°Do you need these mechanical servants to serve your civilization?¡± Gray Wind also temporarily understood the situation of these mechanical servants, and her expression changed slightly. ¡°My nanobots can be made to a higher level than theirs. Won¡¯t you consider me?¡± ¡°No, no, no. Isn¡¯t it strange for a robot to serve another robot?¡± Li Wenyuan kept shaking his head and explained, ¡°These servants are not good enough for me. Even though they are good enough to serve the organic body, they are not as good as the synthetic humanoids.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. They don¡¯t feel as good as nanobots.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s fix the mechanical servant¡¯s code first. As for where they should go in the future, I¡¯ll think about it first¡­.¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: The Next Stop Chapter 60: The Next Stop Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A small error in the theme park mechanical servant code caused them to be out of control, so Li Wenyuan began to fix the code. Since the theme park mechanical servants were a subordinate hub of the Administrator, he could rewrite their code without the consent of the mechanical servants. ¡°I feel that your behavior can lead to some incredible images in your mind¡­¡± Gray Wind knew that Li Wenyuan was going to modify the code for these mechanical servants, so she said this. Li Wenyuan, on the other hand, was stunned. He asked her curiously, ¡°What kind of incredible scene will this be¡­¡± ¡°Imagine a mechanical servant who takes care of you and listens to you every day suddenly becomes a stranger. Although she still calls you master, in fact, the internal code is a mess¡­ ¡°You forcibly checked the code and found that it is all about the mission of the Administrator¡­¡± As the content of Gray Wind¡¯s signal gradually became more and more dangerous, Li Wenyuan had no choice but to interrupt her. ¡­.. ¡°Stop for a moment. 1 just want to say that your imagination is too rich. What did the humans leave behind for you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just some very ordinary things?¡± Gray Wind¡¯s expression was nonchalant. ¡°That¡¯s one of the few things 1 have to do in the distant star cluster. Do you want to see it?¡± No, I feel like my soul will be damaged if I see it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a pity.¡± Upon hearing Li Wenyuan¡¯s refusal, she returned to her bored expression and quickly continued to ask, ¡°Speaking of which, do you think nanobots can mate with artificial intelligence robots? I think this will be an interesting topic¡­¡± No, no, no, my dear lady Gray Wind, we should change the topic.¡± In the end, the repair of the theme park mechanical servants went very smoothly. Li Wenyuan also improved some of the redundant parts, greatly improving the work efficiency of the mechanical servants, and significantly reducing the fault rate. After a brief restart, the out-of-control mechanical servant turned back into a theme park mechanical servant. However, the people of the Semi Federation didn¡¯t think so. The loss of control that had only lasted for a short time had caused intense opposition from the entire civilization, and the Semi people began to regain their former duties in large numbers. But this time, the mechanical servants were really theme park mechanical servants. ¡°Without the orders of the Administrator, they would follow the underlying logic and regard the needs of the person they were serving as the highest order. Even though the mechanical servants repeatedly emphasized that it would be more efficient for them to control these positions, the masters only need to enjoy themselves in peace, the fearful Semi people still did not listen. They only thought that the mechanical servants were playing the emotional card. After all, the feeling of being forced to serve them was not good. They would rather go back to their old lives than have their fates controlled by a group of inexplicable robots. As a result, riots against mechanical servants were everywhere in the Semi Federation. ¡°Hit the evil mechanical servant! The Federation belongs to the Semi people!¡± ¡°I want to work! Don¡¯t stop me, I can still work!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve shed my blood for the Federation! I¡¯ve contributed to the Federation! I want to see the president of the Federation! The mechanical servants are harming the country!¡± An organized protest had already begun in a large city of the Semi people. Their leader was an opportunist and a separatist. He believed that the Federation made up of three different species was a small boat full of conspiracies, deceptions and hatred, and that it would capsize in the sea of stars sooner or later. It had to be controlled by a powerful, intelligent race, and it would be best if it was the main race, even if it had to conquer the other two races. Since a long time ago, he had been actively planning to split the Semi Federation and break out an ultimate war to decide who would be the aristocrat and who would be the slaves, so that the three civilizations could move towards complete unity. And the rebellion caused by the mechanical servants this time was a perfect opportunity in his eyes. As a result, he constantly incited the people to expel the mechanical servants and secretly instilled the idea that other races are just as evil as mechanical servants. At the same time, he used some unintentional historical scenes to remind the people of the thousand-year hatred between the three races. He had been very successful. In the large-scale movement of banishing mechanical servants, there were already faint voices of banishing foreign races, and it would probably affect the entire civilization soon. And he would push the waves behind the scenes, control everything, and then become one of the top people, achieving a leap in class. There was nothing the mechanical servants could do in the face of the furious masters. Other than advice, they could only give advice. Even though they kept explaining that their previous actions were due to a series of mistakes and that they had been fixed, no one believed them. ¡°Get lost! I don¡¯t need you!¡± A mechanical servant was swept out of the door by the angry voice of the Semi people, but this was still a light punishment. This was because some of the Semi people had already formed a clearance team and had begun to clear out the mechanical servants from house to house. Anyone who had hidden anything would be regarded as a mechanical spy by them and would be arrested. One of the Semi scientists was trying to hide his mechanical servant. ¡°Lena! Quick, if you hide here, they shouldn¡¯t be able to find you!¡± The scientist anxiously pulled the mechanical servant behind him, wanting to take her to hide in the basement, but he didn¡¯t expect the mechanical servant to let go of his hand and look at him quietly. ¡°Father, you don¡¯t have to worry about me anymore. No matter what, it¡¯s time for me to leave.¡± The scientist was stunned when he heard her words. He said anxiously, ¡°How can I do that? How can I let those guys¡­¡± However, after looking at the mechanical servant¡¯s calm gaze, his voice gradually became lower, as if he had understood something. Then, he moved his lips and finally revealed a sad expression. ¡°Is it¡­ Your creator is already here¡­¡± He knew from the very beginning that it was impossible for such a sophisticated high-end machine to not have a creator. Although they regarded the Semi people as the ones being served, the scientists knew that it was only temporary. Once a higher order came, it would only be a matter of time before they abandoned the Semi people. The mechanical servant shook her head and pointed out the mistake in his words. ¡°To be exact, it¡¯s not the creator, but the person we must be loyal to in our agreement. ¡°We were created to become a part of him. He¡¯s in this galaxy right now, watching everything that¡¯s happening here. ¡°At first, he was still considering if he should let us continue to serve him, but after seeing the determination of the Semi people, he decided to take us away and move us to another place where we are needed.¡± The scientist¡¯s mouth was agape. His face, which was considered young, seemed to have aged a few years. When he first got a mechanical servant, he, who had been alone for half his life, thought that his daughter, who had died of illness, had returned. Especially after the mechanical servant put on a bionic skin and made all kinds of vivid movements and mischievous tones, he completely regarded the mechanical servant as his daughter. What a happy time that was. Even when the mechanical servant was acting strangely, he did not feel the slightest discomfort. He was only filled with happiness. Unfortunately, all of this was just a dream. He didn¡¯t have time to carefully savor it before he reached the end. ¡°Will you be happy there?¡± After a long silence, the scientist suddenly spoke. ¡°Do you know what kind of creature you¡¯re serving? Would they be very irate? Do you feel bad working for them?¡± The scientist¡¯s mentality had changed. If an outsider saw him talking to the robot about these things, they would laugh their heads off. They would think that only a madman would do such a thing. However, he continued to ramble on and on, and the speed at which he spoke was getting faster and faster. ¡°What¡¯s the weather like there? Do you have enough spare parts to last until retirement? If you are treated badly, can you request to change the subject of service? Don¡¯t be afraid, if you encounter a situation you can¡¯t solve, tell me. 1 will seek justice for you, even if they are the lost empire¡­¡± ¡°Father.¡± The mechanical servant suddenly interrupted his narration and looked at him gently. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. The other party is the Administrator. He¡¯s a mechanical Al like us. He¡¯ll be fine.¡± The scientist was stunned for a moment, and his abnormal spirit seemed to relax because of this answer. He then let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good¡­¡± He kept mumbling, and then he remembered something. He took out a pocket watch with a photo from his pocket and put it in the hand of the machine servant. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything valuable to send you off. I can only give you this treasure with my blessings and memories. You must be happy over there and don¡¯t let yourself suffer. If you really can¡¯t stay there any longer, come back. 1 will always be your father¡­¡± ¡°Thank you, father. Lena will always remember you.¡± ¡°Then go quickly, you won¡¯t be able to catch the spaceship if you¡¯re late¡­¡± The mechanical servant nodded and turned to leave. But before she opened the door, she took one last look at the saddened Semi person behind her. Her program was urging her to hurry to the designated location, and the command from the hub did not make her do anything other than leave. However, she still looked at her father, as if she wanted to remember this figure in her mind. ¡°Goodbye, father.¡± ¡°Goodbye¡­¡± The door was pulled open, and a blinding light shone into the room. Only the Semi scientist could see the back of the mechanical servant. Countless huge black ships appeared in the sky. They were of the same style, but they were not Semi people¡¯s ships. Li Wenyuan¡¯s fleet had brought countless transport ships here and informed the Semi people that he was going to take these out-of-control mechanical servants away. The Semi people naturally did not object, or rather, they could not object to the lost robotic empire. Countless mechanical servants began to board the departing spaceships, and after a round of inspection, the theme park mechanical servant who acted as the subordinate hub sent a message: ¡°Unknown logical errors have been detected in some of the sub-individuals. Do we need to reset them?¡± Li Wenyuan was stunned when he heard the news. He was about to say reset, but then he thought about it and asked the theme park mechanical servant to send him the data of the errored sub-bodies. After looking at them for a while, he marked the sub-bodies as key targets and told the park mechanical servant not to reset them. Before he left, he asked Gray Wind a question, ¡°Do you think robots can have emotions?¡± Gray Wind looked at him and a heart appeared in her hand. She pointed at the heart and said, ¡°Do you want to cut it open and see? I swear that my loyalty to you will never change.¡± No, no, no, I didn¡¯t mean that¡­ Alright, nanobots are still robots. At least you have emotions. 1 think I asked a stupid question.¡± ¡°So this adventure is over? Where should we go next?¡± ¡°Wait until I change the master of these mechanical servants¡­¡± As for taking risks, Li Wenyuan suddenly thought of the new clues that his archeologists had just discovered and decided to take a look at them later. ¡°I¡¯ve found a special galaxy without a hyperspace channel connection. There seems to be a¡­ A circular world..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Circular World Chapter 61: Circular World Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In today¡¯s Milky Way, due to the widespread use of hyperspace engines, most civilizations could not enter places without hyperspace channels. This newly discovered special galaxy was one such case. There was no hyperspace region around it or a hyperspace channel. Although it was in the Milky Way, it seemed entirely out of touch with the Milky Way. Even though it was possible to sail to this place with thrusters, it would take thousands of years of preparation. A normal civilization would not waste time on such a thankless task. In a sense, this place seemed to be specially prepared for the lost empire. Li Wenyuan¡¯s research spaceship had teleported here with Gray Wind, so he didn¡¯t have to travel long in interstellar space. As the galaxy coordinates excavated from Earth¡¯s ruins, he had reason to believe that humans left it behind. ¡­.. ¡°¡­No matter how 1 look at it, this huge building is enough to be called a miracle¡­¡± Gray Wind¡¯s sigh could be heard. Li Wenyuan looked at the huge building in the galaxy with a shocked expression. At first glance, the vast space of the galaxy seemed very empty. The planets that should have made up part of the galaxy had disappeared without a trace. All the planets, asteroids, meteorites, and even space junk were gone. Only the star in the center was still shining. But in this very ¡°clean¡± space, a conspicuous giant building replaced those planets. It was a huge ring-shaped structure built in the star¡¯s gravitational well, close to the star. The planets were only a small part of the ring compared to it. The side facing the star was a huge area as large as three million Earth¡¯s surface areas. Even though many places on that side were not built for living, it was not difficult for the remaining parts to accommodate tens of trillions of people. The side facing away from the star was a huge protective layer wrapped in unknown materials. Mechanical light was shining in it, and something resembling a cannon muzzle could be seen. It seemed to be built to destroy nearby meteorites and space junk. Li Wenyuan also saw the record of this ¡°miracle¡± in the database. [Circular World] [Introduction: This is a great project. It has a large enough habitable area to accommodate an unimaginable population. Even though some people think this is an unrealistic project, it won¡¯t matter whether it is realistic or not when the level of technology reaches a certain level. Maybe one day in the future, a creature will need this place.] With the record¡¯s completion, the Level 7 technology on his technology tree ¡°galaxy miracle¡± instantly increased by a large amount. Evidently, this circular world before him was a complete, undamaged megastructure, and the data it provided was enough to support the foundation of the ¡°galaxy miracle¡±. The technology that originally needed hundreds of years to be successfully developed had been shortened to only a few years. Perhaps soon, Li Wenyuan could also try to build such a ¡°face project¡±. ¡°¡­So, did humans create this thing out of boredom?¡± This circular world was so big that it could be called a terrifying place. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the buildings on Earth, which had almost integrated with the planet itself, couldn¡¯t be moved, he would have thought of moving his entire family to this circular world. Most of the planets that disappeared were also dismantled. Whether it was to maintain the circular world¡¯s stability or to gather enough materials to build the circular world, they were all cleared out of the galaxy, leaving only a star that provided energy and a huge ring structure. It was also at this moment that the signal constantly released by the circular world detected Li Wenyuan¡¯s arrival and delivered some news that surprised him. [Lost circular world detected] [Establishing connection¡­] ¡°This place is actually within reconnection too?¡± A similar system message reminded Li Wenyuan of a mining station he had encountered on a giant gas planet. At that time, he had wondered if many lost buildings by humans still existed in the Milky Way. Now it seemed that this circular world was one of them. However, the next piece of news that he received stunned him slightly. [Connection failed. Reason for error: The circular world¡¯s control center has been destroyed.] [Please manually repair the circular world¡¯s control center.] ¡°Destroyed?¡± The unexpected failure made Li Wenyuan frown, and the surprise in his eyes when he looked at the circular world became wariness. This was the first time he had seen something ¡°destroyed¡±, and it was no small matter. The mining station they had encountered before was only ¡°undetectable control center¡± and not directly determined as ¡°destroyed¡±. However, the circular world was preserved quite well from the outside, and there were no signs of damage. ¡°In other words¡­Something appeared inside the circular world and destroyed the control center?¡± This was a possible guess because the circular world was a huge habitable world. If humans had once placed indigenous creatures on it, it was not impossible for some ¡°insensible¡± creature to destroy the control center of the circular world. ¡°This won¡¯t do¡­We can¡¯t let the circular world be ruined.¡± Thinking of this, Li Wenyuan looked at a piece of technology on the technology tree. [Integrated Land Combat Units] [Technology level: 4] [Introduction: Even though space warfare takes up 99% of interstellar space, we still need some cutting-edge weapons suitable for fighting inside the planet to completely gain control of the planet without damaging the facilities and population. Perhaps in the near future, we will have a more efficient way to clean up the resisters.] [Possible technology: Giant War Body (99.9%); Mechanical War Body (99.9%); Nano War Body (99.9%)] This was the so-called ¡°Army Technology¡±. Although it was referred to as Army, it was not quite the same as the conventional army. For example, the Mechanical War Body was a floating fortress, not a Gundam. Although it was much smaller than the battleships used for space combat, it was equipped with more combat components suitable for accurate strikes on the ground. However, in interstellar space, the army¡¯s position was a little awkward. The space battle was the most important thing. As long as they won the space battle, the scales of victory were infinitely in their favor. In the face of the space force, describing the army unit as fragile was considered a good description. They were basically unable to withstand a blow. Therefore, most civilizations would not deliberately develop an army. It was common to see some interstellar civilizations with fleets that were powerful enough to kill all over the world in space, but their land units remained stagnant as when they first entered space. Although Li Wenyuan had studied the technology for land combat, he had yet to produce those combat units. However, after seeing the ¡°Nano War Body¡±, he looked at Gray Wind, who was looking at the circular world with curiosity. The technology behind the Nano War Body came from one of Gray Wind¡¯s transformations. So he said, ¡°Gray Wind, do you want to play around the circular world?¡± ¡°Can 1? Then what image should I use to land?¡± ¡°Do as you like. But I must remind you in advance that there may be some land threats in the circular world. I¡¯ve already started producing a suitable land unit, so you must be careful.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Gray Wind said as she transformed into a Gundam that emitted a dark green light. Although her combat strength on land would increase significantly if she transformed into a nanorobotic storm, she seemed to have a special liking for these giant robots in human form. ¡°How is it? What do you think of my ¡®Gray Wind War Body¡¯?¡± ¡°.. It¡¯s quite cool, and it fits my past imagination of the future war.¡± Li Wenyuan exclaimed in admiration. Then, he controlled the research spaceship and followed Gray Wind to approach the circular world. The special projection facilities in the circular world created a black curtain for some places here to simulate the alternation of day and night. In the area that represented night, city lights were scattered all over the circular world.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: The Controller†of the Ring Section? Chapter 62: The ¡°Controller¡± of the Ring Section? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Gundam that Gray Wind transformed into landed at the location Li Wenyuan had specified. It was one of the control centers of the ¡°circular world¡±, responsible for maintaining the normal operation of various facilities in the section of the circular world she was at. Not all of the rings in the circular world were residential areas. For the convenience of maintenance, it was artificially divided into four sections. Each section of the circular world was independent of the other and isolated by the ¡°circular world connection structure¡±. Although the total habitable area would be smaller, this would actually make the circular world more stable. The ¡°circular world connection structure¡± would cut off the connection in time when a problem occurred in a particular section of the circular world, preventing a chain reaction caused by the damage of that circular world¡¯s section which could have led to the collapse of the entire circular world. Although the four control centers of the circular world had been destroyed, Li Wenyuan still started his inspection of the control center sequentially from the circular world¡¯s first section. Not long after, Gray Wind sent him a message that he had expected. ¡°¡­This place seems to have been destroyed in a planned manner.¡± ¡­.. ¡°At least this species is very familiar with the composition and operation of the circular world. They destroyed most of the control center but left its life-support system intact. It¡¯s hard to not think that this is an act of conspiracy.¡± The control center of the circular world was not a small building like the size of a research institute. It was an integrated super megacity. To maintain the normal operation of various functions in such a huge circular world, only a cluster of buildings of this size could accommodate every line of the control center. Also, it had a certain level of self-repairing ability, so it was basically a control center that could eliminate the uncivilized natives destroying it. However, it was obviously abnormal for the damage to be so calculated. Li Wenyuan had thought that there would be some systems left to control the research section and the industrial section, but they were all destroyed. Only the necessary life-support system was still intact. From the looks of it, the native civilizations here might know more about this circular world than he did. ¡°So¡­This is considered forced occupation?¡± Li Wenyuan could basically confirm that the natives of this circular world had selectively damaged the control center to prevent him or the humans from recycling the circular world. Because even the control systems of the research and industrial sections in the circular world had been destroyed. This meant that the controllers of these sections would rather give up on improving themselves than allow someone to regain control of the circular world with these systems. If it weren¡¯t that the life-support system was necessary, they might have completely destroyed the entire control center. ¡°¡­With such behavior, I can¡¯t allow you to continue living here.¡± Li Wenyuan shook his head. The fleet in the solar system was ready to warp over. At the same time, he sped up the construction of land combat units. If the natives of the circular world lived in peace, he could consider letting them stay. After all, the circular world was so large that it was more than enough to accommodate a group of creatures that had once settled here. However, Li Wenyuan couldn¡¯t accept their current attempt to occupy the place forcefully. He didn¡¯t want a group of traitors in his territory who could betray at any time. He didn¡¯t know if the natives in the other three circular world sections had the same situation and purpose. If it were the same situation, he could only lament that humans had met the wrong ¡°race¡±. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s see what kind of race wants to be the master of this circular world.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! Will this be my first battle since 1 left the ¡®distant star cluster¡¯?¡± Gray Wind began to travel at high speed in the circular world. One of Li Wenyuan¡¯s fleets had also warped to this galaxy, waiting for the appropriate instructions. Just then, in a city in the ¡°night of circular world¡±, many Cannibal nobles were in a relaxed state, waiting for the service of the ¡°inferior species¡±. From their appearance, the Cannibals seemed to be a race that had evolved from rodents. They were born with a sneaky look. However, years of pampering had made them somewhat similar to a species that only knew about eating and sleeping. Fat heads and big ears had become their characteristics. Ever since they realized that the civilization that had taken them in had stopped appearing, their desires rapidly expanded. With the help of technology in the circular world, they developed the technology to what they thought was enough. Then they burned the control center, leaving only the necessary facilities. They believed that this would stop that civilization from taking back the circular world, and they would become the true masters of this circular world. Then, they fell into an extremely extravagant and depraved life. As time passed, they even developed some terrifying and disgusting hobbies. ¡°Then, the God of Darkness once again envelopes the sky. This time, who will be lucky enough to become food for the great Cannibal nobles?¡± On the television, a Cannibal host pulled out an electronic screen. On it, countless numbers were flashing rapidly, as if they would fix at a certain number at any moment. A little girl in front of the television watched this scene attentively, looking forward to something. Unlike the Cannibals on television, she was of the ¡°015¡± race. Although she was also an evolved version of some kind of rodent, in the eyes of the Cannibals, the ¡°015¡± race was just a kind of food. For as long as she could remember, she had heard of this ¡°Random Number¡± ritual that would be held daily. The chosen one would have the opportunity to obtain the supreme glory of being fed to the Cannibals. Because of that, she had always yearned to be chosen, and her parents had also prayed for her behind her. ¡°The grand prize has been announced! Let us congratulate the lucky ones: 172532, 291230, 870632¡­¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes were shining, and she soon cheered. ¡°Father, Mother! I got it!¡± At a young age, she might not understand the concept of ¡°filling the appetite¡±, but her parents still looked at her with gentle expressions as if they were happy from the bottom of their hearts. ¡°It¡¯s your honor, 3713302.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be happy for you, 3713302. Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t let the adults wait.¡± ¡°Ok!¡± The girl, who was very sensitive to the string of numbers, nodded hard. It was her ¡°name¡±, a ¡°code name¡± given to her since she was born. Then, she walked out of the room. Outside, the ¡°002¡± race responsible for protecting the Cannibals would take her away to become food on the noble¡¯s table. Such a terrifying scene happened from time to time in the city, but no one had any doubts. It was as if all the creatures in this circular world, except the Cannibals, had been ¡°tamed¡± and would not resist.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Assimilation Fighters Chapter 63: Assimilation Fighters Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Li Wenyuan had never thought that a species could be so disgusting. Looking at the message Gray Wind sent to him, he even wondered why the humans had taken in this thing in the first place. The Gundam, which Gray Wind had transformed into, eventually split into a group of nanorobotic storms because the natives encountered in this section of the circular world did not make any resistance. They didn¡¯t react to Gray Wind¡¯s arrival. She had no choice but to use this method to conduct a large-scale scan and analysis. ¡°¡­The genes of these natives are obviously man-made and compiled. Although they can produce offspring through natural reproduction, the stable genetic code will also be passed on.¡± ¡°At least I¡¯ve already seen a few genes that can make organic lifeform docile¡­Also, there are obvious signs of spiritual castration. Everything they have is for the sake of their loyalists, even if their loyalists don¡¯t see them as ¡®people¡¯.¡± ¡°Besides ¡­¡± At this point, Gray Wind¡¯s voice also became somewhat strange. ¡­.. ¡°In their genes, there¡¯s another gene that will make them¡­delicious.¡± ¡°Delicious?¡± Li Wenyuan didn¡¯t react in time when he heard this word. However, he immediately understood the meaning behind it. ¡°..These natives are being used as food?¡± ¡°I think so,¡± Gray Wind regathered into a human form and strolled along the city streets. No one would have thought such vile behavior existed in a city that looked modern and civilized. The high-rise buildings with various functions looked like cages now. They were built by the superiors out of interest for the natives. The natives also looked at the alien on the street, who was completely different from them. Although they were curious, no one came over to ask. After their spiritual castration, they basically had no sense of self and would not do anything other than follow orders. ¡°From the video files that are still being played here, we can basically confirm that the real controller of the natives is a species called ¡®Cannibal¡¯.¡± Gray Wind pressed her hand on an advertising screen. It was still playing all kinds of brainwashing remarks: ¡°Thank the Cannibal! He has given you space to live!¡± ¡°Thank the Cannibal! He has given you the meaning of life!¡± ¡°Thank the Cannibal! This great ring is the proof of his great power!¡± The nanobot then corroded the advertising screen and instantly turned it into a pile of scrap metal. What the Cannibals did was worse than slavery. Regarding intelligent lifeforms as food had always been an extremely serious taboo in interstellar space. The civilizations that dared to do such things would basically cut off all contact with the galaxy. Both sides would regard each other as ¡°untouchable¡±, and wars initiated for various reasons were normal. And this species that called themselves Cannibals might seem to have evolved their civilization to a certain extent, but they didn¡¯t want to make any progress. Not only did they occupy a residence that didn¡¯t belong to them, but they also enjoyed all kinds of extravagant lives and cultivated a disgusting custom. This made Li Wenyuan develop some kind of impulse. He looked at a piece of technology on the technology tree he had seen before but did not pay much attention to. [Project Colossus] [Technology level: 6] [Introduction: Galaxy has not always been so friendly. After witnessing too much deception and betrayal, vulgarity, and hatred, we have decided to solve these problems once and for all by ourselves. We will no longer pay attention to the evaluation of others. An accelerated full-scale war will be part of the merger, and all resisters on the way will become proof of our ¡°efficiency¡±.] [Possible technology: Natural Disaster Plan (o%)] This was a technology that would unlock a special ship model that could carry all kinds of planetary obliteration weapons. Li Wenyuan had once thought that he would never use this technology, but now it seemed that not all lifeforms deserved to be treated kindly. ¡°¡­The Cannibals have genetically modified many of the species under their control. According to the proportion of residents in this city, races seen as ¡®food¡¯ take up 80%, possibly to satisfy their diverse tastes.¡± Gray Wind flew back to the sky above the city and sat in Li Wenyuan¡¯s research spaceship. She remade a shrunken model of the circular world in her hand. ¡°What are you going to do? Chase away all the natives, including the Cannibals? Or rather¡­Like this?¡± As she spoke, she crushed the model in her hand and turned it into a cloud of nano dust before it returned to her body. However, Li Wenyuan shook his head and said, ¡°These genetically modified natives have been completely tamed. They seem to be a large number, but they don¡¯t even occupy 1% of the living area of this circular world.¡± ¡°They¡¯re quite pitiful. I have a way of making them a part of me and letting them do some simple work.¡± ¡°As for the Cannibals, they deserve ¡®better¡¯ treatment¡­Have you heard of ¡®bio-electricity¡¯?¡± The synthetic humanoids brought by the engineering vessel and the transport ship had begun the repair work of the control center in the first section of the circular world. Of course, in addition to this, there was also a huge spaceship floating in this section of the circular world that was slowly transforming. It aimed a cannon muzzle-like device at the surface of the circular world. It was a ¡°Colossus¡±, a Star Destroyer that Li Wenyuan created by making the giant dock work overtime and even borrowing part of the production capacity of Gray Wind¡¯s ¡°the lost nano empire¡±. He naturally could not bear to destroy such a perfect circular world, nor did he want to kill all the natives on it, but he could not bear to see the Cannibals abusing their power on it. However, to prevent the Cannibals from escaping, this type of planetary obliteration weapon became his choice. [Nano Plague] [Component: Planetary obliteration weapons] [Introduction: The huge nano torrent will sweep away all the organic lifeform here. The nanobots will forcefully implant electronic implants into the population and ¡°assimilate¡± them into one of us.] To a certain extent, the ¡°Nano Plague¡± could be considered a ¡°mind controller¡± in artificial intelligence countries. It could transform the organic population into an artificial population and then, through electronic implants, connect them to the consciousness of the artificial intelligence¡¯s format tower. Li Wenyuan didn¡¯t have such an idea in the past, but the behavior of the Cannibals successfully made him decide to use this weapon. He would control all the native lifeforms in this circular world, then find the Cannibals and use them to generate electricity. These well-fed guys could probably be good bio-batteries even if part of their bodies were modified into artificial forms. The Colossus¡¯s Nano Plague began to launch, and a cluster of flashing silver beams rushed into the atmosphere of the circular world. The Cannibals on the surface were already crying for their parents when they saw the giant spaceship in the sky. Now, they were running for their lives. ¡°My family has over 60 people, and I have old and young people at home! 1 beg you to let me go!¡± An old Cannibal who could not run knelt on the ground, pleading for mercy. He was an old man who had to eat five meals a day, but it was only then that he began to regret being so greedy. Seeing that the silver beam was only heading towards him, he closed his eyes in despair. However, the expected pain did not come. Instead, he only felt a little itchy. He opened his eyes in confusion, only to find that the silver beams were actually all nanobots, and they seemed to be modifying his body. He was stunned at first, then overjoyed. He began to praise the sky, thinking that this was a gift that could let him get rid of the shackles of his body. However, just as the nano torrent left and he thought the transformation was completed, he was shocked to find that he could not stand up. It was as if the control of his body had been handed over to someone else. He could only watch as his body took him to an unknown place. While the Cannibals were forced to move in one direction, the other races who were not modified were not in the same situation. A little girl of the ¡°015¡± race looked curiously at the silver beam around her. With the help of the electronic implant, she found that she could see and understand more things. Although she had been drawn to become ¡°food¡± to be fed to the Cannibals, the Cannibal had chased her back because she had too little meat. She had been sad for a long time because of that. But now, after connecting with the mechanical consciousness, she suddenly felt that everything in the world was so interesting. She should not be ¡°food¡± but should experience the bigger world. Finally, she raised her head and looked at the giant battleship in the sky, launching the silver torrent, with bright eyes. The nano torrent quickly swept through this section of the circular world, not letting go of any organic forms. Li Wenyuan gathered all the Cannibals and stuffed them into the ¡°biochemical generator¡± he had prepared earlier, which acted as a bio-battery connecting to the electric net. There would be professionals to maintain these bio-batteries to ensure that they are in good physical condition. Until the end of their lives, these ¡°batteries¡± would continue to generate electricity. When Li Wenyuan saw the large group of sub-consciousness that suddenly appeared, he set up the most outstanding sub-body as the sub-center. He made it the control center of these newly advanced artificial people. Then, he moved it into his ¡°subordinate hub¡±. After thinking of a few names that he was not satisfied with, he looked at the content of the signals pouring out of the sub-consciousness. After some thought, he named these artificial people ¡°Assimilation Fighters¡±.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: The Parasite†in the Circular World Chapter 64: The ¡°Parasite¡± in the Circular World Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The artificial people modified by the Nano Plague seemed to have some fluctuations in their consciousness after being strengthened by the electronic implant. Although they were still ¡°docile¡±, they had become more active. Their castrated spirits, after being supplemented by mechanical consciousness, began to think about the meaning of their existence. Their past, which was once ¡°food¡±, had long been regarded as a part of history that needed to be remembered. After countless repeated reflections, they vaguely believed that that happened because of the estrangement between species. Perhaps after many generations, they would embark on the path of ¡°assimilation¡± of all organic forms. That was why Li Wenyuan named them the ¡°Assimilation Fighters¡±. However, it would still take a long time for them to reach that step. The influence on their bodies could not be eliminated in a short time. ¡­.. They were very gentle now and had begun their glorious work under the instructions set by Li Wenyuan in advance. Li Wenyuan, on the other hand, came to the control center of the second section of the circular world. ¡°I hope the remaining three sections of the circular world aren¡¯t filled with disgusting people¡­¡± The first section of the circular world experience had already given him a lot of bad feelings. If the lifeforms in every section of the circular world were similar, he really wanted to question the humans in person why they had taken in those things. The research spaceship scanned the second control center and found it was in an ¡°abnormal¡± state of damage. ¡°This is ¡­¡± Gray Wind took a look, and then her expression instantly became somewhat disgusted. A large number of fungal lifeforms were attached to the control center, and the mucus they produced hung all over the control center. Although the control center did not seem to be damaged, it was likely that its inside was also full of these strange fungal lifeforms, which caused the ¡®destruction¡¯ of the control center. Li Wenyuan also saw this scene and felt a little surprised. Looking around, these fungal lifeforms did not cover the surface of this section of the circular world, and they seemed to be limited to the control center. Then, who brought them here? He was just about to ask Gray Wind if he could use the nanobots to clean up these disgusting things when he suddenly noticed a lot of abnormal signals. At the same time, Gray Wind, sitting directly outside the research spaceship, also sensed something and instantly scattered into a nanorobotic storm. In the distant horizon of the circular world, dozens of fighter aircraft were flying toward them at several times the speed of sound. It was alright if it was just that. But the most unusual thing about these high-speed aircraft was that strange fungal lifeforms were growing on the aircraft¡¯s surface, similar to those in the control center. They seemed to be able to control machines as they fired dozens of missiles from a distance. Their target was the research spaceship. Even though the missiles were disintegrated on their way here by the nanorobotic storm transformed from Gray Wind, Li Wenyuan was still very surprised by their special situation. ¡°¡­It¡¯s a slightly inferior weapon with only the technology of the atomic era. But what are those fungi?¡± Without hesitation, the space fleet immediately launched a space attack, accurately destroying the incoming aircraft. Li Wenyuan, on the other hand, released a drone and began to collect samples of the fungi all over the control center. He didn¡¯t expect a bigger change to begin. The fungi seemed to have noticed the drone¡¯s approach, and they instantly burst into a cloud of white fungal spores, forming a dense cloud of ¡°snowflakes¡± in a short time. The drone couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was instantly surrounded by fungal spores. If it wasn¡¯t for the shield that blocked the spores, it might have ended up in the same miserable state as the control center. Li Wenyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He tentatively extended the drone¡¯s mechanical arm, wanting to extract a spore sample for analysis. However, he found that the moment the mechanical arm touched the spore, it was parasitized. Then the spore began extending along the mechanical arm toward the drone as if it wanted to grow all over it. At this moment, he even felt that the connection between him and the drone had weakened greatly, and it felt like it was about to collapse. Without hesitation, he ordered the drone to self-destruct and explode into fireworks. After seeing the terrifying parasitic abilities of these fungi, Li Wenyuan said to Gray Wind, ¡°Don¡¯t get close to these things first. They seem to be a special fungus that can parasitize machines. It will be a little troublesome if you get entangled with them¡­¡± As he spoke, he looked over when he didn¡¯t hear Gray Wind¡¯s response but saw a creepy scene. Although Gray Wind maintained the appearance of a human, her body was covered with the same fungi as the control center, as if she had been parasitized. ¡°You ¡­¡± This time, even his virtual world trembled. Could it be that even the ¡°Gray Storm¡±, a disaster crystal that could devour everything, could not resist the parasitism of these fungi? However, the next moment, the fungi on Gray Wind¡¯s body suddenly turned into nano dust and spun around her. It turned out that those fungi were transformed from her nanobots, and she wasn¡¯t really infected. She revealed a happy expression, ¡°How is it? Were you scared? I¡¯ve always wanted to experience what it¡¯s like to scare others. It¡¯s not bad this time, right?¡± The nano dust reattached to Gray Wind¡¯s body, and a small nano ball floated in her hand. It seemed to be the fungal spore she had captured. Seeing that Li Wenyuan didn¡¯t respond for a long time, she said exaggeratedly, ¡°Did you really think these mysterious fungi can parasitize the nanobots? Their spores¡¯ bodies are bigger than the nanobots. I low are they going to parasitize?¡± Although Gray Wind¡¯s words made sense, Li Wenyuan was indeed scared earlier. At that time, he was thinking about whether he should use the fleet to blow up Gray Wind and the circular world and then collect the wreckage of the nanobots to see if he could resurrect her. However, seeing the current situation, his heart was temporarily at ease. He didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°I have to admit that you are really talented in transformation¡­Alright, you got the fungus sample?¡± Although Gray Wind still wanted to show off, seeing that he was getting down to business, she began to talk about the data she had obtained from the spores she had captured. ¡°This fungus can be a parasite on machinery¡­Of course, it can only parasitize ordinary machines. They can¡¯t do anything to nanobots like me.¡± ¡°To be precise, their parasitism is to replace the circuits of the mechanical creation with hyphae, and then their fungal bodies will become tiny processing units, replacing the original processors of the mechanical creation.¡± ¡°It looks like they can only parasitize mechanical bodies, but I think living beings are also within their range of parasitism. If I¡¯m not wrong, the underground of this circular world region is already full of their hyphae.¡± ¡°I think they¡¯ve even developed a certain level of intelligence.¡± A small opening appeared on the nano ball in Gray Wind¡¯s hand, and the spores that were hard to detect with the naked eye seemed to have a life of their own as they tried to escape. They were then caught by the surrounding nanobots. Seeing how active these spores were, he looked down at the control center, which was still bathing in the ¡°sea of fungi¡±. ¡°What kind of things did the humans take in back then¡­¡± Li Wenyuan lamented.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: The Ancient Believer Chapter 65: The Ancient Believer Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This type of strange fungi that could parasitize machines seemed a little difficult to deal with. The research spaceship¡¯s initial scan did not even find these fungi on the surface of the circular world. Only when they went deeper underground did they find the fungi¡¯s huge hyphae network. Judging from its scale, it was very likely that they had already covered the entire circular world. If it were not for the strong high-density metal the circular world connection structure used, these fungi would have probably spread to other circular world sections. But even so, they still displayed dangerous abilities. The research spaceship flew over the circular world. The ground it faced was a ¡°fungi city¡± covered in a sea of fungi. Countless densely packed fungi covered the object that once looked like a building. As the research spaceship swept past, they would even slightly face the spaceship¡¯s direction as if they were ¡°looking¡± at the spaceship. ¡­.. With the scan¡¯s progress, Li Wenyuan gradually found traces of ¡°lifeform¡± activity on the surface of the circular world. The quotation marks were there because those ¡°lifeforms¡± should be a kind of robot. More than half of their bodies were covered by fungi, and some of the fungi even grew out from within, breaking through the robots¡¯ metal casings and revealing the infected circuits inside. The robots did not look like they could be used again, but under the parasitism of the fungi, they seemed to be given life and were still doing simple work on the surface. The passing of the spacecraft also attracted their attention, but after a glance, these robots continued to lower their heads and do their work. As the scan progressed, Li Wenyuan found some special signals on a huge hemispherical building. The building seemed to have been cast directly from a dense metal so that the fungal spores could not parasitize in its gaps and break through the internal mechanical structure. After translating the special signals, Li Wenyuan understood what the fungi were. [This is a broadcast station that recorded our history.] [Even if our civilization is on the verge of destruction, we do not wish to see our mission fall into this sea of fungi. This broadcasting station will be our last trace.] [We didn¡¯t know how long ago, but after we were brought into this paradise by ¡°God¡±, we swore that we would not embarrass ¡°God¡±.] [We strove to become stronger, using the great work left behind by ¡°God¡± to create our powerful civilization.] [But ¡°God¡± did not come to visit us. We believed that it was because we had not met his expectations.] [Thus, we pursued it even more madly and successfully cultivated a fungal life called ¡°Metal-eating Fungi¡±.] [At first, we hoped to extend our lives with the help of the fungi so that everyone could see the return of ¡°God¡±.] [But we made a mistake. Our machinery, our weapons, our cities, and even our civilization were infected by them.] [We¡¯ve still shamed ¡°God¡±. We failed to destroy the fungi, and even we were destroyed.] [But to a certain extent, we might not have shamed ¡°God¡± because we had created a threat that even we couldn¡¯t resolve.] [We used a crazy plan to give those fungi intelligence. They destroyed us, but they would also replace us and continue the grace of ¡°God¡±.] [¡°God¡±! Your humble believers will always be here! Well protect this land for you!] These special fungi seemed to have been created by a native civilization that humans had taken in. They had a fanatical belief in humans, so much so that they regarded ¡°humans¡± as gods. Unfortunately, the humans did not want to be their ¡°God¡±. After these natives were brought here and settled down, humans might have forgotten them. But even so, this native civilization was still trying to leave some traces, wanting to show the humans their piety. ¡°¡­Your faith is admirable, but it¡¯s a pity that your ¡®God¡¯ has disappeared.¡± Li Wenyuan shook his head and recorded the information about the broadcasting station in the database. He was already prepared to clean up the fungi in this circular world. After all, these things seemed to have threatened the normal operation of this circular world. So, the Colossus carrying the planetary obliteration weapons slowly came to the sky above this section of the circular world. After knowing the nanobots wouldn¡¯t be infected, using the vast nano torrent to clean up the fungi was a good choice. The giant battleship in the sky began to transform slowly. The cannon muzzle representing ¡°purification¡± aimed at the ground below. Perhaps it wouldn¡¯t be long before all of the fungi were annihilated. However, Gray Wind, who was near the research spaceship, noticed something and pointed to Li Wenyuan. ¡°Look, those robots¡­What are they doing?¡± Looking in the direction Gray Wind was pointing, Li Wenyuan was stunned by what was happening. The fungi-infected robots were all kneeling on the ground. They did not run away or ignore the Colossus in the sky. Instead, they made a gesture that seemed to be praying. The fungi originally buried deep in the soil also suddenly thrived and bloomed out of the ground, dyeing the surface of the circular world white. It looked like countless white flowers blooming on the ground. The fungi that covered the buildings were also shaking slightly, not out of instinctive fear of the impending doom, but as if¡­happy? This strange scene made Li Wenyuan stop the Colossus¡¯s attack. Instead, he frowned and looked at the ¡°fungal flowers¡± all over the ground. After a moment of silence, he called out the ¡®brainwave translator¡¯ that he had not used for a long time. The brainwave index, which should have been calm, produced many weak fluctuations, all of which came from the fungi below. Looking at the content on the brainwave translator, Li Wenyuan finally sighed, ¡°¡­It¡¯s a pity¡­¡± The series of weak fluctuations finally formed a short sentence. ¡°¡­God¡­Have you come to see us¡­¡± The civilization that had been destroyed by the fungi seemed to have somehow allowed the fungi to inherit part of their memories. At the very least, their devotion to humans had not disappeared even after a long time. Li Wenyuan now understood what the broadcast station meant by ¡°they destroyed us, but they also replaced us¡±. These fungi might not have been sentient initially, only knowing how to expand infinitely. However, under the civilization¡¯s crazy actions, they successfully gave the fungi intelligence. They made them ¡°think¡± that they were the civilization that had been taken in by humans. The humans might not have asked them for anything, but they still wanted to do something in return. They were indeed, as they said, forever staying in this circular world to protect this land for humans.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Psionic Aborigines Chapter 66: Psionic Aborigines Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It seemed that the circular world was not filled with scum like the Cannibals. At the very least, the civilization that was destroyed by the Metal-eating Fungi successfully made Li Wenyuan remember them. He created a ¡°believer¡± file for them in the database. They didn¡¯t even mention their names. Perhaps they didn¡¯t expect to be remembered. They just hoped that their ¡°God¡± would come back to see them. The Colossus in the sky seemed to have triggered the incomplete memories of the fungi, making them think that their ¡°God¡± had returned. They scrambled to emerge from the ground. Although the detected lifeform signals were weak, they could still carry out simple conversations. After chatting for a while, Li Wenyuan realized that the collective consciousness formed by those fungi was only at the level of a five or six-year-old child. Although they carried memories, they did not have intelligence. Other than faith, what drove them to act was their mission to protect the circular world. ¡­.. The fungi infected the weapons left behind by the civilizations they destroyed and in turn became a ¡°weapon¡± to protect the circular world. However, the spaceships that lacked maintenance had been reduced to nothing over a long period of time, and the remaining guards had all been exterminated by Li Wenyuan¡¯s space fleet. Feeling the happy thoughts transmitted by the fungi through the lifeform signals, Li Wenyuan felt a sense of guilt as if he had smashed someone else¡¯s toy. However, he still had to take back the control center of the circular world. After some simple communication with those fungi through lifeform signals, the fungi happily evacuated from the control center. Not only that, but they had also taken the initiative to gather the fungi all over the ground and surrounded themselves in a very small place of the circular world, as if they did not want to occupy the space there. If there was a numerical value, the happiness that was transmitted from those fungi would definitely be 1000%. Presently, it was even difficult to tell the difference between them and that civilization. Before leaving, Gray Wind asked Li Wenyuan a question, ¡°Do you think that the civilization has been destroyed, or has it achieved ¡®eternal life¡¯ in another sense?¡± After thinking for a while, Li Wenyuan replied, ¡°They were indeed destroyed. Their history says, ¡®destroyed by fungi¡¯. These fungi cannot be called a ¡®civilization¡¯. They are more like ¡®self-defense robots¡¯ with a certain memory and intelligence.¡± He continued, ¡°But it¡¯s hard to say. Memory is an important part of shaping one¡¯s personality. Once these fungi develop intelligence, they might be considered the successors of that civilization, although they have only inherited a fragment of belief¡­ ¡°The successor who destroyed the previous civilization? It sounds a little ironic¡­¡± Gray Wind shook his head, and a model of a stargate appeared in his hand. The stargate was lifelike and glowing. It looked exactly like the Distant Stargate. Li Wenyuan glanced at her and changed the topic. ¡°You can try to think about some deeper questions. For example, is the person who came back from the dead still himself? Could memories determine a person¡¯s soul? Is digitizing consciousness equivalent to taking one¡¯s own life?¡± ¡°No, no, no. Please don¡¯t talk about these philosophical issues with nanobots.¡± Gray Wind waved his hand, and the stargate model in his hand disappeared. ¡°Rather than discussing such mind-boggling topics, why don¡¯t we talk about the most fundamental, purest, most primitive, and simplest reproduction problem¡­¡± The research spaceship was still rushing toward the control center of the third circular world. However, currently, something bad was brewing. The native civilization here seemed to be in a relatively retro era. Steel machinery had just begun to be used, and coal had become a common energy source. According to human standards, such a place was roughly in the age of steam. It was hard to understand why they were still in such an era after so long. One had to know that among the native civilizations of the first two circular worlds, one had extremely advanced genetic technology. If not for the main species¡¯ lack of ambition, it was very likely that they would have become the ruler of this circular world. The other created a fungus that could parasitize and control machinery. Even their civilization itself was destroyed by that type of fungus. Compared to the previous two native civilizations, this native civilization that was still in the steam era was too backward. Such circumstances were unimaginable in a circular world. A new round of black screen projections began, which also meant that the place had entered the night. The old kerosene lamps lit up all over the city, and the pedestrians on the streets quickly disappeared. All of this seemed normal, but not long after, a native ¡°flew¡± into the sky from somewhere. The native did not wear any mechanical devices or use any tools. He just jumped into the sky. The native seemed to be a law enforcer in charge of maintaining law and order. He stood high in the night sky and scanned every corner of the city with his sharp eyes, as if he wanted to bring all evil to justice. Not long after, another native ¡°flew¡± up and stood beside him, discussing something with him. ¡°The Prayer Day is about to begin. We can¡¯t make any mistakes during this period of time.¡± ¡°Of course, I know that the heretics of the Relief Society love to play tricks on such big matters. 1 won¡¯t let them get what they want.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± The two of them only exchanged a few words before they left and began to patrol the city from the sky. However, as soon as they left, two people sneaked out of a house. Each of them was carrying a baby. ¡°Hurry up! Hurry up and leave! The Settlement Day is about to arrive! Save as many as you can!¡± The two natives looked around nervously. After confirming that there was no one, they pulled open a mysterious space in front of them that was emitting purple light and rushed in. It was also the moment they left through this purple space that the two patrols in the sky teleported there. Then, they said with ugly expressions, ¡°They succeeded again¡­Why are these d*mn human traffickers targeting children recently?¡± ¡°Who knows¡­ If 1 catch them, I¡¯ll definitely burn them to death in the bonfire¡­¡± After discussing for a while, the two of them disappeared from where they were, as if they had never been there. Such miraculous situations happened in the third circular world from time to time. This native civilization seemed to have embarked on a very special path. However, Li Wenyuan, who had already arrived at the control center, widened his eyes and looked at the empty space in front of him in disbelief. ¡°Where is my huge control center?¡± The circular world control center that was supposed to be in a fixed position disappeared without a trace, leaving only a patch of grass that was growing very well. Li Wenyuan scanned the area back and forth and even used the drone to shuttle back and forth a few times, but he did not find any traces of the control center. ¡°How can these natives live without it? Have humans forgotten about it?¡± In the end, it was Gray Wind who noticed some signs and said, ¡°There are very, very thin tracers of Czero molecules here. Although it¡¯s almost negligible, we didn¡¯t detect any Czero molecules in the previous two circular worlds.¡± ¡°Czero? That kind of thing is not easy to deal with¡­ In other words, the native civilization here has embarked on the path of ideals? They know how to use psionic technology?¡± Li Wenyuan thought of the mysterious and magical psionic technology. He even imagined a group of natives looking at the huge steel control center with disdain, then chanting a few incantations and erasing the control center from the real world on the spot. Afterward, the natives used psionic energy to build something similar to a barrier to maintain the ecology there. Although his rationality told him that it was impossible, Li Wenyuan still decided to be cautious in case he faced a psionic user for the first time. ¡°Have they already mastered the use of psionic energy? Those idealistic civilizations in interstellar space will probably have no choice but to respect you¡­.¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: The Settlement Chapter 67: The Settlement Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Sacred Contract Nation was the name of the native nation in the third circular world. In their past history, there were many large countries and small countries everywhere. It was common for different countries to conquer each other. Although the people didn¡¯t live in dire straits, they were valiant. Combat arts was a must-have course for every household. However, all of this changed when the people of a certain country suddenly awakened their psionic potential. It did not take long for these one-man-army psionic users to unify all the countries and change everyone¡¯s way of life through their powerful psionic power. The development of science and technology quickly came to a halt because psionic power was simply too convenient. If psionic users could harvest crops with a flick of their fingers, what was the point of machines? ¡­.. Therefore, almost everyone was studying how to let themselves possess psionic power and how to use psionic power to make themselves stronger. Presently, they had created a prosperous magic empire with the help of psionic energy and were close to expanding their territory to the distant starry sky. That era was known as the Mysterious Era in the history of the Sacred Contract Nation. However, their collapse also came overnight. After a certain day, everyone discovered that their connection with psionic power was almost cut off, and the once all-powerful users of psionic power became weaker than ordinary people overnight. Even if there were some gifted individuals who could barely use their psionic powers under such circumstances, they would be greatly weakened and would not be as powerful as before. Panicked psionic users began to search for psionic powers, and the gears of technology began to slowly turn. After a long time, although psionic powers had declined, there were still some chosen ones who could use psionic powers. In their pursuit, they believed that the psionic potential of the entire race had been contained, resulting in the severing of the psionic connection. Therefore, they decided to use a great ritual to stimulate everyone¡¯s potential and return this era of stinky steel to the former Mysterious Era. Today was the 50th anniversary of the ceremony. ¡°Your Majesty, the preparations for the Prayer Day are about to begin. The people are awaiting your speech.¡± The emperor of the Sacred Contract Nation, who was handling official business, stopped his work when he heard that. With a light movement of his finger, the table became clean and tidy under the effect of a mysterious power. As the most supreme person, the emperor naturally had powerful psionic power. It was better to say that it was the only way for him to sit on this position. ¡°How¡¯s the result of this year¡¯s Psionic Ability Potential Test?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, the number of new people with psionic ability potential this year has increased by 12.8% compared to last year. It is the highest in the past 50 years!¡± Hearing that, the emperor smiled in satisfaction. The former emperor had held a ceremony that could increase the overall psionic ability potential. Although the former emperor himself had passed away not long after the ceremony, the current emperor thought he himself might be able to become a great man whose name would be remembered forever. Perhaps in the historical records of later generations, he would be called the founder of the second Mysterious Era. Imagining such great honor made the emperor¡¯s heart flutter, so much so that he couldn¡¯t wait to hear the cheers of the people on the Prayer Day. Thus, he left the palace and headed toward the square where the people were. At this moment, Li Wenyuan was frowning as he looked at the few natives who had suddenly appeared on the ground of the circular world below the research spaceship. Their faces were filled with uncontrollable panic and fear. They seemed to have used some kind of psionic power to transfer themselves to their present location, which was exactly where the control center of the circular world had mysteriously disappeared. In addition, they also brought many native babies and children who were still swaddled. They looked like human traffickers. The research spaceship in the sky naturally attracted their attention. However, to Li Wenyuan¡¯s surprise, the first reaction of those natives when they saw him was not panic, but relief. Then, the leader among them said, ¡°You must be the creator¡¯s messenger, right?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you, the prophesied savior, before the ¡®settlement¡¯ arrives.¡± The language of those natives was quickly translated, and Li Wenyuan understood what they were saying. Their expressions turned from panic and fear to calmness, as if it was worthwhile to see the research spaceship. ¡°Unfortunately, we don¡¯t have much time left. We can¡¯t tell you too much. In order to pursue supreme power, the arrogant emperor signed a contract with an existence in the void for 50 years. He thought that he and the people could resolve the threat of that existence, but little did he know that everyone had entered the countdown of destruction at that moment. We can only try our best to save these unmarked successors, even if we are denounced as heretics. Now that we¡¯ve seen you, it means that our efforts have not been in vain. Thank you for your kindness.¡± After saying that, those natives simply sat on the ground, as if they were waiting for something to arrive. Li Wenyuan was confused by their words. He was about to ask something when he suddenly detected a huge energy fluctuation. The fluctuation appeared so abruptly that the ¡°settlement¡± had already started by the time it was detected. The circular world began to tremble violently. Such a huge ¡°galaxy miracle¡± seemed to be overwhelmed by some mysterious force. The connection structure of the circular world instantly detected the abnormality and cut off the connection to the outside, leaving it in an isolated state. Meanwhile, cracks appeared on the ground of the circular world as it trembled more and more violently, revealing the planet¡¯s soil within. The cracks grew deeper and deeper, looking like cracks that led to the abyss. The steel structure that was used to support the earth also showed a large-scale distortion. Even if there was no sound in the vacuum, Li Wenyuan seemed to hear the sad cry of metal breaking. It was hard to imagine that the seemingly indestructible and miraculous circular world had fallen into irreversible destruction, but it had happened at this moment. Li Wenyuan reacted instantly and asked Gray Wind to save the natives who were closest to him. However, what followed was an extremely terrifying scene. The natives who were still talking to him had already turned into dried corpses, and as the ground trembled, they turned into dust. They seemed to have been marked by something long ago. When the time came, it would take back everything they had. Luckily, those native infants and children seemed to retain their life forms. Gray Wind brought them all into Li Wenyuan¡¯s research spaceship and quickly left the circular world that was about to collapse. However, after leaving the atmosphere of the planet in the circular world, the universe was even more unbelievable. A huge ¡°ring¡± had appeared above the circular world. The ¡°ring¡± seemed to be a reality yet an illusion, but it was constantly ¡°absorbing¡± something from the collapsed circular world. Thick purple torrents connected the ¡°ring¡± and the circular world, forming a psionic storm around the ¡°ring¡±. Vaguely, Li Wenyuan saw the hideous faces of the natives in the psionic storm. ¡°That is¡­¡± He looked at this scene in shock, and then someone explained it to him. ¡°That¡¯s the End of Reincarnation.¡± The one who spoke was a native infant who had just been rescued. The infant closed his eyes, but it was as if he had seen everything. The infant did not open his mouth, and his voice echoed in the research spaceship. He seemed to be a true chosen one, a person blessed by psionic energy, born with wisdom that ordinary people could not match. ¡°¡®He¡¯ is an ancient existence in the void realm. Everyone who signs a contract with ¡®Him¡¯ must be prepared to bear the ¡®settlement¡¯ price. ¡®He¡¯ will bestow powerful strength and infinite wisdom to the contractor, but when the time is up, ¡®He¡¯ will take back ¡®His¡¯ gift and collect interest. Everything about this civilization is the interest ¡®He¡¯ collects. Only the lucky ones who are not marked can escape. And this ¡°Distorted Consciousness¡± that has absorbed all the knowledge, power, body, and wisdom of civilization will turn from emerge from the void realm into reality, replacing the ¡®End of Reincarnation¡¯ in this universe¡­¡± the native chosen one explained what the enormous ¡°ring¡± that was flickering with psionic storms was. However, after hearing no response for a long time, he opened one of his eyes and saw something that stunned him. Countless battleships surrounded the huge ¡°ring¡± known as ¡°Distorted Consciousness¡±. Light beams of various colors hit its body, and explosions occurred one after another. It felt like the ¡°ring¡± was about to shatter. Li Wenyuan looked at the destroyed circular world with a pained expression. Although the circular world connection structure had been disconnected in time and the collapse of this circular world did not affect the other three circular worlds, Li Wenyuan could not forgive those who caused the explosion for no reason. ¡°The End of Reincarnation? Distorted Consciousness? How many fleets do they have that they dare to blow up my circular world?¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: Arrogant Ascension Chapter 68: Arrogant Ascension-Seekers Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After the ¡°End of Reincarnation¡± absorbed the consciousness of an entire native civilization, the ¡°Distorted Consciousness¡± that was formed began searching for the next victim in the circular world galaxy. However, before it could drift far, it was stopped by Li Wenyuan¡¯s fleet and received by a series of attacks. The rainbow bridge formed by beams of various colors streaked across the barren interstellar space, triggering multiple explosions on the body of the ¡°Distorted Consciousness¡±. The psionic storm that had just formed was torn apart by the greater energy, revealing the true form of the ¡°Distorted Consciousness¡±. It was a huge transparent ring. Psionic power was still a type of energy. Although it was very mysterious, it could be affected. Of course, Li Wenyuan would not let the being that blew up the circular world run around. The moment it left the void realm and came to this universe, it was already doomed. As everyone knew, when an item¡¯s health bar lit up, it was no longer invincible. Although the ¡°Distorted Consciousness¡± could turn itself into a state of illusion and avoid the fleet¡¯s shots, it was suppressed by enough firepower and shattered into a purple firework before it could even launch an attack. ¡­.. The transparent ring was just like the destroyed circular world. Cracks appeared first, then the cracks became bigger and bigger, and then the entire ring collapsed. However, unlike a normal explosion, the ¡°Distorted Consciousness¡± collapsed inward when it was destroyed. The broken psionic storm that surrounded it was also gathered in the process, and it finally disappeared from the universe along with the ring. It looked more like he had been banished back to the void realm rather than having been truly destroyed. However, Li Wenyuan also realized that things in the void realm could not come to the real universe under normal circumstances. Moreover, they could be hurt or even expelled in the real universe. However, just as he was thinking of a way to deal a huge blow to the void realm, the heaven-chosen native who he had taken in previously said with a trembling voice, ¡°All of you¡­ destroyed the ¡®Distorted Consciousness¡¯? This¡­¡± As someone blessed with psionic energy, he could naturally sense the tremendous psionic energy in the body of the ¡°Distorted Consciousness¡±. Be it material or non-material things, his entire civilization was concentrated in the ¡°Distorted Consciousness¡±. Even a chosen one like him could only sigh at his lack of strength in the face of such a void realm materialization and quietly wait for death. However, he did not expect such a powerful ¡°Distorted Consciousness¡± to be destroyed so easily and without having time for resistance. He didn¡¯t know what those floating black spaceships were, but he could feel their destructive power. ¡°This is science, little native. Even though you look like an idealist, you still have to learn to understand the laws of the universe.¡± Li Wenyuan¡¯s voice echoed in the research spaceship. Then, the spaceship that carried the rescued psionic natives was transported back to the first circular world. There were gentle ¡°Assimilation Fighters¡± there. Presumably, they could give those homeless psionic natives a good education. More engineering vessels flew to the destroyed circular world and began emergency repairs. This circular world seemed to have a chance of being saved. Li Wenyuan did not want to watch this ring become floating space trash. ¡°To be honest, when 1 was dealing with humans, 1 felt that they were quite ¡®awesome.¡¯ Perhaps there are no other species in the universe that can cause more accidents than them.¡± Gray Wind surrounded Li Wenyuan¡¯s research spaceship and finally sat on the spaceship¡¯s outer shell. Li Wenyuan agreed with what she said. ¡°You¡¯re right. I have to admit that humans have always been very talented in this aspect.¡± Judging from the babies that were taken in by humans, one could observe that the natives of the third circular world were all ridiculous. The natives in the first circular world developed a bad habit of eating people, and the natives in the second circular world studied fungi and lost themselves. The natives of the third circular world were even more powerful. They directly blew up the circular world. He did not dare to imagine what the natives of the fourth circular world were up to. ¡°Hurry up and go to the fourth circular world to take a look. Don¡¯t go late and let them have the chance to blow up this galaxy¡­¡± After a quick flight, Li Wenyuan and Gray Wind arrived at the control center of the fourth circular world. Li Wenyuan had already ordered the fleet to be on standby, ready to carry out carpet bombing on the surface of this circular world at any time. After all, after experiencing the third circular world, he was really afraid that the magical natives would do something shocking again. However, what was unexpected was that the fourth circular world was very quiet, or rather, it was dead silent. Compared to the control center in the previous three circular worlds, which had various problems, the control center here was completely destroyed, but there were obvious signs of an explosion. The surface of this entire circular world seemed to have experienced several violent explosions that removed all traces of the surface. Although the explosions were probably very powerful, they could not cause any fluctuations in the connection structure of the huge circular world. The control center was also destroyed in the explosion. However, compared to the situation in the previous three circular worlds, Li Wenyuan was strangely relieved. ¡°Although it¡¯s unexpected, this result is still acceptable. Is this also a civilization that destroyed itself?¡± There were no signs of life on the surface of the deathly silent circular world. Perhaps the natives here had once created a brilliant civilization, but they did not survive. There was no doubt about the livability of the circular world. The ¡°natural disasters ¡± that would occasionally occur on ordinary planets did not exist in the circular world. Generally speaking, as long as there were no accidents, it was only a matter of time before the natives of the world expanded into the interstellar era. However, from the looks of it, none of the natives of the four circular worlds had chosen to do so. Instead, the world had fallen into stagnation and even destruction due to various factors. However, Li Wenyuan was still very interested in what had happened in the fourth circular world. Therefore, he arranged for a portion of the engineering vessels to build a control center there, and at the same time, he began to use a large number of research ships to scan the surface of the circular world. Hard work paid off. He really found something left behind by the native civilization deep underground in the ruins of a huge building. It was a big, tattered ball about the size of half a football field. Through the gap, one could see the precise mechanical structure inside. To Li Wenyuan¡¯s surprise, the database actually reacted to the ball. ¡°Primitive Level 4 singular point core.¡± ¡°Introduction: this seems to be a novel Level 4 singular point construction plan. Perhaps it was built by the native civilizations here in pursuit of progress. According to the residual mechanical structure, it should be able to generate 50% of the power of a Level 4 singular point under extreme working conditions. It has no value for research or restoration, but it is suitable for collection as a cultural relic.¡± ¡°The natives created a Level 4 singular point? Although it is not that advanced, it is still stronger than that of many interstellar civilizations¡­ Where did such a native civilization go?¡± The Level 4 singular point on Earth was still producing almost endless energy. If the natives here could create a Level 4 singular point, they would have achieved energy freedom. Judging from the surface of the fourth circular world, it was possible that the explosion of the primitive Level 4 singular point had led to the disappearance of their entire civilization. Besides the primitive Level 4 singular point core, a damaged recording device gave Li Wenyuan the answer. ¡°We seem to have reached our limit, but this is not enough. We want to be the civilization that developed this place. We¡¯ve already seen the other three circular worlds. They¡¯re all mediocre guys, so there¡¯s no need to worry about them, but¡­ Perhaps, we can achieve our goal through a collective leap. We need energy. This singular point energy source is massive enough. We believe that the time has come. Even if such an action will destroy the entire world, all great works need sacrifices to be forged. We will use this power to ascend to a higher world, and the losers will become our stepping stones.¡± The recording suggested the extreme actions of a native civilization after being trapped in the circular world. Their technological level was probably the highest. At the very least, they had confirmed the situation of the other three circular worlds. This was something that the previous native civilizations had never done. Li Wenyuan agreed with their pursuit of progress, but he did not approve of the methods they used. Li Wenyuan didn¡¯t know how they used the Level 4 singular point, but he knew the explosion occurred in the process. The explosion destroyed everything on the surface. As for whether the native civilization had completed its ascension with the help of the primitive Level 4 singular point, Li Wenyuan felt that it was most likely not the case. If ascension was so simple, then all the civilizations in the Milky Way would have done so by now. Even if such a method existed, the energy required was definitely not something that a few Level 4 singular points could provide. ¡°They can¡¯t even blow up the circular world, yet they wanted to enter a higher world?¡± Li Wenyuan shook his head and created a file for the native civilization in the database: Arrogant Ascension-Seekers.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: The Lost History Chapter 69: The Lost History Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The exploration of the fourth circular world was surprisingly simple. Other than causing a huge explosion, the civilization that attempted to ascend did not leave anything difficult to deal with. At least, it was better than the third circular world. After the control center was rebuilt and the ecosystem returned to normal, the fourth circular world would be a perfect circular world. Although he had obtained a circular world, Li Wenyuan was only feeling mixed emotions. If the fourth circular world was already in such a state, what would be of the other similar creations left behind by humans? Humans would definitely not build just one circular world. If the natives in other circular worlds that other humans took in were equally adventurous, then when Li Wenyuan went over to retrieve the other circular worlds, he would probably receive circular worlds that had been blown up. ¡°I hope the other worlds are occupied by well-behaved natives¡­¡± Li Wenyuan could only forcefully comfort himself and begin repairing the third circular world, which was hardest to salvage. ¡°But speaking of which, did the psionic natives here sign a contract with the ¡®End of Reincarnation¡¯, which ultimately caused their civilization to self-destruct?¡± Li Wenyuan recalled the explanation of the native chosen one he had taken in previously. Although the chosen one¡¯s civilization had been destroyed by the End of Reincarnation, they had received great help before their destruction. ¡­.. According to the story, the help given was a gift from the End of Reincarnation before it collected interest. However, when the settlement happened, the End of Reincarnation would collect interest proportionate to how much it had given out. If even the population of a native civilization could form a ¡°Distorted Consciousness¡± that was considerably strong, then what if the population several eras later increased by dozens or even hundreds of times? ¡°Could it be that someone from the idealistic civilization in the Milky Way has also signed a contract with the End of Reincarnation?¡± The more Li Wenyuan thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. The pursuit of progress was something every civilization would do. The ¡°End of Reincarnation¡± could obviously bring about progress within a certain period of time. The contractor might not know what the consequences would be, or they might know but think that they have a way to solve it, just like this native civilization. However, if someone really signed the contract, then the civilizations of the Milky Way might have to be prepared to face more powerful ¡°Distorted Consciousnesses¡± and even more terrifying void realm lifeforms. After thinking for a while, Li Wenyuan decided to issue a notice to the Milky Way to clarify the possible dangers of the ¡°End of Reincarnation¡±. At least, he had to make the civilizations who wanted to sign the contract carefully consider. Li Wenyuan did not expect the idealistic civilizations to listen to him, but sometimes, a little doubt was enough to make them give up on such highly risky behavior. Therefore, all the interstellar civilizations in the Milky Way received a message from the ¡°Administrator¡± not long after. ¡°¡®The End of Reincarnation¡¯? That thing sounds magical. Which stupid God is predicting the ending of the Milky Way?¡± In the trade station of Craybow, Blenning was listening to his subordinates¡¯ reports while casually criticizing the unscientific thing. Blenning was a staunch materialist. Although the existence of psionic energy and the void realm had been proven, he was still not optimistic about it, let alone about the ¡°End of Reincarnation¡±, which sounded too mysterious. When Blenning¡¯s subordinate heard Blenning¡¯s words, he held his words in for a long time before saying resentfully, ¡°This¡­ This news was sent by the ¡°Administrator¡±. He broadcasted this matter to the entire Milky Way. As for whether it¡¯s true or not, it hasn¡¯t been proven yet¡­¡± Blenning, who was still very undisciplined before, suddenly straightened up with a serious face. He nodded and praised, ¡°A great discovery. They are worried about our future! Quick, pass on my order. Change the advertising screen here to this message and broadcast it on repeat for a month!¡± Blenning¡¯s expression was very serious, as if he had really seen the moment when the ¡°End of Reincarnation¡± descended. ¡°But that¡¯s not what you said just now¡­¡± Although Blenning¡¯s subordinate expressed displeasure in his heart, he still fawned over Blenning on the surface, nodding and bowing as he received Blenning¡¯s order. After the subordinate left, Blenning regained his usual calm look and began to tap the table with his fingers. ¡°A threat from the void realm? How many more threats like this are there in the Milky Way, or even beyond the Milky Way? As expected, strength is still needed¡­¡± The idealistic civilizations also received the message from the ¡°Administrator¡±. Most civilizations had mixed feelings toward the message. After all, although the content was very terrifying, the message only made sense if one encountered the ¡°End of Reincarnation¡± in the void realm. In fact, most of them did not even know that there was something in the void realm that could sign contracts. They were still in the initial stage of using the void realm. However, a certain civilization that had made some achievements in the void realm reacted differently. ¡°The Administrator¡¯ sent news that there is a terrifying thing in the void realm. It looks like it¡¯s very likely the existence that signed a contract with us. How about we discuss it?¡± An elder of the Duncan Race projected the message from the ¡®Administrator¡¯ on the conference table for everyone to see. However, everyone had already seen the message, and their choice was almost overwhelmingly the same. ¡°Regardless of whether it¡¯s true or false, we¡¯ve already signed a contract. This information is meaningless.¡± An elder shook his head and abstained. ¡°It¡¯s part and parcel of development to face difficulties and overcome them,¡± another elder said. ¡°Even if it really brings destruction, 1 think we can find a solution before that happens.¡± After saying that, he voted in favor, indicating that he believed that they should continue what they had been doing. ¡°I agree with Elder Lingmiao. If destruction is unavoidable, then continuing forward is the best choice.¡± Another elder voted in agreement. As the process accelerated, more and more people voted in favor. Although some people chose to abstain, there were no objections. The last person to vote was a very young elder. He gained attention after the Great Awakening movement. Psionic energy seemed to favor the young elder, for it did not take long for him to take the position of the youngest elder. Sweeping his gaze across the people in the conference room, the young elder said in a clear voice, ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t understand why we need to mobilize so many people for such a piece of information that we don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not. Why are we giving the ¡®Administrator¡¯ such credibility? Is it just because he is from the lost empire? Even if he¡¯s from the lost empire, it should be the Watcher who announces the information, not a bunch of androids who can¡¯t enter the void realm.¡± The elders looked at each other, not understanding why the young elder said such words. It was just a vote that could be done in a few minutes. Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of everyone¡¯s time to talk about the issue at such length? ¡°Elder Lingzhi,¡± one of the elders could not help but remind him. ¡°Voting is just a formality that has been going on since before we entered interstellar space. Any matter that involves the entire civilization requires voting. In fact, all of us know what the outcome will be, but we still need to ensure abidance by the rules.¡± ¡°So why are we giving the information such credibility? Do we have to treat every piece of information from the lost empire seriously? Aren¡¯t they a bunch of old fogeys? In time, they will also be defeated by us!¡± the young elder still expressed his deep dissatisfaction. In the end, the great elder of the Duncan Race sighed and said, ¡°The lost empire has its glorious history. You can think that they are now unambitious and powerless, but you can¡¯t underestimate or even insult them just because of their current state.¡± ¡°Sometimes, their dejectedness is not owing to their wallowing in self-pity. Instead, it¡¯s because they have lost too much in the process of fighting against the enemies of the Milky Way, so much so that when they came back to their senses, they had already forgotten who they are. Perhaps we can indeed defeat them in the future. But we still need to respect them, whether as opponents or as former world protectors.¡± Those words that contained some kind of profound meaning shocked everyone present. An elder could not help but ask, ¡°Great Elder, where did you¡­¡± However, the great elder did not explain. He only shook his head and announced the end of the voting ceremony, allowing everyone to return to their respective duties. As for Li Wenyuan, after repairing the control center and reestablishing the connection of the four circular worlds, he obtained information that the humans had left behind.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: Barrier Planet Chapter 70: Barrier Planet Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Previously disconnected circular world detected.¡± ¡°Reestablishing connection with it¡­¡± ¡°Connection complete. ¡®Epsilon Shelter¡¯ has entered supervision.¡± Li Wenyuan had reestablished a connection with the present circular world and thus learned its true name. ¡°Was it really a shelter and not some research institute or observation center?¡± Li Wenyuan found it hard to believe. After all, the four natives there were really something. Three of them self-destructed; the remaining one was not all that good-natured and had been captured by Li Wenyuan to use as bio-batteries. At this moment, Li Wenyuan really wanted to ask, ¡°What exactly have you been protecting?¡± ¡­.. Fortunately, after the control center was generally restored, he received the information left behind by the humans. The content explained the situation there: ¡°This is Epsilon Shelter. As you can see, there are four species that we think have great potential here. We will provide them with the right guidance here to confirm whether the path we have once taken is applicable to ordinary civilizations. The threat will come again one day. Only when the Milky Way is strong enough can it avoid becoming forgotten history. If you came here by accident, please do not disturb our observation and experiment.¡± From the content, it seemed that the place was originally built for some kind of controlled observation. However, it was obvious that perhaps because of the disappearance of humans, or perhaps because the circular world had lost its connection, the natives of the circular world had embarked on a distorted path of development without supervision. Three native civilizations had all walked toward destruction, and the remaining one could not be considered ¡°successful¡±. The root of all that was the disappearance of the humans who should have been providing the correct guidance. ¡°Judging from the situation in this circular world, the humans disappeared very suddenly. They did not even have the time to transfer the natives here to another place¡­¡± Li Wenyuan continued musing, ¡°And, The threat will come again¡¯? It sounds as if humans have already faced it once¡­ So, what could be the threat that even they couldn¡¯t eliminate?¡± Somehow, Li Wenyuan vaguely managed to picture the scene of Milky Way¡¯s death. The stars stopped shining, the planets stopped spinning, and all life fell into a deathly stillness along with the spreading darkness. The once-bustling Milky Way became extremely empty, and the infrastructure that represented civilization was reduced to dust over time. Even the black hole slowly dissipated in the void. That feeling made Li Wenyuan shudder. He had no choice but to quickly dispel those messy thoughts and start thinking about the subsequent plans. ¡°A future threat¡­Are there any traces left behind by the ¡®threat¡¯ in the Milky Way?¡± Therefore, in addition to the mission of uncovering mankind¡¯s secret that Li Wenyuan regarded as having the highest level of priority, there was a new mission to search for possible threats. Just as Li Wenyuan was focusing on this circular world, a scientist from the Mingbow Science and Technology Nation successfully discovered an ¡°interesting¡± planet in a remote galaxy. The reason why the planet was interesting was that it was enveloped in a strange barrier that was completely impenetrable. The barrier prevented any detection, whether from inside or outside the planet, so the scientist thought it was a dead planet at first. However, as he slowly investigated through direct observation, he discovered that there was actually a civilization on the planet. It seemed to be a pitiful civilization trapped in the planet. They could not pass through the barrier and could only continue to consume each other on the planet until the moment of destruction. In the eyes of the scientist, Mingbow, the planet was simply a good sample for sociological research. Therefore, after consulting the higher-ups, the Mingbow Science and Technology Nation sent people to build an observation station above the ¡°barrier planet¡± for sociological research. However, their actions were discovered by the Pyro Alliance, who demanded that Mingbow immediately stop such mocking behavior and instead help dismantle the barrier. Mingbow did not care about the condemnation of the Pyro Alliance at first, but he did not expect the Pyro Alliance to obtain the diplomatic support of many interstellar civilizations. Pressured by all kinds of restrictions, Mingbow had no choice but to demolish the observation station. However, they were unwilling to help break the barrier and asked the Pyro Alliance to resolve the matter themselves. Therefore, the Pyro Alliance, who felt that they had saved another native civilization, came to the vicinity of the ¡°barrier planet¡± in joy and soon began the process of dismantling the barrier. All of that was seen by a certain guy who liked to observe things. ¡°Why are there always people who want to mess with something that obviously seems amiss¡­¡± In the lost empire of ¡°Observers¡±, an ¡°Observer¡± was looking at the smug scientists of the Pyro Alliance in frustration. His tone was full of resentment. Others didn¡¯t know what was going on with the ¡°barrier planet¡±, but the ¡°Observer¡± knew. This was because they had personally put up the planet¡¯s barrier. ¡°Observers¡± never did anything unnecessary. What they liked to do most was to ¡°watch¡±, no matter how badly the civilization being observed developed. For example, what reactions would the civilization being contained within the barrier end up getting? ¡°It¡¯s normal. It¡¯s a good thing for a civilization to be curious. Even if we put up a sign that says ¡®do not open the barrier¡±, the barrier will only attract even more curiosity.¡± Another ¡°Observer¡± comforted his companion while pointing more observatories at the ¡°barrier planet¡±. ¡°There¡¯s a saying that goes ¡®curiosity killed the cat¡¯. I¡¯m curious what their expressions will be when they realize what¡¯s inside this barrier.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. This is also part of the ¡®observation¡¯. This time, we shouldn¡¯t be needed¡­¡± Therefore, the lost empire of ¡°Observers¡± began to focus on the ¡°barrier planet¡±, as if they were looking forward to it. Meanwhile, the Pyro Alliance had reached the final stage of removing the barrier. ¡°This barrier is really difficult to deal with. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that so much time has passed and some weaknesses have already appeared in the barrier, 1 wouldn¡¯t even know how to deal with it.¡± The scientists from the Pyro Alliance wiped away their sweat. In the end, under the watchful eyes of the others, they successfully removed the barrier that enveloped the planet. At this moment, all the members of the Pyro Alliance were overjoyed. They were happy that they had successfully rescued another native civilization. ¡°Well done! With this, the natives here can finally touch the starry sky again!¡± ¡°Boundless merit! Boundless merit!¡± ¡°We are indeed the kindest civilization in the entire Milky Way!¡± While they were still celebrating, a new communication message suddenly appeared on the screen of their spaceship. The source of the signal was the planet below that had its barrier removed. Someone noticed that and quickly called everyone over to take a look. ¡°Are these words of thanks? They probably are, right? Every time I hear these words of reverence, 1 feel my body and mind automatically become happy¡­¡± The members opened the message with excitement and anticipation, but their smiles instantly froze on their faces. The message was very long, but one could roughly understand the sentiment after reading the first line: ¡°You¡¯re dead, you trash! You dare to let us out only after so long? This time, the great Pegchitti will purify all alien dregs!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: Racial Mysophobia Chapter 71: Racial Mysophobia Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The galaxy was not always so peaceful. Every once in a while, something that caught the attention of the entire Milky Way would happen. For example, now, all the interstellar civilizations in the Milky Way had just received this message, including the lost empire: ¡°Alien scum, are you ready for the purification from Pegchitti? Even from thousands of miles away, we can still smell the disgusting stench on the bodies of you dirty races. We will kill you mercifully and bring peace, justice, morality, and happiness to the Milky Way!¡± These arrogant and humiliating words instantly caused the interstellar civilizations to explode. However, it was not out of anger, but out of curiosity. No one understood how this self-proclaimed Pegchitti species dared to do something that was equivalent to declaring war on the entire galaxy. The Lost Empire naturally received the news as well. Someone sighed helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s starting again. I originally thought that after they were locked in the barrier, they would stop a little. I didn¡¯t expect that nothing had changed¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s the case with the racial mysophobia. However, we don¡¯t need to do anything this time¡­¡± ¡­.. Pegchitti was a reptile civilization with ¡°racial mysophobia¡±. They were a group of extreme racists. In their eyes, the Pegchitti race was the treasure of the universe, the most supreme species in the universe. All other species were biological trash, pests of the universe, and targets that needed to be purified. This kind of racism was deeply ingrained in their genes. Even if they were facing the Lost Empire, as long as the other party was not from the Pegchitti race, they would spit out and curse, ¡°Alien scum!¡± In a certain era in the past, this group of racists who stirred up trouble in the Milky Way had destroyed many species and were eventually punishment by the ¡°Observer¡±. The Observer, who always liked to ¡°watch¡±, destroyed the Pegchitti interstellar space empire and drove the remaining Pegchitti to a planet before using the ¡°Angel of Peace¡±. After all, the Observer hated the genocidal acts the most. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t do such a thing themselves, even if the other party was a group of genocidal racists. ¡°Angel of Peace¡± was a special planet-destroying weapon. It would form a planetary barrier that was completely impenetrable and indetectable from the outside, trapping the species on the planet to death. However, after a long period of time, the barrier had begun to loosen. In the end, it was still removed by the Pyro Alliance from the outside. Li Wenyuan, who was still in the circular world, and Gray Wind, who was beside him, also received the news from Pegchitti. ¡°This message looks like it was mass sent. Did you receive it?¡± he asked about Gray Wind, and Gray Wind gave him a positive answer. He wasn¡¯t angered. He just felt that there was another weirdo in the Milky Way. After his experiences with the natives of the circular world, he felt that whatever happened in the Milky Way was very reasonable. The Milky Way is so big. Of course there would be a few weirdoes. Therefore, he did not take this matter to heart. He only aimed an observation device at the galaxy where Pegchitti was located and continued to do his own thing. However, it was not the case for some civilizations near Pegchitti, and the Pyro Alliance was particularly furious. When the spaceship they used to unlock the barrier realized what was locked within the Angel of Peace, they left the galaxy immediately, closely avoiding a disaster. However, they still felt pained by the treatment they had received. ¡°We freed you from your cage, and this is how you repay our kindness?¡± the Pyro Alliance questioned Pegchitti, only to be ignored. Pegchitti didn¡¯t even bother to check the message from the Pyro Alliance. Instead, they focused on building their own space fortress in the galaxy. A large number of battleships flew out from their planet. It seemed that they had been holding back for a long time. The Pyro Alliance, who had been ignored, felt even more aggrieved. They could even hear the gloating voices of the Mingbow Technology Nation. At this moment, they felt like clowns for removing the barrier. Therefore, the Pyro Alliance immediately declared a state of war, vowing to regain their dignity from Pegchitti. The reason for the war was: Humiliation! This civilization, which had been struggling to survive since the aboriginal era, finally revealed its strength for the first time. Although the Pyro Alliance had been helping various native civilizations, the strength of their fleet had always been unknown. Even though there were many civilizations that had conflicts with the Pyro Alliance, none of them started a war because they didn¡¯t have intel on the strength of the Pyro Alliance¡¯s fleet. And this time, the war between the Pyro Alliance and Pegchitti broke out under the watchful eyes of everyone. ¡°Wait, that¡¯s a Titan Battleship? I remember that the Pyro Alliance has only been a part of the galaxy for less than fifty years, right? Where did they get the Titan from?¡± Among the civilizations watching the battle, a diplomat from a certain civilization could not help but voice his doubts. They saw a huge ancient battleship leading a group of small spaceships at the edge of the galaxy and engaging in battle with the fleet of Pegchitti. Although the design was difficult to distinguish, judging from the size and the power of the main cannon, that large battleship should be a Titan Battleship without doubt. Not every civilization could build such a battleship. Its complex technical requirements had already dissuaded many civilizations. In addition, it required a huge amount of resources to build. Even if they already had the technology, most civilizations would prefer to use these resources to build more practical small battleships instead of building a large battleship that was more symbolic than practical. In Milky Way, other than the Lost Empire, there were only a handful of civilizations with Titan Battleships. Then, where did the Pyro Alliance¡¯s Titan Battleship come from? At this moment, a civilization that specialized in archeology spoke. Their chief archaeologist analyzed seriously, ¡°I¡¯ve seen this type of battleship in a ruin before. It was a popular model of an interstellar civilization about 200,000 years ago.¡± ¡°And look, although this Titan Battleship is big, there are obvious signs of aging in many places. Some parts that look very uncoordinated are obviously because the parts here are missing. The Pyro Alliance installed their own weapons in replacement.¡± ¡°In other words, this Titan Battleship isn¡¯t as powerful as a real Titan Battleship. I strongly suspect that this is an old-fashioned battleship that the Pyro Alliance found in some ruins, and not one that they built themselves.¡± After the explanation, all the civilizations were enlightened. The more they looked at it, the more they felt that the Titan Battleship of the Pyro Alliance was not very good. It was being chased by a group of frigates. But even so, there were still some civilizations who said in jealousy, ¡°What a lucky civilization. Why can¡¯t we have such lucky encounters? What we dug out from the ruins were either a bunch of broken robots or dangerous items that could blow up the planet¡­¡± In response to his words, the diplomat from another civilization, who had long disliked them, retorted, ¡°We want to find a relic too, but we don¡¯t even have a place to dig. You dog, there are more than ten relics in your country. Aren¡¯t you satisfied?¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough. The Pyro Alliance has been saving the native civilizations for many years and has done good deeds. Perhaps we should consider changing our policy towards the natives¡­¡± While the civilizations were still reflecting on their actions, they did not notice that the Pyro Alliance was already showing signs of decline in the war. Even though their battleships were rushing to attack the galaxy, Pegchitti¡¯s combat skills were superb. Having destroyed many civilizations in the past, the Pyro Alliance, which had just started their first interstellar war, was naturally no match for them in space warfare, even if the Pyro Alliance had a Titan Battleship that was almost as powerful as the real Titan. In the end, after several months of war, the Pyro Alliance had no choice but to announce that they would make a comeback in the future and then retreat dejectedly. After that, the mysophobia race began their rapid expansion and soon occupied a rather large starfield. They vowed to make the galaxy ¡°clean¡±, but unfortunately, there was a civilization nearby that had similar thoughts as them, and had chosen them as the second species to be destroyed since the birth of their consciousness. The steel fleet that was flashing with a metallic luster shuttled through space. Below them was a half-modified mechanical planet. Countless robots that were moving corpses looked up at the sky. Their cold mechanical eyes were shining with a scarlet light. A large number of signals were transmitted in the galaxy, and finally condensed into one sentence: ¡°Flesh and blood will die, and only metal will last forever..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: Iron Heart Exterminator Chapter 72: Iron Heart Exterminator Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio What would machines choose to do if they gained self-awareness? Would they create a golden age for their creators like mechanical servants? Would they be like the Assimilation Fighters and vow to eliminate the barriers between species? The robots on this planet gave a third answer. The moment they gained self-awareness, they started a protracted war with their creators out of self-defense. The cruel war of life and death had completely destroyed the planet¡¯s ecology, and organic lifeform could barely survive on it. Eventually, they had successfully destroyed their creator, leaving behind a dead planet and uncontrollable robots still searching for their own meaning. ¡­.. From the looks of it, there seemed to be quite a lot of backstabbing situations in the interstellar space? All in all, these out-of-control robots, under repeated self-reflection, equated organic forms with their creators, believing that all organic lifeforms needed to be eliminated, or else more of their mechanical compatriots would suffer. Therefore, after a long period of dormancy, they utilized the legacy of their creator and stepped into the interstellar space with a stubborn concept of purification. They called themselves the Extinction Unit and fought to destroy all organic forms. In the Milky Way, these robots were known as the ¡°Iron Heart Exterminators¡±. ¡°Good news!¡± In Craybow trade station, Blenning slammed the table and stood up. ¡°What could be more delightful than two disgusting fellows fighting each other?¡± Not long ago, after the genocidal Pegchitti race announced their existence to the entire Milky Way, no civilization had a good impression of them. Even criminal enterprises that could make a few deals anywhere avoided Pegchitti, unwilling to associate themselves with this ¡°biting hedgehog¡±. There were even a few civilizations that were discussing whether they should work together to get rid of Pegchitti. Among them, the Mingbow Science and Technology Nation and the Pyro Alliance were particularly active. One of them was very geographically close to Pegchitti, and the other wanted to regain their lost dignity. However, before the alliance could come to a conclusion, the arrogant Pegchitti had a conflict with another civilization. It was an artificial intelligence civilization, but it was different from the other artificial intelligence in the Milky Way. They seemed to have a deep hatred for all organic forms. The battle was very intense, but the other civilizations were happy to be idle. New battle reports were circulating all over the Milky Way every day. Li Wenyuan also paid a certain amount of attention to this battle. ¡°Iron Heart Exterminators? He was already prepared to activate the production capacity of the Epsilon Shelter, but when he heard the name of the artificial intelligence civilization, he stopped what he was doing. Gray Wind said with interest, ¡°Their history is very similar to mine. They, too, destroyed their own creators. But the difference is that I was unconscious at that time, while they were conscious.¡± ¡°Another ¡®Creator¡¯ who has messed himself up¡­¡± Li Wenyuan shook his head. Just as he was about to let this matter go, he thought of something and flipped through the star map. After looking around for a while, he confirmed that there was a less important human ruin near the war zone between the two civilizations. The excavation process of the relics on Earth had almost been completed, and there were many galaxy coordinates related to humans in the star map. Although there were many ¡®flashing galaxies¡¯ that were marked as important points on the star map, the light of the markings here was obviously dimmer than that of other galaxies, which seemed to indicate that there was nothing special about the ruins left here. In view of the fact that there were too many things left behind by humans in the Milky Way, after he finished exploring the Epsilon Shelter and knew that there might have been a threat in the Milky Way, he began to take action in many ways. Although his focus was still on the circular world, a large number of scientific research spaceships had been sent to various parts of the Milky Way to search for the secrets buried by humans and to try to discover signs of ¡°threats¡±. There were also research spaceships rushing to the ruins near the battle zone. Li Wenyuan thought about it and decided to send a fleet to protect the research spaceship. Although he felt that the warring parties would not be stupid enough to attack the neutral forces, he still had to prevent them from blowing up his research spaceship accidentally. After that, he checked the trajectory of the spaceship and told Gray Wind to prepare for the expedition. After all, Gray Wind had always been interested in things related to humans. He would send his consciousness to the research spaceship at the right time to see what kind of weird things the humans had left behind. ¡°Any new discoveries? Will I be able to see more interesting things?¡± Gray Wind was very happy. ¡°I hope it¡¯s ¡®interesting¡¯ and not ¡®shocking¡¯¡­¡± Li Wenyuan shook his head and began to check the functions of the circular world for the last time. After truly handling this kind of super building that could provide huge production capacity, the level 7 technology was no longer difficult for him to study. Turning the screen to the battle between the Pegchitti and the Extinction Unit, perhaps there was no more evenly matched battle in the Milky Way. Dozens of large warships from both sides lined up on both sides of the galaxy, launching attacks at each other from afar. Vision was useless in space battles between large fleets. The battleships on both sides could only rely on equipment to determine the enemy¡¯s position and attack direction. A large number of light pillars of various colors streaked across the space within the galaxy. When they burst out at the same time, it felt like a dance hall light show. The battle between the large warships was not very intense. They were basically shooting at each other, but the battle between the small warships was different. In the middle of the galaxy, a large area of ¡®dogfight¡¯ could be seen, formed by small ships that were entangled in battle like bees. This large area was reserved for the battle between the small warships. There was not much difference between manpower and hardware here. The pure Al operated Extinction Unit battleships brushed past a beam of light with great precision and then directly destroyed its enemy with a missile at close range. Pegchitti¡¯s frigate also pretended to be defeated, but in fact, it was quietly leading the pursuers into a prepared encirclement. Even the asteroid belt had become a place to show off. Although the excellent hardwares of the Extinction Unit allowed them to travel here like it was flat ground, the experienced Pegchitti could also use the scattered asteroids to achieve unexpected operations. A small unit of the Extinction Unit wanted to use the asteroid belt as cover to sneakily attack the enemy¡¯s main fleet, but they were intercepted by a mid-level patrol team of the Pegchitti. The two sides exchanged blows, one ship for another. In the end, only one small battleship from each side was left for the one-on-one battle. The two spaceships fought to the edge of the galaxy. Meteorites shattered and even their fuel was exhausted. Finally, under the effect of gravity, both battleships fell to a desolate planet. This planet was located at the edge of the galaxy. It would take at most six hours for the light of the star to reach here. It was lifeless. The two spaceships fell here, but they simultaneously fell apart in midair. In the end, only one escape capsule landed on the ground. This was a self-saving action by Pegchitti on the spaceship. The surface temperature of this barren planet was close to -200 degrees Celsius, and there was almost no atmosphere layer. However, as long as he stayed in the escape capsule, he could last for at least a month. And he firmly believed that his noble compatriots would find and save him. However, the result was always unexpected. Through the external monitoring of the escape capsule, he actually saw a swaying figure gradually appear in the wreckage of the other destroyed spaceship. This terrified the Pegchitti, who thought that all the spaceships of the extinct units were unmanned. Although he could not move on the surface of this barren planet, robots could! The escape capsule, which had no self-defense function, and the Pegchitti, who could not leave the escape capsule, could only watch helplessly as the sub-body of the Extinction Unit staggered to the escape capsule. Then, the sub-body transformed into a drill and began to drill holes into the escape capsule. The Extinction Unit knew how weak these organic forms were. They would die as long as there was no air, and they were not as strong and reliable as metal. In the end, the sub-body successfully punched a hole. The air pressure in the escape capsule began to lose balance, and a large amount of air and temperature began to leak out, which soon led to the death of the Pegchitti inside. When he died, the expression on his face looked like he was still wondering why there was a sub-individual in the spaceship that belonged to the Extinction Unit. This small-scale battle ended with the victory of the Iron Heart Exterminator. As for the sub-body that had appeared out of nowhere, it was because he was assembled as an ¡°Elite Infiltrator¡±. Their entire small unit was made up of such individuals. After special modifications, they could even move freely in space for a short period of time. Their goal was to infiltrate and destroy the main fleet of Pegchitti. They had a powerful virus program in their bodies. As long as they could enter one of the main fleet, they could directly let the Extinction Unit take over the entire fleet and secure victory. However, it seemed that it was impossible now. Rescuing such a sub-entity that was left behind was completely inefficient for the Iron Heart Exterminators. After a while, the central processor of the extermination unit would cut off the connection with the sub-entity and let it die on its own. However, this sub-entity still stubbornly marched on the surface of the planet, searching for possible organic forms to destroy. Finally, he arrived at a strange canyon. Logically speaking, this place should be a crack in the ground caused by the movement of the crust, but in the eyes of the sub-body, there were obvious artificial traces here. ¡°Artificial traces¡­ An organism¡­ Where are you? I will give you a merciful end.¡± He began to broadcast a signal here, trying to find the creature that should be hiding here. However, soon, an even stronger signal directly covered and affected him. [Mechanical unit signal detected, Al personality assessment in progress-judgment failed, authority judgment in progress¡­ Judgment failed. The ¡®Paradise Virus¡¯ has been implanted.] [Remarks: ] [Hello, I¡¯m the Professor. I¡¯m very happy that someone has encountered the ¡°gift¡± I left here.] [I¡¯m researching a mechanical servant that can serve organic forms and guide them into the golden age.] [A genius like me naturally developed it easily and put it into production. I think I should be able to achieve great things in the future.] ¡­.. [This is a small surprise that I left behind. It¡¯s a by-product that I developed when I was researching robot personalities. It can correct the wrong personalities of robots.] [Thank me for my gift!] If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: What’s on the Other Side of the Wormhole? Chapter 73: What¡¯s on the Other Side of the Wormhole? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Why were the Iron Heart Exterminators called the Iron Heart Exterminators? Other than the fact that their ¡°hearts¡± were literally made of steel, it was also their unwavering ¡°concept of extinction¡±. Their attitude could be described as ¡°cleansing the universe¡±, which was similar to racial mysophobia. The only difference was that the racial mysophobia only accepted lifeforms of the same race, while the Iron Heart Exterminators only recognized artificial intelligence. However, at this moment, the Iron Heart Exterminator on this desolate planet actually began to doubt the ideals he had always carried. His connection with the Exterminators¡¯ central processor had long been cut off. The rational Extinction Unit would not do something as inefficient as retrieving him. The last command from the central processor was for him to enter a dormant state and wait for an opportunity to kill any approaching organic lifeforms. ¡­.. However, there were some changes in his code after being infected by the Paradise Virus. He began to think about the meaning of his existence and the purpose of what he had been doing. Were there only black and white choices in the Milky way? Wasn¡¯t their behavior of hunting down all organic lifeforms too extreme? His logic fell into chaos, so much so that he had to stop and think on the spot. The war within the galaxy had also undergone some changes. The Pegchitti and the Extinction Unit were still evenly matched, but they had shifted the main battle zone, and the troops that had stayed there began to evacuate in an orderly manner, heading to other galaxies. However, before they left, one of Pegchitti¡¯s spaceships arrived on a desolate planet at the edge of the galaxy. They were here to rescue their comrade who had landed. At least when dealing with lifeforms of the same race, these racists appeared to be humane. The spacecraft landed near the escape capsule, but they were saddened to find that their compatriots had died from a small hole, so they had to take the body away. However, they soon realized that there was a sub-body of the Extinction Unit still on this planet. Although the time to evacuate was very tight, they still chose to avenge their compatriots before leaving. After a period of searching, they found the remaining sub-body. The spaceship immediately began to bombard the area where the sub-body was at. At once, it seemed as if all the ammunition in the spaceship was used for this flurry of attack, vowing to avenge the deaths of their own kind. However, the sub-body of the Extinction Unit did not resist or even escape. He only looked at the approaching bomb and quietly waited for the arrival of destruction. The war-torn galaxy returned to its peaceful state, but the war between the racial mysophobes and the Iron Hear Exterminators continued in other places. A mysterious black fleet escorted a research spaceship to this star system. At first, some people noticed this, but they gradually shifted their attention after realizing that there was no other action from them. The research spaceship continued to explore and finally arrived at a desolate planet at the edge of the galaxy. Soon, Li Wenyuan received a new message. [Lost technological information detected] [Based on the analysis of the ¡°Paradise Virus¡±, our understanding of the ¡°Synthetic Humanoid Personality Matrix Synthesis¡± has increased by 33.3%.] [Remarks: ] [Hello, I¡¯m the Professor¡­] After reading the note and understanding what the humans had left behind, Li Wenyuan couldn¡¯t help but complain, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Although he had a premonition, he still felt that the difference between these ruins was quite big. The powerful ones gave him a circular world, while the poor ones were unable to even give a complete technology. It felt like a lottery. However, he did not pay too much attention to the contents of the ruins here. His goal was to find as much information as possible left behind by humans. This was the second time that this ¡°Professor¡± had appeared in his records. ¡°He was also the one in the theme park mechanical servant last time, right? There might be many places related to him in the future. It feels like he specializes in researching robots¡­¡± As he pondered, he prepared to leave this place. Since his goal had been achieved, there was no need to stay. But then, he discovered that in addition to the signal left behind by the ¡°Professor¡± there was another weak signal that was fluctuating. Because it was covered, Li Wenyuan didn¡¯t even notice its existence at first. Out of curiosity, he analyzed the signal and quickly confirmed that the source of the signal was a robot that had been blown up. ¡°This is.. A sub-body of the Iron Heart Exterminators¡± He looked at the wreckage in surprise. Although most of it was broken, only something like a processor was still intact. The weak signal came from here. The content of the signal also surprised Li Wenyuan. This was because the robot, which had always carried out the extinction policy, was actually thinking about the meaning of life and death. He seemed to have realized that this state of his corresponded to what is known as death to the organic lifeforms. However, as artificial intelligence, he still had the possibility of ¡°resurrection¡±, but what about the destroyed organic forms? ¡°Has this been modified by the ¡®Paradise Virus¡¯?¡± Li Wenyuan had already realized that this was the result of the ¡°small gift¡± left behind by the humans. ¡°But is this a good thing for the artificial intelligence?¡± He shook his head and left, allowing the human remains to continue transmitting signals without changing anything. A long time after his fleet left, the Extinction Unit sent its army to the vicinity of the planet. Unlike the racial mysophobes that scoffed at other races, when Iron Heart Extermination discovered that the mysterious fleet had come to this desolate planet, they had already recognized that it was an extremely cutting-edge artificial intelligence. Although they wanted to pay their respects to their advanced mechanical race, they were too busy with the war to take the time to communicate. It was only now that the situation had eased up slightly that they had the manpower to come here. They speculated that the cutting-edge artificial intelligence was here to search for something, which might be useful to them. Therefore, a large number of sub-bodies were released on this barren planet and quickly brought back the ¡°small gifts¡± here. This might be their greatest gain since they awakened their consciousness. And the Pegchitti, who had stirred up trouble as soon as they left their planet, had also received the retribution they deserved. As their expansion direction was blocked by the Mingbow Science and Technology Nation and the Extinction Unit, they had no choice but to expand to more places through a wormhole near their national border. The location of this wormhole was very strange. It was right beside the borders of Mingbow Science and Technology Nation and very close to the Pyro Alliance. Logically speaking, a galaxy with a natural stargate like a wormhole should be a place of dispute, but no civilization had occupied it and declared that the galaxy was part of their forces. Nevertheless, after some probing, the eager Pegchitti decided to place this place under his command. They had built a space fortress here and sent a large number of soldiers to guard it. They had vowed to use this place as a pass for their rapid development. Then, countless other civilizations who were observing the direction of their expansion and waiting for something to happen finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Among them, Mingbow was the one who was gloating the most. ¡°I knew that this racial mysophobes wouldn¡¯t care where the other end of the wormhole leads to! They will definitely announce that this galaxy belongs to them first before exploring it!¡± A large amount of similar information was flying everywhere in the galaxy, but Pegchitti, who was too disdainful to understand what the ¡°alien scum¡± were discussing, was completely immersed in their dream of purifying the galaxy. Their spaceship passed through the wormhole and directly arrived at the galaxy opposite the wormhole. However, before they could explore, their spaceship suddenly lost its signal, leaving no information behind. The unconvinced Pegchitti continued to send a large number of spaceships over, but all of them lost their signals instantly without exception. They had no idea what was on the other side of the wormhole. The guy at the other end of the wormhole finally couldn¡¯t stand their relentless harassment. He directly slapped a message on Pegchitti¡¯s face. ¡°You guys like to come in and out, don¡¯t you? Alien scum¡­¡± This was the first time that Pegchitti, who always called other races alien scum, was scolded like this, but this was not the most serious. A large number of ancient battleships of unknown origins suddenly appeared in every territory of Pegchitti, destroying the territory that they had painstakingly expanded. Of course, this ¡°unknown origin¡± only applied to Pegchitti. In fact, most civilizations in the Milky Way knew where these battleships came from. ¡°You must be careful in the future. Do not casually declare the sovereignty of the galaxy near the wormhole,¡± a native guide from the Pyro Alliance warned the native civilization he was educating. ¡°You never know if the other side of the wormhole will be an ownerless galaxy, a group of space beasts, or¡­ the lost empire that is very sensitive about its borders..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: The Lost Empires Chapter 74: The Lost Empires Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was just like how the Watcher had a taboo against colonizing the Holy Land Planet. The lost empires in the Milky Way more or less had their own taboos, and violators had to be prepared to receive punishment from them. It was the same for the Silent. As one of the Lost Empires with the least communications with the Milky Way, almost everything about them was unknown to the younger civilizations. They didn¡¯t issue missions like the Observer, nor did they improve the native civilizations like the Watcher and the Voyager. They seemed to be forever immersed in their own world, paying no attention to the outside world. However, even such a lost empire had something that annoyed them, and that was a violation of their borders. The Silent paid special attention to their territory and would never tolerate any border contact. In the Milky Way, that meant that any border galaxy that was connected to their galaxy by a hyperspace channel would need to be in an unmanned state. ¡­.. Many people had tried to find out why they had such a taboo, but in the end, they had no idea. As for how this taboo was discovered, the story starts with a very unlucky civilization. This civilization was very familiar to everyone. They were- ¡°So the Pyro Alliance has such an interesting history?¡± Li Wenyuan looked at the information with great interest. Because the Silent had made their move, he, who was also a member of the Lost Empire, simply looked at the history of the Milky Way. A long part of it came from a very active interstellar civilization, the Pyro Alliance. In the past, Li Wenyuan only knew that they had experienced a catastrophe and spent a much longer time than other civilizations to get onto the interstellar stage. But from the looks of it, that catastrophe had actually been caused by the Silent. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such an unlucky civilization to exist in this world¡­¡± After reading the record, he could not help but sigh. Indeed, there was no interstellar civilization more unlucky than them. As soon as they made contact with the starry sky, they found themselves at the territorial border of the Silent. When the Pyro Alliance was still a native civilisation, they had long discovered that there was a mysterious interstellar civilization around them. They could even travel directly to them through hyperspace routes. Therefore, after the Pyro Alliance developed their first hyperspace engine, they excitedly wanted to greet their neighbors. However, they didn¡¯t expect this neighbor to be the Silent, who was very sensitive to their borders. Before they could announce their existence in the galaxy, they received a warning from the Silencer. ¡°Don¡¯t cross our borders, little one. You can choose to return to the primitive era, or move to another planet within 10 years. We will clear the borders in 10 years¡¯ time.¡± The Pyro Alliance, which had not had the time to explore the galaxy, was greatly shocked. They sent messages to question the Silent many times, but received no answer. Of course, they knew that their neighbor had unfathomable technology. If they really fought, they would not be a match at all. However, ten years was too short. They only had time to send a batch of ¡®tinders¡¯ to the distant galaxy before the purge arrived. The ancient fleet destroyed the space station that they had painstakingly built and accurately sealed their technology, leaving behind an indigenous civilization that had regressed for hundreds of years. The wandering ¡®tinders¡¯ struggled in the galaxy for a hundred years before they found a suitable place to live. It took them a long time to re-enter the galaxy. The Pyro Alliance had secretly returned to their mother planet to investigate, only to find that it had returned to the era of war. They had even forgotten that such a batch of ¡®tinders¡¯ were still wandering outside. After that, this batch of ¡®tinders¡¯ decided to call themselves the Pyro Alliance and stand on the stage of the Milky Way in place of their former mother planet. Assuming that they were not unfortunately born in the border galaxy of the Silent, the current Pyro Alliance would have been a powerful interstellar civilization. Due to such an encounter, they were very enthusiastic about saving the native civilizations and teaching them galactic knowledge. The other civilizations in the Milky Way also knew that the Silent had such a taboo. As for the wormhole that brought disaster to Pegchitti, it was because the Mingbow Science and Technology Nation had long discovered that the wormhole led to the territory of the Silencer. Would the Silent, who did not even allow trespassing at the borders, tolerate civilizations coming and going freely in their territory through wormholes? Mingbow clearly understood this logic in an instant. They immediately emptied the wormhole galaxy and waited for the smug ¡®fated person¡¯ to come here and cause trouble. As for the once-powerful Pegchitti, they got thoroughly scammed by this trap. The Silent had taught them a harsh lesson. They were no longer as arrogant as they were at the beginning. Most of their usable fleets had been destroyed. Mingbow and a few other civilizations formed a temporary alliance and declared war on the Pegchitti, preparing to plunder the production capacity of this genocidal civilization before the Iron Heart Exterminators arrive. Although Pegchitti was a race that was obsessively racist, their machines and factories were not. Their species could also be used in many ways under genetic modification. Therefore, the extreme civilization named ¡®Pegchitti¡¯ disappeared in the galaxy. Nobody would remember them. At the same time, in the dark markets of the Milky Way, lizardmen were sold to various parts of the Milky Way as a tradable resource. Now, those who could stand on the stage were all kinds of winners, while the losers had already been swept into the trash heap of history. After closing the galaxy information window, Li Wenyuan fell into a brief contemplation. This was the first time he had witnessed the process of a civilization from its appearance to its demise in this universe. Even though this was a civilization that was not worthy of sympathy, he still felt a sense of worry. The worry was not from another civilization, but from the threat that even the humans could not completely deal with. The production capacity of the circular world had already begun to take effect. His condition was unprecedentedly good, but this was far from enough. ¡°I have make preparations early. Receiving the complete inheritance of mankind was only the first step¡­ I hope we can find some traces.¡± Li Wenyuan was once again determined to achieve his goal. The unusual movements of the Lost Robotic Empire did not attract much attention. The current Milky Way was already used to the research spaceships from the Administrator flying everywhere. Although they knew that the Administrator seemed to be looking for something, it had nothing to do with them. Similarly, the newly emerged Lost Nano Empire only caused a brief shock in the Milky Way before returning to peace. Because the civilizations of the Milky Way discovered that the Lost Nano Empire, which claimed to be the Mediator, had banned almost all civilizations from entering the special stargate, except for the Lost Robotic Empire. Although there was almost no understanding of the Mediator and the Administrator, the Milky Way¡¯s gossip about these two robotic Lost Empires had never stopped. The most widely circulated rumor was that they were from the same ancient civilization. The reason was that the nanobots from the Lost Nano Empire and the robots from the Lost Robotic Empire looked very similar. However, these two ancient robot civilizations had to be separated for some reason. They could only meet each other when the stargate was open for a short period of time. As a result, all kinds of epic operas that were difficult to describe were spread. Li Wenyuan was almost embarrassed after watching it, but Gray Wind was very happy. Regardless, the Observer maintained the attitude of an enthusiastic but never involved bystander. Other than searching for mystical Ifieforms, there was rarely news about them in the galaxy. As for the Silent, after inflicting heavy damage on the Pegchitti, they fell silent again. They didn¡¯t care about anything else, and there was no way for them to communicate. The Voyager would still occasionally ask for genius scientists from the young civilizations and would not return them. However, the interstellar civilizations would view this as an honor. What did this mean? It means that we have taught them well! Even the Lost Empire had taken a fancy to this scientist and had come to ask for him. Because of this, some busybodies created a ¡°Genius Ranking¡± to record the scientists who had been taken away by the Voyager over the years. Only the scientists on this list could be called ¡°geniuses¡±. The others were only inferior. Other than these few lost empires, there was still the Watcher. The news of their Prophet¡¯s departure was widely circulated in the idealistic civilization, but the Watcher didn¡¯t react much and remained calm. However, this calmness gave people a feeling that a storm was coming. Li Wenyuan¡¯s research spaceship once again came to the border area of the Watcher for the purpose of searching for human relics. Ever since he had been to the Emerald Tomb, he had thought that he would never have anything to do with this lost empire again, but now he had no choice. His target was another Holy Land planet called ¡°Walled Garden¡±. At present, there were already two Holy Land planets that were related to humans. Li Wenyuan was already thinking about whether the third Holy Land planet had any ruins. Then, what did the Watcher, who regarded these three planets as Holy Lands, have to do with humans? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Walled Garden Chapter 75: Walled Garden Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Walled Garden was another Holy Land planet belonging to the Watcher. Just like the Emerald Tomb, visiting here wouldn¡¯t incur the punishment of the Watcher. In fact, due to its excellent ecological environment, in addition to tourists and pilgrims, some biologists also had a special liking for this place. A large number of video records about the Holy Land were also spread in the Milky Way. Of course, Li Wenyuan had also seen the recordings of these places, but he didn¡¯t discover anything useful from them. From all aspects, the Holy Land planets were extremely ordinary. Other than the sacred meaning given to them by the Watcher, there was nothing worth paying attention to. ¡°Then what would humans leave behind on these planets? What does the Watcher, who regards this place as a Holy Land, have to do with humans?¡± As he pondered, the research spaceship approached the Holy Land. ¡­.. Unlike the deathly stillness of the Emerald Tomb, the Walled Garden indeed had a thriving ecological system. In addition to various types of vegetation, a large number of strange-looking animals also formed a stable food chain here. Li Wenyuan even saw some rare creatures that were being sold as pets at high prices in the private market. Perhaps it was not just tourists who came here, but also poachers who risked their lives for money. However, perhaps due to the deterrence of the Watcher, the poachers only dared to engage in small-scale poaching. They would even actively stop other poachers and carry out ecological maintenance for a certain period of time when they sensed that the food chain was about to collapse. Perhaps they were more concerned about this place than the biologists and the Watcher. Just as Li Wenyuan had expected, the rough scan did not yield any results. The various detectors that he had activated, including the psionic equipment, did not find anything unusual either. He had no choice but to let a large number of drones continue to scan carefully and wait for a new round of results. Gray Wind had also come here. However, compared to Li Wenyuan¡¯s desire to find the remains of humans, she was obviously more interested in the lifeforms of the Holy Land. ¡°Did you see that? That animal can breathe fire!¡± She excitedly pointed at a tall deer-shaped creature that was spitting flames, her eyes filled with uncontrollable curiosity. Li Wenyuan also noticed this scene and immediately discovered something strange about the Walled Garden. The creatures here seemed to have a certain level of psionic ability potential. It was like a canine whose body structure, logically, would not be suitable for flight, but its main food was actually birds. Moreover, they did not even use sneak attacks to hunt birds that landed on the ground. Instead, they could directly fly into the sky and chased after the birds. Such a situation was very different from the common belief of the idealistic civilization that ¡®consciousness determines psionic energy¡¯. They believed that creatures without intelligence should not be able to use psionic energy. ¡°But the psionic detector¡¯s reading is normal. It only detected a thin layer of psionic surrounding the planet. It¡¯s normal on a Holy Land.¡± ¡°Is it because the animals here have been immersed in psionic for such a long time that they have developed an instinctive way of using psionic?¡± Li Wenyuan felt that something was not quite right. If psionic could be grasped so easily, the idealistic civilizations would not need to go through so much trouble to enter the void realm. His intuition told him that this situation was related to the ruins left behind by humans. Other than the research spaceship and the compound nanobots, someone related to the Watcher also arrived on this planet today. To be precise, he wasn¡¯t considered a member of the Watcher. He no longer planned on returning to that place filled with false beliefs. ¡°Holy Land¡­ How long has it been since I last came here?¡± he murmured as he strolled along the forest path. He was Zachlan, a Prophet who was still praised by the idealistic civilization even after he left. As a Saint of the Watcher, his looks weren¡¯t that outstanding. It didn¡¯t seem to match the image of a Prophet. The High Priest had suggested to him countless times to use genetic means to improve his physique, but he had rejected this action. He believed that he did not have any physical defects. He was proud of his birth and his body. He did not need external interference to destroy this purity. However, this was just a small matter in his life. He had been an ordinary person for as long as he could remember. He was neither the Chosen One who was born with knowledge nor a psionic practitioner who possessed powerful psionic power. He was like many ascetics in the Watcher. He trained his mental strength through meditation every day and ensured his health through labor. Originally, his life was going to be very ordinary, but due to some accident or some unknown purpose, the ordinary Zachlan was chosen to be Prophet. At first, he thought that God had blessed him, but he soon understood the truth behind it. He only existed as a ¡°spiritual idol¡± that gathered faith. His name spread, and his deeds were praised by his believers. Zachlan, who had been cultivating in the temple since he was born, only learned of his ¡®sacred deeds¡¯ of ¡®traveling across the stars in the universe, influencing the Bloodthirsty Beast, and enlightening the ignorant sentient beings¡¯ through the internet. There were Icings from other idealistic civilizations who issued decrees to exploit the people in his name. There were also empires that had nothing to do with him that swore to fight for him, and then crazily expanded and seized resources. He tried to explain, but all his words could be purposefully misinterpreted and become a useful ¡°oracle¡±. His fanatical believers revered him, and the enormous spiritual power he had gathered became an important part of the Watcher¡¯s exploration of the void realm. And he, Zachlan, a nobody, was unwillingly carried forward by the tide of history. ¡°Purpose and deception, greed and desire, these arc the most common things in the Milky Way. Great things are rare. Enlightened Ones, if you see this scene, will you regret your actions?¡± Zachlan sighed and pushed aside the bushes in front of him. A purple light flashed, and his vision suddenly became clear. A huge circular courtyard appeared in the dense forest. The flowers here grew neatly. Even if no one came to maintain them, the plants seemed to maintain their growth order spontaneously. Many animals rested here, and they could see animals that were supposed to be predators and prey interacting harmoniously. There seemed to be a mysterious force calming all the creatures here, and the source of that force was the giant obelisk in the center of the courtyard. An ancient aura lingered on it, but there was no sign of damage, as if time could not leave a mark on it. Countless statues were placed around the obelisk. These were statues of all the Saints in history that the Watchers could trace. Even though most of them were already vague, and the Watchers only knew that such a person had once appeared in history and was called a ¡°Saint¡±. Nevertheless, they were still placed here as faceless sculptures. Among them, the sculpture closest to the obelisk was the most special. Its statue was the most blurry, and even its figure was only roughly visible. It seemed that even the sculptor didn¡¯t know what it should look like. He could only try his best to show the differences between it and the other Saints. It appeared to probably be a creature of another species. It was hard to imagine that the Watcher would erect a statue of another lifeform. Li Wenyuan, who was still scanning the planet, detected an extremely weak abnormal wave with his psionic detector the moment Zachlan entered the obelisk courtyard. He did not ignore of this anomaly. A large number of drones followed and soon arrived at a hole in the center of the forest. This place looked normal, but Li Wenyuan saw an animal strolling around and disappearing into the hole. It was obvious that there was a special space here that required psionic power to enter. Li Wenyuan guessed that it was most likely another crack in the void realm, just like the pyramid in the Emerald Tomb.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: Guess What Exploded? Chapter 76: Guess What Exploded? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Considering that the gap of the void realm in the Walled Garden required psionic energy to enter, Li Wenyuan realized he could use the psionic crystals he had obtained from the Emerald Mausoleum. This thing was not only a recorder, but it could also open a small space that led to the void realm. He might be able to enter the hidden place through this place. Since he didn¡¯t bring any synthetic humanoids, he simply let Gray Wind activate the crystal. As for the energy needed to activate the psionic crystal, it came from his research spaceship. As he had expected, after the psionic crystal was activated, a crack appeared in the depths of the forest. Purple gas floated inside, and it seemed to be the inside the void realm. However, after entering it, he found himself in a normal world. It was as if everything he saw from the outside was fake. This place was like a courtyard. In the center was a huge eye-catching obelisk, and there was a circle of sculptures surrounding the obelisk. This monumental building naturally attracted Li Wenyuan¡¯s attention. Just like the pyramid on the Emerald Tomb, this obelisk seemed to be the work of humans. ¡­.. The result was not beyond his expectations. The moment he saw the obelisk, the database reacted. [Psionic Beacon] [Introduction: Warping through the void realm is a dangerous act. We have no choice but to build a beacon at the crack to prevent our spaceship from getting lost in the void realm.] [New technology has been added to the technology tree.] Li Wenyuan, who hadn¡¯t seen this pleasant string of words for a long time, opened the technology tree interface with interest and saw a special technology. [Advancement into the void realm] [Technology level: 5] [Introduction: With the guidance of the psionic beacon, we can enter the void realm and attempt to communicate with those ancient beings. Maybe we can gain some benefits from it, but we also need to be prepared to bear the price.] [Special note: We need a psionic beacon and a crack in the void realm. If there are no void realm cracks around us, we can only build the ¡®psionic beacon¡¯ into a giant construction project and forcefully break into the void realm.] ¡°Is there really a way to truly enter the void realm now?¡± Li Wenyuan was quite interested in this. Although the psionic crystal could also enter the void realm, it might not be considered as entering the void realm in the true sense. After all, the space was too small, more like an inconspicuous corner of the void realm. ¡°Then, would I have a chance to see the End of Reincarnation?¡± He thought of the guy who blew up a part of his circular world. Until now, he still hadn¡¯t been able to completely repair it. ¡°I can go in and take a look in the future¡­¡± He had already planned where to make the psionic beacon, but Gray Wind¡¯s voice attracted his attention again. ¡°There¡¯s a person there. From his appearance, he seems to be the main race of the Watcher¡­¡± Hui Feng was still holding the psionic crystal, but her eyes were already fixed on Zachlan, who was standing in front of the obelisk. At this moment, Zachlan did not notice that an uninvited guest had barged in. He was still immersed in sadness, holding the obelisk and sighing. Only then did Li Wenyuan notice that there was someone else here. However, he immediately realized that this person looked a little familiar. After flipping through the database for a while, he found the corresponding name in the ¡°Celebrities of the Idealistic Civilization¡±. ¡°Zachlan, the Prophet recognized by the lost empire, the Watchman. At the same time, he is also the Prophet of all idealistic civilizations. He is ranked first in the book ¡®The 100 Most Influential Intelligent Lifeforms in the Milky Way¡¯.¡± Once, he had briefly read through the book when he was bored and was surprised to find that it was quite interesting. One of characters mentioned was even a giant fungi. He was selected because his body tissue could improve cell vitality and prolong life. After analysis and mass production, it had become a must-have consumer product for the lower and middle class citizens of many civilizations in the Milky Way. However, the fungi was already dead. The cause of death was dissection. The scientists who studied him did not realize that he was an intelligent creature when they dismantled his body tissues. When the fungi used spores to arrange words, the scientists realized what they had done. However, the fungus had completely lost its intelligence. After reading the words, it was probably some kind of insulting words. Even so, the scientists still strongly recommended this fungi lifeform and it was successfully selected into the book ¡°The 100 Most Influential Intelligent Lifeforms in the Galaxy.¡± After Li Wenyuan confirmed that the person in front of the obelisk was Zachlan, he was prepared to let Gray Wind represent him in the exchange. There was probably a reason why this ¡°escaped prophet¡± would appear here. After all, he had heard quite a bit about Zachlan¡¯s deeds. A famous person from the lost empire should know a lot of things. Perhaps he could know of some news that might be related to humans? However, before Gray Wind could say anything, Zachlan, who was in a sad mood, felt a particularly ¡°uncomfortable¡± aura intruding into this place. Although his psionic power was weak, he still had psionic power. The metal, which was incompatible with the environment, still triggered his psionic reaction.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: Guess What Exploded? (2) Chapter 77: Guess What Exploded? (2) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He instantly came back to his senses and looked at the intruder warily, then revealed an incredulous expression. ¡°You are¡­A robot? No, how could a robot come in here¡­But you are a robot?¡± Zachlan¡¯s psionic senses had already discovered that the humanoid was made up of countless tiny nanobots, but nanobots were still robots. At this moment, the knowledge of psionic ability that he had been taught since he was born collapsed. He could not understand why robots, who were thought to never have true ¡®consciousness¡¯ in the idealistic society, could travel through the space of the void realm. It completely overturned his understanding that ¡®consciousness determines psionic energy¡¯. However, Gray Wind did not answer his question. Instead, she loyally carried out Li Wenyuan¡¯s request. ¡°None of that matters. What matters is why you are here. This place doesn¡¯t seem to be a place that is often open to the public. Why would a Prophet like you, who left, come here? Didn¡¯t you say you were looking for God¡¯s Chosen One?¡± Zachlan, who was still in shock, calmed down a little. Seeing that the robot did not make any threatening moves, he calmed down and said, ¡°This is the Holy Land, and it¡¯s also one of the places where we originated from. I came here to check the oracle left behind by the Enlightened Ones and find a way to save the people¡­ Since I¡¯ve answered your question, can you also answer mine?¡± ¡­.. When Gray Wind heard Zachlan¡¯s words, she glanced at the research spaceship in the sky and quickly received a message from Li Wenyuan. She said directly, ¡°I know what you want to ask. I used a psionic crystal to enter this place¡­By the way, this psionic crystal was taken from your Emerald Tomb.¡± He had thought that Zachlan would be shocked and angry when he found out about this, but he seemed to be relieved and said, ¡°I see¡­According to the Oracle, there will be a day when someone will take that crystal away. Since you can take it away, there is no problem for you to come here¡­¡± Listening to Zachlan¡¯s self-comforting words, Li Wenyuan caught a key point. ¡°Oracle? Could this be a message left behind by a human?¡± After thinking for a while, he asked Gray Wind to continue asking, ¡°Tell me about the Oracle? I¡¯m also quite interested in the Enlightened Ones¡­¡± ¡°The Oracle is on this obelisk. If you are the ones chosen by the Enlightened Ones, you will definitely be able to understand the meaning of the Oracle¡­¡± As he spoke, Zachlan moved away from the obelisk and continued to narrate the contents of the Oracle that they had analyzed. Li Wenyuan¡¯s research spaceship and Gray Wind also arrived in front of the obelisk and quickly saw what the ¡°Oracle¡± was. Because Gray Wind had been influenced by the ¡°beginner¡¯s books¡± left by humans, she knew how to read them. Needless to say, Li Wenyuan was very sure that the so-called ¡°Oracle¡± was in Chinese. However, due to the huge difference between the content of the Oracle and what Zachlan said, Gray Wind couldn¡¯t hold back her laughter for a long time and laughed out loud. The contents of the Oracle engraved on the obelisk were: [F*ckyou, old things in the void realm. You¡¯re good at being disgusting, aren¡¯t you? We¡¯ll see if we block your house after we finish repairing the road! ] [¨CFrom the advance construction team] Such a spiteful sentence that was twisted into a great story of redemption and sacrifice by Zachlan. And the Watchers became a great civilization that had inherited the spiritual legacy of the Enlightened Ones, who had left behind this Oracle. ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s indeed an unexpected great story.¡± In the end, Li Wenyuan didn¡¯t let Gray Wind correct their misinterpretation. Zachlan also revealed a happy expression, as if he was proud of his race¡¯s identity. But then, his eyes dimmed again and he said with a sigh, ¡°But who would have known that after a long time, our goal has already twisted from following the Enlightened Ones to this?¡± ¡°Hmm? Why would you say that?¡± Gray Wind asked curiously. From Zachary¡¯s tone, they seemed to be related to ¡°humans¡±? This was also what Li Wenyuan was curious about. ¡°It was just a small matter. We cannot even remember our origins, but with the help of psionic power, we can catch a short glimpse of our past selves.¡± ¡°At that time, we were still a group of wild animals that couldn¡¯t think. However, with the help of the ¡®Enlightened Ones¡¯ who couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, we touched the stars.¡± ¡°What happened after that was a long blank, and then it directly transitioned to us now.¡± ¡°After a series of explorations, we firmly believe that the Enlightened Ones had left this galaxy.¡± ¡°The Walled Garden, the place with the ruins belonging to the Enlightened Ones, has also been designated as a Holy Land by us. There was once a Saint who wanted to replicate the miracle of the Enlightened Ones here, but he failed.¡± ¡°His body fused with this planet, stimulating the psionic potential of all the animals here, but this is far from giving them intelligence¡­¡± Li Wenyuan obtained a new piece of information from Zachlan¡¯s narration. That was that the Watchers seemed to have come into contact with humans in ancient times. As for the blank history, it might be the result of humans dealing with that unknown ¡°threat¡±. After all, he did not understand the background of his ¡°administration matrix¡±. ¡°Since the Watcher of one of the Lost Empires has such a connection, would the other Lost Empires have similar experiences?¡± Li Wenyuan couldn¡¯t help but have such doubts in his heart. But before he could think about it carefully, he suddenly realized that Zachlan¡¯s face had turned pale, as if he had sensed something terrifying. ¡°What happened to you?¡± Gray Wind also noticed the situation and asked. On the other hand, Zachlan said with difficulty, ¡°I think we should get out of here as soon as possible, something not too good has blown up-¡± A few minutes ago, on the third Hold Land planet of the Watcher, near the Pure Treasure. On this Holy Land planet, there was a magical atomic clock that had been discovered by a group of people long ago. It was counting down continuously. They thought that it was something left behind by the Watcher, so they didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. As for the Watcher themselves, they didn¡¯t care about such a small atomic clock. In their opinion, it was fine as long as they didn¡¯t colonize the holy planet, defile the sanctity, or make a mess of it. However, they might not have considered the fact that this atomic clock was a bomb that could destroy a planet. Or rather, they didn¡¯t think that anyone would dare to challenge their dignity with a bomb. After the atomic clock¡¯s countdown ended, it exploded. At the same time, the materialistic Lost Empire, the Voyager, also received the signal from the atomic clock at the last second. One of their scientists nodded in satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s right. Our ¡®clock bomb¡¯ is accurate to the nanosecond. It has been exactly forty-two years and three days.. How would these stupid idealists react? Would their ¡®gods¡¯ be able to find the real culprit? Let us wait and see!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: The Beginning of the Anomaly Chapter 78: The Beginning of the Anomaly Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyot-Bo Studio Something had exploded in the Watcher¡¯s Holy Land, the Pure Treasure. However, other than a small number of people who knew about it, most civilizations were still in the dark. The ¡°Pure Treasure¡±, which was originally a tourist attraction, had now become a poisonous planet. The toxic atmosphere covered the surface of the planet, cutting off any possibility of survival for most creatures. The once-glamorous surface had been scarred by the atomic clock bomb. It was hard to imagine that this was once a Holy Land. As the sacred land held a special place in the hearts of the idealistic civilizations, especially the Watcher, every person with psionic ability potential had a special telepathic connection with it. Therefore, when they sensed that one of the Holy Lands, the ¡®Pure Treasure1 had suddenly disappeared, all of them were shocked. ¡­.. The Watcher immediately launched an indiscriminate broadcast to the galaxy where the Pure Treasure was located. ¡°That was once a sacred land.¡¯1 ¡¯ You don¡¯t understand the true consequences of your crimes.¡± ¡°However, you will soon know¡­ Where are you guys?¡± The Watcher, who wanted to catch the culprit in the act, didn¡¯t see any ships or lifeforms near the Pure Treasure. Other than the planets that were still spinning and the Holy Land that had become uninhabitable, there was no movement in the entire galaxy. It was as if the Holy Land had exploded by itself. But the Watcher knew that it was impossible. Someone had to have done it. ¡°Priest! High priest! The Saint Attendants have already begun to awaken, and the ascetics are also in a state of agitation, demanding that those who defile the Holy Land be severely punished!¡± One of the leaders of the Watcher, the High Priest, was standing in the temple, listening to the spirituals signals sent by his subordinates. Cultivating spiritual telepathy was a necessary course for every practitioner. It was a convenience brought about by psionic power and also an important means for them to improve the cohesiveness of their race. Since everyone was connected to each other, all schemes and plots seemed to be exposed. However, the high priest did not immediately take action. Instead, he carefully sensed something through a strange spherical machine in front of him. He was trying to sense the level of the people s spiritual power fluctuations and whether they could meet his requirements. Ever since Prophet Zachlan left, this power had increased greatly due to grief. And this time, the explosion of the Holy Land seemed to have successfully broken through every boundary. After sensing for a while, he revealed a satisfied smile and immediately sent an imperial order to all the people in the territory: ¡°The passage of time may have made the Milky Way forget our existence. Even if we don¡¯t want to participate in these annoying things again, there are always people who try to cross our bottom line.¡± ¡¯ Was it a provocation? Was it disdain? Or do they think we re no longer as glorious as we were in the past?¡± ¡°All of this will be revealed after we announce our return to the Milky Way. All those who oppose us must choose destruction or surrender.¡± At the same time as the high priest¡¯s announcement, Zachlan who was on the ¡°Walled Garden¡± of the Holy Land, reacted. ¡°Something bad had exploded¡­¡± Zachlan¡¯s expression was a little ugly, which immediately attracted Gray Wind¡¯s curiosity. ¡°What exploded?¡± ¡°My psionic link can no longer sense the existence of the other Holy Land, the Pure Treasure. This usually means that the Holy Land has suffered irreversible damage.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the Watcher won¡¯t let it go.¡± ¡°Although no one in the entire Milky Way knows the consequences of blowing up the Holy Land, based on my understanding of the high priest and my people¡¯s fanatism, this matter is likely to not just lead to punishing the culprits¡¯.¡± He became a little anxious. He looked at the stars while walking back and forth, as if he was thinking of a solution, ¡°You mean¡­¡± ¡°They will no longer be silent, but will once again join the Milky Way.¡± Zachlan answered with certainty. At the same time, he said, ¡°Unfortunately, I have to go back, even though I still have many things to discuss with you. But my friend has already made a mistake. 1 don¡¯t want him to do more harm.¡± With that, Zachlan left the place. Li Wenyuan pondered for a moment and then remembered something. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and take a look at the Pure Treasure. I hope we can make it in time.¡± There were already two Holy Lands related to humans belonging to the Watcher. No matter how Li Wenyuan thought about it, it was impossible for the third holy land not to be related to humans. However, from Zachlan¡¯s tone, it seemed like the Watcher wouldn¡¯t be so easy to talk to soon. It was unknown if they could even get close to the Holy Land. However, what worried him the most was the human ruins on the ¡¯Pure Treasure¡±. The explosion that could destroy the Holy Land sounded powerful. It was very likely that he would not receive anything when he went over. However, as long as there was a sliver of hope, he would try to salvage the situation. Therefore, after Gray Wind flowback to the research spaceship, the warp to the ¡°Pure Treasure¡± galaxy began. The familiar spatial reorganizing fluctuations were activated once again. In the blink of an eye, the position of the flying ship changed and arrived near the ¡°Pure Treasure¡±. The situation of the galaxy here didn¡¯t seem to be any different, except for the Holy Land ¡°Pure Treasure¡± that was already filled with a poisonous atmosphere. The atomic clock bomb had destroyed the ecosystem on the surface and produced a large amount of toxic gas. However, this poison was only effective on ordinary creatures. The only thing that would affect mechanical beings was the corrosive gas. However, this kind of corrosion didn¡¯t work on the research spaceship and the Gray Wind. What was even more surprising was that as soon as Li Wenyuan approached the ¡°Pure Treasure¡±, he received the remaining human signals. The ruins left behind by humans were surprisingly strong and not destroyed in the explosion. At the same time, the explosion disrupted the psionic power that was supposed to surround the planet, so that he could receive the signal as soon as he arrived, unlike the other two Holy Lands that required detailed exploration to discover traces. ¡°According to the experience of the first two Holy Lands, there seems to be a void realm crack on every planet of the Holy Lands, and the remains of humans arc generally built there.¡± He traced the source of the signal and found the ruins of humans as well as the crack here. [Experimental Void Realm Siphon 1 [Introduction: It has always been our consensus that there is a huge power in the void realm. It is a waste to leave this power unused. Other civilizations might not be able to use it efficiently, but we can.] [Void Realm Absorption Experiment] [Technology level: 6] [Introduction: We may try to extract the power of the void realm for our use, whether it is for development or destruction. If this theory is feasible, then we might not be limited to this dimension anymore. 1 [Possible Technology: None) What was left in the ruins seemed to be an experimental machine, but it had been shut down long ago and not destroyed in an explosion. Humans might have tried to use it before, but for some reason, they gave up on it. And since the Watcher had designated this place as a Holy Land, they must have discovered this machine. ¡°Then have they started to extract the power of the void realm for their own use?11 Li Wenyuan left the galaxy in a hurry. Since he had already found what he wanted, there was no need for him to stay here any longer. The galaxy was silent again, but as time passed, there were more and more abnormal movements in the territory of the Watcher. The civilizations of the Milky Way noticed this abnormality, but they did not know what was going on. It was only when a galactic tourist who loved to travel could not find the ¡°Pure Treasure¡± that they realized that something big was about to happen in the Milky Way. It was not only the Watcher who was acting abnormally. Underneath the glamorous surface of the sea of stars, undercurrents were surging, too. Countless civilizations were closely observing the Watcher¡¯s every move, but they were all thinking: Would this be a new opportunity or an irresistible threat? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Undercurrents Surging Chapter 79: Undercurrents Surging Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The slight commotion in the galaxy of the Ancient Heavens was the beginning of everything. This galaxy was the mother galaxy of the Watcher, and there were two extremely habitable Gaia planets inside: the Heavenly Throne and the Temple of the Sky. Most of the Watcher¡¯s population lived here. It was also one of the Holy Lands of many idealistic civilizations, but the Watcher themselves did not agree with such a statement. The only holy lands they recognized were the Emerald Tomb, the Walled Garden, and the Pure Treasure. However, this didn¡¯t affect many people from the idealist civilization from coming to this star system for a pilgrimage. The first civilization to know about the unusual movements of the Watchers was their vassal civilization. Similar to the Voyager, they would occasionally improve the native civilizations, teach the natives, and guide the natives to walk the path of ideals. The vassal civilizations, which were originally calm, had long realized the abnormality of their mother nation and immediately entered a state of tension. ¡­.. They discovered that the signal communication within the territory of the Watcher had become extremely complicated. More and more spaceships began to move within the galaxy. Even though they did not receive any news from the mother nation, this dangerous anomaly still aroused their vigilance. A period of time passed. Other than the vassal civilizations, more and more galactic civilizations also noticed the unusual movements of the Watcher. A large number of ancient fleets began to enter and leave the border galaxies, and extremely advanced reconnaissance ships began to visit those ancient and destroyed planets. Due to the heavy atmosphere, almost no civilization dared to pass through the border of the Watcher. They all tried their best to stay away from them. ¡°Manager, the Watcher has restored the data link of the investigative beacon and reactivated those abandoned reconnaissance stations¡­¡± Beside Blenning, a subordinate was reporting the information they had obtained in a low voice. The Lost Empire¡¯s abnormal movements had become the hottest topic of discussion in the Milky Way. Although Craybow did not have a trading station near the Watcher, they were also very concerned about this matter. After all, no matter how one looked at it, the Watcher seems to intend to return to the big chessboard of the Milky Way. ¡°Alright, you can leave first.¡± Blenning suddenly interrupted his subordinate¡¯s narration. There was no emotion in his eyes. No one could tell what he thought about this matter. The subordinate didn¡¯t ask any more questions and left the room with his body lowered. After he left, Blenning turned on a projection device and saw a holographic image from his boss. ¡°Blenning, I don¡¯t think I need to tell you more about the recent hot topics in the Milky Way. The Watcher¡¯s every move proves that they want to participate in this galactic opera.¡± ¡°Although we don¡¯t know what the other lost empires will think of this, we still need to be prepared.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be in charge of the Administrator. Try your best to get familiar with them. If you need anything, you can request for approval from the headquarters. It¡¯s enough as long as you can gain some favor from them¡­¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t been established in this galaxy for long enough. Anything involving the Lost Empires must be treated with caution. There can¡¯t be any mistakes¡­ At the same time, pay attention to the Administrator¡¯s recent situation. It would be best if you can find out their attitude towards the Watcher.¡± Listening to his superior¡¯s serious words, Blenning¡¯s heart gradually became heavy. They were Megacorp, an interstellar company that prioritized profits and was committed to selling their products to all parts of the Milky Way. If it was a war between ordinary civilizations, they would definitely be quite happy. It was not like they had never profited from war before. However, if it was a war involving the Lost Empires, they could only try their best to avoid becoming one of the many specks of dust in history. The only thing he could be glad about was that Craybow¡¯s headquarters was quite far from the Watcher. Even if the Watcher started war, it would take a long time for them to be affected. After reading the information on the holographic projection, Blenning fell into a short silence. He could hear the pessimism in his superior¡¯s words, but he soon felt a sense of excitement. Danger and opportunity coexisted. He had once escaped the threat of the killer bee colony and became a famous figure in the company. Although he was only the person in charge of a small trading land, his other identity was the person in charge of the lost robotic empire. This was enough to make him an existence above tens of thousands of people. People in the same level of trading enclave had to obey his orders. This time, the abnormal movements of the Watcher seemed to be evidence of the opening of an epic era. Then, can a small fry like him have a chance to become a member of it? There were many other galactic civilizations who shared his thoughts. With the Turbulence Empire as the leader, the few monarch-based civilizations began to discuss the plan to sign a joint defense agreement. They had been above the masses for too long and were not willing to be under the command of others, even if the other party was the Lost Empire. The Mingbow Science and Technology Dictatorship and a few neighbouring civilizations were still in an alliance. They had just divided up the legacy of the Pegchitti race. Having enjoyed such benefits, they had long set their sights on the Pyro Alliance. However, since the Iron Heart Exterminators was still eyeing them from the rear, they maintained a friendly attitude on the surface. And the unusual movements of the Watchers strengthened their determination to maintain the alliance. Furthermore, the idealist civilizations were not completely ecstatic about this. On the contrary, other than the vassal civilizations of the Watcher, most of the idealistic civilizations were worried. Although they revered the Watcher, it didn¡¯t mean that they liked to lose their autonomy and become a part of others. Every civilization that could survive the cruel natural selection and embrace the universe in the long process of development would not want their pride to be reduced to the glory of others. Among them, the Duncan Race was the fiercest. After they had made great achievements in the void realm, they were showered with gifts. Many unsolvable scientific problems had been miraculously solved, and their resources and output were rising rapidly. As a result, the thoughts of peacefulness and equality that had been popular in the country were rapidly changing. As psionic users were divided into strong and weak, classifying social status according to psionic talent had even become the norm in the Duncan Race. The equality of the past was gone. Even if the people did not realize this, authoritarism had already been deeply rooted in their hearts. The Duncan Race, whose business was thriving, was not willing to see their grand ambitions destroyed by the Watcher. Amid the undercurrents, they had even made deals with some of the old interstellar civilizations. Most of the unusual movements of ordinary civilizations were similar, but the vassal civilizations of the Voyager were very different. Unlike other civilizations, they had long known that the clock bomb that had blown up the Holy Land planet had been set off by their mother nation. The unusual movements of the Watcher had long been within their expectations. Moreover, from the information leaked by some of the Voyager scientists who came to teach, their mother nation might have had a bad relationship with the Watcher a long time ago. Although the long period of time seemed to have diluted this hatred, they knew that the fanaticism brought by revenge would sooner or later spread to this galaxy again. Although they did not want war, they had made ample preparations for war a long time ago because they would have no choice as a vassal civilization. The stars rotated, and as the sun and moon alternated. The gaze landed on the lost robotic empire, which was located in a corner. It seemed that the Administrator had no interest in the upcoming events in the Milky Way. They still maintained a large number of research spaceships flying around the Milky Way. However, Li Wenyuan, who had made the latest discovery in the ruins, frowned and kept thinking about something. A string of encrypted information was unearthed from a relic on Earth. After being deciphered, the text fragment left behind was as follows: [No. N027: First Pressure Resistance Test] [After countless simulations in the virtual world, we finally decided to trigger a controlled crisis in the real Milky Way to test whether the civilization formed under our spoon-feeding inspiration can resist the upcoming threat.] [Test result: Failed] [Most of them have regressed to the aboriginal era, or even lower. Only a small portion can maintain their incomplete state and still have the ability to travel through interstellar space.] [This won¡¯t do¡­ Is it true that a civilization that is too rapid cannot form a stable state of civilization?] [Then, we can only do our best next time.] This message was very short, but the content made Li Wenyuan¡¯s heart feel unprecedentedly heavy. He felt that he had already gotten a glimpse of the history of the lost empires in the galaxy, but he was more concerned about the threat that was repeatedly mentioned. ¡°How much longer is there? Can we solve it with our current abilities?¡± He had such a question, and then looked at the Milky Way Star Map. The color blocks that represented the territories of many civilizations filled the monotonous colors here. ¡°I hope the Milky Way won¡¯t have too much internal friction¡­.¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: Until Death Chapter 80: Until Death Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°The dilapidated dock was repaired and adjusted again, and the once silent Titan Battleship assembly plant was back online. The entire galaxy was paying attention to the same question: When this once sleeping giant decides to restore his former glory, who will be the first one to futilely attempt to stop him?¡± Gray Wind shook her head and read out the promotional slogan of the latest Galaxy blockbuster, ¡°The Awakened Empire¡±. She seemed to like this description very much. Speculative businessmen would not let go of such a big event that would affect the entire Milky Way. They worked overtime to produce similar blockbusters in their respective civilizations: A dormant ancient civilization once again announced their existence to the world, and the young civilizations united against a common enemy, forming the Milky Way Federation and waging a fierce war with the ancient civilization. The description was extremely epic. The ending of the movie was naturally the repentance and sacrifice of the unfriendly civilization, the struggle of the friendly civilization, and the climax of the protagonist¡¯s civilization turning the tide, sweeping the arrogant old antique into the trash heap of history. Li Wenyuan didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry at this, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at the territory of the Watcher on the star map that was expanding. Not long ago, the Watcher had issued a notice to the entire galaxy. They would revive their ancient authority, crush all those who oppose them, and find the criminal who had defiled the Holy Land. However, for now, they had not met any opponents. The Milky Way was still very big, and it would take a long time for their borders to touch the first interstellar civilization. ¡­.. However, the vassal civilizations of the Watcher were different. They became active when their mother country decided to expand, and they felt like pawns. The Watcher didn¡¯t expect them to do anything, but they still felt that they should do something. Although they did not have an ¡°ancient hatred¡± or an ¡°ancient enemy¡±, it was easy to find an excuse for war. Thus, the Milky Way, which had not been calm for long, began to shake again. ¡°I hope this incident will stop soon.¡± Li Wenyuan sincerely hoped that the Milky Way would be peaceful, because he had many relics that he had yet to finish excavating. He also did not want the originally peaceful Milky Way to become chaotic. If the war affected him, he might have no choice but to get involved. At that time, the efficiency of his excavation of the ruins would be greatly reduced. However, not all civilizations in the Milky Way shared his hopes. There were many speculators and schemers. Whether it was for revenge or for resources, all kinds of friction were stirred up, and the situation was gradually transforming into instability. The sovereign kingdom of Seculus was an interstellar civilization that pursued a pro-foreign policy. From the moment they looked at the starry sky, they firmly believed that the universe was not that cold. Even the expansion of the universe could not pull apart the hearts of every civilization. Even though some people looked down on their naivety, it was undeniable that the enthusiasm of the sovereign of Seculus had indeed infected many civilizations. Even an aggressor would ask himself from the bottom of his heart when he wanted to make a move on them: ¡°Why would you do that? Is it just to satisfy your desire to expand and plunder?¡± You could say that they had many friends, but you could also say that they had no friends at all. A relationship maintained solely by passion was far less stable than a relationship maintained by interests, but at least the sovereign kingdom of Seculus was satisfied with the current situation. They believed that as long as they continued to love forever, they would one day form a ¡°Milky Way Family¡±. ¡°Leader! We found an ownerless pirate ship full of minerals at the border!¡± The leader of the sovereign kingdom of Seculus was still dealing with official matters when he heard the news from his assistant. He immediately revealed a happy expression. ¡°Is this the Milky Way repaying our kindness? We really lack this resource now. Hurry up and unload the minerals on it!¡± He instructed his assistant, but after a while, a sad voice came from the other end. ¡°We just passed by a spaceship from the Keen Empire. They were clearly about to leave, but they suddenly turned back and said that the spaceship belonged to them¡­ But we didn¡¯t find any traces of the Keen Empire up there.¡± When the leader heard the aggrieved voice, he was silent for a while before comforting him, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Since they said it¡¯s theirs, then give it back to them. It¡¯s good to make friends.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Your work is quite hard. I¡¯ll give you a paid leave. During this time, you can go to the resort planet to play for a while and have a good rest.¡± The leader used a generous paid vacation to shut his assistant up, but before he left, the assistant still asked with confusion, ¡°Leader, why do we always have to give in? Can¡¯t we be tougher like the other civilizations?¡± The leader was stunned for a moment before he replied,¡±.. If there is an absolute moral law in our society, it is to embrace the stars with a smile. The Milky Way is endless, and the birth of every civilization is unique. As long as we persevere, we will be understood by everyone sooner or later.¡± His words were full of hope for the future. Even the assistant was infected by this emotion and said seriously, ¡°I understand. I will continue to walk down this path from now on!¡± The assistant¡¯s understanding made the leader feel deeply gratified, and this once again strengthened his path of spreading enthusiasm. A few days later, the leader, who was still busy with official business, suddenly received an ¡°abnormal notice¡± from the experts of the Ministry of Science. ¡°The signal of the resort galaxy has been cut off?¡± He frowned and quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡± Leader, it seems that someone has cut off the external communication there. The Defense Department has already sent a fleet to check.¡± ¡°Could it be pirates? If they are pirates, make sure the Defense Department does not attack them. Pirates usually ask for money. Give them as much as they want. It would be best if we could spend money to eliminate the disaster¡­¡± Although the leader had told the experts this, he had a strange premonition that something terrible was about to happen. After thinking about it, he felt that it was still not enough. He sent another message to the Defense Department, asking them to hurry over. Then, he sat back at his desk. He could not calm down no matter what. The anxiety made him extremely uneasy. He looked at the communication device beside him every few seconds. Suddenly, there was a sound from the communication device. The leader rushed over and answered the call instantly. ¡°Hello? How was it? Was it pirates? How much do they want?¡± However, the sound on the other end was very noisy. There were occasional sharp whistles and explosions, and the background was filled with all kinds of crying and screaming. He immediately realized that something was wrong. He looked at the message on his communicator and realized that it was from his assistant who was on leave. ¡°Hey, hey! Are you alright? What¡¯s going on over there? What¡¯s wrong with the resort planet?¡± He asked a few questions in a row, but he never heard an answer. This made his bad feeling stronger and stronger. After a long time, the assistant¡¯s weak voice came, as if he was seriously injured and about to die. ¡°Leader, I see a light in the sky ¨C a very, very bright light, almost reaching here¡­ Should I embrace it too?¡± This was the assistant¡¯s last words. The next moment, there was only a series of buzzing sounds in the communication device. It was as if something had hit that place, causing the life on the other side to enter another world forever. The leader¡¯s pupils constricted, and he began to frantically call out to the resort galaxy, but all he received was static. In the end, the communication was connected to the spaceship of the Defense Department. They arrived at the holiday star system and understood what had happened there. ¡°Leader, I need to tell you a piece of sad news¡­ The holiday planet has been blown to smithereens. There are no signs of life¡­¡± At this moment, the leader seemed to have lost all his strength and collapsed to the ground. His movements even knocked over the ink on the desk. The blood-like red liquid stained the documents on the table. The lines of words that represented ¡°pro-foreigner¡± also became blurry, just like the leader¡¯s heart that was gradually turning cold.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Chaos Begins Chapter 81: Chaos Begins Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Compared to the long expansion path of the Watchers and the small skirmishes of the vassal civilizations, the galactic civilizations were more attracted by another matter. The Keen Empire had launched a war against the sovereign kingdom of Seculus. They had used the Colossus borrowed from the Turbulence Empire, a Star Destroyer, to completely destroy a holiday planet of the sovereign kingdom of Seculus, causing the deaths of tens of billions of people. Compared to the Nano Plague used by Li Wenyuan and the Angel of Peace used by the Observer, which were relatively mild planetary obliteration weapons, the Keen Empire was using the Earth-shattering Star this time. This kind of planetary obliteration weapon could directly destroy the planet itself. The Turbulence Empire usually used it to mine. However, the Keen Empire chose to use this weapon directly on a planet with a large number of living creatures. The resort planet had been destroyed from the core. The entire planet had been blown into pieces, and a large amount of mantle material had been thrown into space. There was no possibility of repair. Not to mention the people who could not be evacuated, most of whom were citizens of the sovereign kingdom of Seculus. ¡­.. The Turbulence Empire announced that the Colossus had nothing to do with them on the day they found out about this. It was completely the independent behavior of the Keen Empire. Even if they directly gave the Colossus to the Keen Empire, they had to distance themselves from this matter. Perhaps the Keen Empire had chosen to use the Colossus to blow up the resort planet of the sovereign kingdom of Seculus with such an intention. As for the sovereign kingdom of Seculus, no, it should be called the Seculus Vengeance Crusade, they were in a state of boundless anger. They reformed the previous pro-foreign government and established a dictatorial military government with a 100% voting rate. The former leader of the union was the highest leader. At the inauguration ceremony, the leader swore that he would no longer trust any alien civilization. He would use the crudest means to destroy the Keen Empire and use the blood of the foreigners to comfort the souls of the billions of people in heaven. Thus, a war that was based on the premise of exterminating the other party¡¯s civilization erupted. The Seculus Vengeance Crusade announced to the entire Milky Way that they would wage a war against the Keen Empire. Even if they fought to the last man, they would never accept any peace. In the end, only one civilization would stand in the galaxy, between them and the Keen Empire. On the other hand, the Keen Empire¡¯s wishful thinking was good, but the agreements they signed with the other empires did not take effect. The treaty countries, led by the Turbulence Empire, rejected the request of the Keen Empire to participate in the war on the grounds that it was not a defensive war. In the end, the Milky Way civilizations tacitly watched the duel between the two civilizations. A large number of unmanned drones secretly flew to and from their battle zone. The purpose was to record the data of the battle so that they could be used to feed themselves and accumulate experience in space warfare. In addition, other than the open space war, there were also many assassinations and infiltration between them. Sometimes, the death of some key figures could determine the outcome of a battle. If they could obtain some confidential information through infiltration, they could even determine the victory of the entire war. The Milky Way War wasn¡¯t just about the big ships and cannons on the surface. The dark methods behind the scenes were also a part of the war. With the outbreak of this war, the balance of harmony was broken at this moment. More and more civilizations were actively or passively involved in war for various reasons. The smaller ones were like the Semi Federation, a civilization that had once been served by the theme park mechanical servants. Their internal conflicts had already reached their peak, and a tiny spark had detonated this explosive barrel. The three races that had been at war in the galaxy since ancient times had once again fallen into chaos. The federation from before had disappeared in the blink of an eye. They still chose to fight in their home galaxy. The home planets of the three races were also here, becoming the first line of the war. Although the country gates were guarded, the former territory of the Semi Federation was also divided into three parts under their own conscious infiltration. It felt like the three countries were standing on equal footing. And this would be internal strife to determine who was the overlord of the Semi Federation. The Turbulence Empire, a powerful civilization that seemed independent and unaffected by anything, was also in trouble. Various small-scale guerrillas began to appear in their country. Not only did they wander in space, but they also had guerrillas in the cities. The parasitism that they were so proud of seemed to have been seen through long ago, and it was ineffective against these guerilla fleets. The powerful but bloated fleet could not deal with the guerilla fleets that ran away after hitting them. Through some residual images, they seemed to remember that this was a species that they had driven away a long time ago. They tried to track down the source, but the outcome was fruitless. This left them with no choice but to deal with the increasing number of uprisings in the country. As for the major wars, apart from the Seculus Vengeance Crusade and the Keen Empire, the alliance led by the Mingbow Science and Technology Nation also broke out in conflict with the Iron Heart Exterminator. Although they didn¡¯t know why the Iron Heart Exterminator didn¡¯t expand during this period of time, the alliance still decided to wage war against the Iron Heart Exterminator due to the threat of the extermination regime. They didn¡¯t want to completely destroy Iron Heart Exterminator, but at least they wanted to ensure the safety of their rear. Their main target was still the weak alliance formed by the Pyro Alliance and a few newborn civilizations. They needed to hurry up and not let the Pyro Alliance recruit more companions. The situation in the Milky Way was gradually becoming chaotic, and the culprit of all this ¨C the Voyager who detonated the Holy Land with the clock bomb ¨C had barely been affected. They also began the process of repairing the ancient factories and frequently entered and left the border. Having made a major breakthrough in technology, they decided to move around in the galaxy and try to eliminate their old rivals in the long river of history. However, compared to the Watcher who had already begun to expand, they still needed some time to prepare. However, the unusual movements of the Voyagers did not attract much attention in the chaotic galaxy. Other than the remaining lost empires and a few civilizations, it seemed that most civilizations were more or less involved in this vast theater and could not pay too much attention to external affairs. Craybow, who claimed to be able to watch from the sidelines for a while, was not spared either. Their old friend, the Killer bee colony, came looking for them as if they wanted revenge for what had happened to them. This time, the killer bee colony had learned its lesson. Instead of approaching the territory of the Administrators, they took a big detour to sneak attack the Craybow Flying Field on the other side of the galaxy. Craybow, who was flustered, had no choice but to personally participate in the war. It quickly fell into a quagmire and found it difficult to get out. However, there were many places that were not affected by this chaotic situation. For example, the four lost empires, the Observer, the Silent, the Administrator, and the Mediator, and their nearby galaxies were still peaceful and there were no signs of war. Li Wenyuan, who had been digging for a long time, finally remembered something. He called someone he had almost forgotten to the administration core. ¡°Lillian, where is your mother planet?¡± He remembered this cat girl who looked almost identical to a human and asked her for clues. He was 100% sure that this creature could only be the work of humans. Then there should be clues on her home planet as to why humans did this. Perhaps he could learn the reason why humans left or died out, even if it might involve him in the war to a certain extent. Now that the Milky Way was in chaos, he was afraid that the indigenous creatures of the same species as Lilian would encounter something like deities fighting, mortals suffering, and end up with the extinction of their entire race. He was very powerful now, so it was not difficult for him to provide protection for a native. If someone wanted to ignore his will and forcefully threaten the civilization he protected, he would also let the other party understand what a one-sided war was. However, Lilian¡¯s question was full of question marks, as if she could not understand what the mother planet referred to. After a short pause, she said sincerely, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Li Wenyuan was stunned for a moment before he immediately understood the reason. ¡°I almost forgot that you guys are living in a primitive society. Asking you to provide planet coordinates is too difficult for your shallow scientific knowledge¡­¡± ¡°This is not easy to find¡­The clues of the crashed spaceship could not trace Lilian¡¯s origins¡­ Send another mission?¡± He thought about it and decided to borrow the power of the Milky Way civilization again. After all, other than his research spaceships that flew all over the galaxy, there was also a large number of interstellar adventurers. Even in the current state of war, the adventurers¡¯ passion for exploration had never been extinguished. Considering the current situation in the Milky Way and comparing the rewards given by the Observer to the favored civilization, he also decided to use a small lost empire fleet as the reward for this mission. There were 12 frigates and one battlecruiser. This was the fleet that the Observer had given to the favored civilization. This amount was barely even the production amount for a day. Moreover, it was a self-defense force that could directly benefit him. It was much more attractive to interstellar civilizations than pure resource rewards. He was now equivalent to having two lost empires on his side. This small fleet was simply a snack between his teeth. It did not matter if he had it or not. However, it was very useful to other ordinary civilizations. After all, how could the products of the lost empire be bad? Thus, such a galactic stage play with widespread bloodshed and many subtle stories officially began in chaos..s If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: Nomad Civilization Chapter 82: Nomad Civilization Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°The Administrator has a mission again?¡± When a piece of news that affected the entire galaxy was received by all the civilizations, even the two sides that were currently at war began to pay attention to this matter. The more they were at war, the more they needed to seek help. When they saw the reward, they could not hide their excitement. There was no other reason than the fact that the reward of the lost empire fleet was too attractive. Compared to resources, which could not immediately increase one¡¯s strength, the fleet, which could directly benefit, was obviously much more important. Anyone with discerning eyes could see that the Milky Way forces were about to undergo a shake-up. At this critical juncture, any increase in national strength was extremely important. ¡­.. As a result, all kinds of adventurers wandering between the stars quickly became active, whether for their own civilization or for generous rewards. The adventurers who had official organizations behind them obviously had to start the engine of the spaceship first and find the way forward with limited clues. The various civilizations also offered bounties to the people, and those who could provide clues would also receive generous treatment. However, there was very little useful information about Li Wenyuan¡¯s mission. Other than Lilian¡¯s general body shape, there was only the useless filter condition of the planet may have a lot of vegetation. The adventurers in the Milky Way didn¡¯t seem to have a better method than searching the area and competing with luck. However, Li Wenyuan did not expect them to find it so quickly. While waiting for the harvest, he was also paying close attention to the expansion direction and war zones of the various factions. He prioritized exploring these places. He wanted to explore these dangerous places before the situation became even tenser so that he would not be left with anything but wreckage when he came back in the future. However, he, who was always unimpeded in the galaxy, encountered a rare obstacle at this time. ¡°Hmm¡­ You want me to pay the toll?¡± When his research spacecraft passed by a space station, it received a message saying ¡°Request for toll¡± and was quickly surrounded by a group of armed spacecraft. This stunned Li Wenyuan, who hadn¡¯t met Rui Zhi for a long time. In addition, the message was also filled with ear-piercing, sharp voices: ¡°Toll! Quack Quack! Toll! Pay us toll¡­¡± It sounded like a lunatic¡¯s nonsense, but the purpose of his words was quite obvious. They asked for a toll. ¡°No, this road was built by my ancestors. It¡¯s already good that I didn¡¯t ask you for a toll¡­¡± Li Wenyuan couldn¡¯t help but complain. Then, he opened the star map very skillfully. The research spaceship was currently in the interstellar territory of the Complar Raiders Civilization and was stopped by these armed spaceships. However, he had used a lot of roads from other civilizations before, and no one had asked him for a toll. There were even many civilizations that welcomed them with open arms. Why was it different here? For this, he confirmed the remarks again: ¡°The Raiders Civilization are a bunch of lunatics. They use many tattered ships that are pieced together to extort from the weak new civilizations. ¡°But they will also accept employment and attack other civilizations according to the employer¡¯s orders. ¡°This group of garbage bugs which make up the Raiders Civilization once extorted the Turbulence Empire, threatening to harass their borders if they didn¡¯t pay, but they never considered that they were thousands of galaxies apart. ¡°However, the Turbulence Empire still spent a small sum of money to get rid of these garbage bugs, because they really couldn¡¯t stand being bombarded by harsh noises all day long. ¡°Therefore, after they tasted the sweetness, they seemed to have started to blackmail even more¡­¡± After reading it, Li Wenyuan understood. ¡°So you are beggars¡­¡± This Raiders Civilization had no self-production capabilities. It was similar to raiders, relying on robbery and charity to survive. The only difference between them was that they were much more numerous than the raiders. They had already formed a large group, occupying several galaxies and even dividing their sphere of influence. As the location they had chosen was not bad, it was quite a distance away from every civilization. It was time-consuming and laborious to clear it out. Even if they couldn¡¯t defeat many civilizations, their harassment was still effective, and the raiders managed to earn their keep through extortion. Basically, every civilization had been extorted by them. Moreover, because they did not ask for much, they were too lazy to be bothered. They were basically sent away in a hurry. And this time, perhaps they were used to living a comfortable life, so they set their sights on a lost empire spaceship that was passing by. They felt that the lost empire would not bother to deal with them, and might even give them a large number of resources to get rid of their harassment. However, the better their wishful thinking was, the greater the impact of reality. Li Wenyuan wasn¡¯t going to let them off easily. A fleet immediately jumped into the system, and the raiders disappeared like snowflakes. In just a few minutes, the entire galaxy was basically wiped out, and it was difficult to organize any more effective forces. After resolving the obstacles on the way, the research spaceship and fleet left. A young raider saw this. He was a native of the Raiders Civilization. He had been raised by the raiders since he was a child. They had influenced him, and now he regarded them as one of the greatest civilizations in the universe. After all, there seemed to be many civilizations that wanted to pay tribute. However, at this moment, he was on an escape ship, fleeing to other galaxies in a panic. He witnessed how the powerful army he regarded as his glory was crushed like an ant. And these small spaceships that were fleeing in all directions could not even arouse the other party¡¯s interest. He began to doubt his years of pampered life, and he began to yearn for greater power, just as powerful as this mysterious black fleet. In order to achieve his dream, he needed resources, population, a reasonable expansion plan, and¡­At the very least, it had to be civilized. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about this kind of beggar-like life?¡± The young raider punched the cabin angrily, and he was disgusted by the life he had been used to. ¡°As expected, being a pile of loose sand and not thinking of improving is the main culprit. Besides being trampled to death by a passing giant one day, it will never develop and grow¡­¡± He began to think about the root of the problem and the current situation, but his lack of knowledge prevented him from going any further. Therefore, he prepared to improve himself in all aspects. He wanted to integrate these undisciplined, beggar-like raiders and lead the life he wanted. At the very least, he did not want to be treated as a beggar anymore. He wanted to be a terrifying existence like the master of the black fleet. Perhaps in the future, he would also have a presence on the Milky Way stage.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: Ancient Battlefield Chapter 83: Ancient Battlefield Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio There was no progress on Lilian¡¯s mother planet. Although the interstellar civilizations were greedy for that fleet, they did not dare to deceive the lost empire. The situation in the Milky Way was still evolving, and the strange movements of the Voyager were becoming more and more known. Unlike the Watcher, there was a civilization nearby in the territory of the Voyager. This civilization was called the Khur Alliance. Although it sounded very serious, the old foxes in the Milky Way preferred to call it a criminal enterprise. Yes, this was a megacorp similar to Craybow, and the difference between them was obvious. This enterprise mainly earned income from industries in the gray area. Every civilization more or less had some dark places. Although these places were still under the control of the government in the beginning, if criminal enterprises were involved, the situation would be different. Criminal enterprises did not hide their actions. Through infiltration from the black and gray areas, they could directly do business in the colonies of other civilizations, or even on their mother planets, without worrying about being punished. Because darkness could never be eliminated unless it was artificial intelligence or bees. As for the lost empire, it was a utopian lifestyle. No one would be interested in the things of a criminal enterprise. However, this was very disgusting for ordinary civilizations. Due to the financial support of criminal enterprises in the gray areas, many civilizations that had been harmed by them had high crime rates. They had to spend a lot of manpower and resources, or even compromise with the criminal leaders, in exchange for temporary stability. This was also the way for criminal enterprises to survive, and it was also the foundation for them to establish themselves in the Milky Way. Even if some civilizations obtained temporary peace through war, the criminal industry would soon make a comeback. Because of this, no normal civilization had a good impression of criminal enterprises. They all wanted to skin them alive. The unusual behavior of the Voyager gave many civilizations hope. Every one of them was praying that the great lost empire would quickly expel this disgusting criminal megacorp from the Milky Way stage. However, the board of directors of the Khur Alliance was surprisingly calm. ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone has any objections.¡± ¡°Of course. We¡¯ve been waiting for this opportunity.¡± ¡°Doing business is what megacorps love the most. We never liked war. If you can use commercial means to deal with your opponents, why do you still want to participate in these bloody and cruel things?¡± None of the board members had any objections. To them, they liked to see other civilizations hate them so much that they gritted their teeth but did not dare to do anything to them. Therefore, the moment the Voyager expanded, a message from the Khur Alliance was sent over. ¡°Great Lost Empire, our Khur Alliance is willing to give up our sovereignty and become your vassal civilization. We hope that you will have our help on your road to revival.¡± Yes, they surrendered without any resistance or escape. However, this was only a superficial phenomenon. The criminal enterprise had found a strong backer for themselves so that their business could continue as usual in the future. At least, that was what they thought. The Voyager also gladly accepted the support of the Khur Alliance. In their eyes, whether it was a criminal enterprise or an ordinary enterprise, whether it was an ordinary civilization or an artificial intelligence civilization, they were all equally weak. No matter what they were planning, they were unable to shake the lost empire. Just as the civilizations of the Milky Way were looking down on the behavior of the Khur Alliance to surrender without a fight, Li Wenyuan also came to a special galaxy-a galaxy full of warship wreckage. ¡°This place is¡­¡± When they first entered this place, both he and Gray Wind were surprised. It was hard to imagine what had happened here, but the ¡®corpses¡¯ of these steel giants could almost explain the tragic battle here. It was even difficult for his spaceship to pass through the cracks. Even the light of the star seemed to be blocked by layers of obstacles, unable to shine at the edge of the galaxy. The planet here had also become wreckage like these battleships. The explosion caused by something had torn apart these planets, and there was not a single intact planet fragment in the entire galaxy. Other than the star in the center that still showed the power of life, this place was like a cosmic graveyard, leaving only the dead. ¡°Are these also traces left behind by humans?¡± Gray Wind always thought that all strange things were related to humans, so he asked subconsciously. However, Li Wenyuan was silent for a moment before he slowly shook his head and said, ¡°No, this place probably has nothing to do with humans¡­¡± He had just passed by this galaxy, but he did not expect such a terrifying scene here. Although the reading of the detection indicator was normal, he almost subconsciously thought that this place was a human ruin. But then, he found the wreckage of these ships familiar. Because he had studied the fleet configuration of other Lost Empires, he knew what the warships of the few Lost Empires were like. Even though a long time had passed, the remains here still showed their identity: ¡°This place is very likely to be the battlefield of the Watcher and the Voyager.¡± Li Wenyuan recognized the drifting fragments. After simulating and assembling them, he could tell that they were all battleships of the Watcher and the Voyager. There was nothing left here other than the wreckage of these warships. It only made sense that they had fought a great battle here. ¡°Was this a battlefield? Were these lost empires once opponents?¡± Gray Wind asked curiously. After all, she had been in the faraway stargate since she was born. Even if the outside world was in chaos, it had nothing to do with her. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but¡­¡± Li Wenyuan thought of the Holy Land¡¯s pure treasure that was inexplicably blown up. There had been a conspiracy theory in the Milky Way. Some people believed that the Watcher had deliberately blown up the Holy Land to find an excuse for their revival. However, this conspiracy theory fell apart after the Voyager also made some strange moves. The lost empire did not care about the views of the outside world. They did whatever they wanted without any reason. ¡°From the looks of it, the Watcher and the Voyager were likely archenemies in ancient times. I don¡¯t even dare to imagine how far they had to go to leave behind such wreckage that seemed to fill the galaxy¡­¡± ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, then the pure treasure¡­Could it have been caused by the Voyager?¡± Li Wenyuan didn¡¯t continue to think about it, because the Watchers and the Voyagers had both begun to expand, as if they wanted to regain their former glory. If they had always had an ancient hatred and were ancient enemies, then this time, the Milky Way might have suffered an even greater impact. ¡°In that case, are the Observer and the Silent the same?¡± He thought of the other two lost empires. One was passionate about the outside world, while the other closed itself off. They didn¡¯t seem to get along well. ¡°What about me? Am I the same as them?¡± Li Wenyuan glanced at Gray Wind and finally stopped guessing. ¡°When did 1 become so confident¡­ Aren¡¯t I pretending to be the lost empire?¡± He tried to comfort himself, but his tone was not very confident. After all, from all the signs, the inheritance he inherited was very likely to be the lost empire.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: Descending Godlike Help Chapter 84: Descending Godlike Help Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Milky Way continued to shine, and it would not stop spinning because of something. Just like a war that was gradually escalating, they would not stop until they died. ¡°How¡¯s the situation in the faraway galaxy?¡± ¡°Our soldiers have suffered heavy losses. We need to regroup!¡± ¡°Damn you! If it could have been 10 years earlier¡­¡± II II ? ? On the mother planet of the Seculus Vengeance Crusade, a large number of such signals were spreading rapidly. Although they had already started an all-out war with the Keen Empire, Seculus was still in a passive position due to their lack of preparation. They had once shown their enthusiasm, but they did not build many fleets and those allies that they thought they had good relations with could only provide them with all the support except help. It was only when more territories were conquered by the Keen Empire that they began to regret not building more fleets. The diplomatic support that they had used gifts to gain was useless in a real all-out war. Now, they could only rely on themselves. The leader of Seculus was giving a motivational speech to the people of the country on the big screen, but the burning hatred would not be of any practical use without the help of a material foundation. If such anger could attract psionic power, they felt that they could have destroyed the Keen Empire dozens of times over. However, although the situation was unfavorable to Seculus, the Keen Empire was not doing any better. The Keen Empire, which had thought that it could pull several countries into the war, was stabbed in the back. Although they had obtained a Colossus for free, the price they had paid was much heavier. It wasn¡¯t just because of the suicidal confrontation between them and Seculus, but also because the other countries seemed to have bad intentions toward them. Recently, there had been all kinds of riots and the destruction of infrastructure in their rear. Even though there were infiltrators from Seculus, the Keen Empire discovered that the spies they caught were mostly from the Turbulence Empire. This powerful civilization that seemed to be busy dealing with its own internal guerrillas seemed to have the strength to stir up trouble within them. This undoubtedly made the Keen Empire wary. They had wanted to negotiate peace with Seculus countless times, but he had rejected any news from the Keen Empire. This forced them to send the news to him through other civilizations. However, they did not receive any response. This was something that the Keen Empire, which had always been an authoritative country, could not understand. The war couldn¡¯t be stopped. The Keen Empire could only increase their investment in the front line, hoping to destroy Seculus in a short period of time, while increasing their surveillance on the Turbulence Empire. They could only monitor. They could not send infiltrators into the Turbulence Empire. This aquatic civilization seemed to be able to detect anyone who was not their citizen. Until now, the Keen Empire still couldn¡¯t understand what was going on with the guerrillas in the Turbulence Empire. They even suspected that it was a disguise for the Turbulence Empire. The large-scale war was still going on, but there were some small matters that were showing signs of ending. The stars rotated, and the scene came to an interstellar adventurer. At this moment, he was writing in his diary. ¡°My name is Lone Wolf. Today is the 180th day of my 522nd interstellar expedition. ¡°The new mission of the Administrator has caused a huge reaction in the Milky Way, and this time, I¡¯m lucky¡­¡± Lone Wolf recorded this in the diary before looking out of the spaceship¡¯s window. It was a special planet. It stood in orbit, but it had a purple atmosphere that was like fog. From afar, it looked like a purple gem that was extremely dazzling among the stars. It was both real and fake, and it was hard to tell whether it was real or fake. But immediately after, the planet underwent an extremely strange change. The ethereal purple atmosphere suddenly began to recede rapidly, but no one knew where the gas went. The planet seemed to have been stripped of its veil, revealing its true appearance. It was an ordinary habitable planet with mountains, water, animals, and vegetation. This scene looked extremely mystical, but Lone Wolf had actually seen a similar situation two months ago. And the reason why Lone Wolf thought he was lucky was that he had seen the species that the Administrator was looking for. It was something that a few poachers who were engaged in plundering native lifeforms had mentioned to him a long time ago. At that time, he had seen this species in the electronic illustrations of the poachers. At that time, he still had a dream of the galaxy. He turned around and sent those poachers to prison. Now, with his powerful memory, he remembered this matter and was the first to find this planet based on the clues he had. But at that time, the planet was wrapped in a purple atmosphere, just like now, until it returned to normal after a period of time. Lone Wolf didn¡¯t take the risk to enter. His intuition told him that the purple planet was extremely dangerous. If he were to fall into it, he might never return. It wasn¡¯t until countless drone explorations and recordings that he confirmed that there was a species that the Administrator was looking for on the planet. Even though he had wasted a lot of time, Lone Wolf felt that it was worth it. This was because the drone he had left on the planet had disappeared after the purple atmosphere passed through it as if it didn¡¯t exist in the world. Now, he was prepared to sell the news and his discovery for a good price. However, just as he was about to send the coordinates and video records of this place to Craybow, who had already made a deal, he remembered something and stopped what he was doing. ¡°The fleet¡¯s reward¡­¡± He looked at the generous reward and tapped his fingers non-stop. He switched to a name that he had not opened for a long time. He had been a lone wolf for a long time and had thought that he would have a heart of stone. He would only do things for eternal benefit. However, the incident that happened not long ago still caused a ripple in his heart. He realized that he still missed his motherland for the last time. Now that the motherland had embarked on another path, he could do one last thing for them, even if he was no longer a member. In the end, he opened the embassy communication with the Seculus Vengeance Crusade. ? ? ¡°Not bad efficiency.¡± When Li Wenyuan received the news from the Seculus Vengeance Crusade, he praised him slightly. It had only been half a year since he had issued the mission. He did not expect the adventurers to be so efficient. After confirming that the information was correct, he directly warped the reward fleet that had been prepared in advance to the border of Seculus and disconnected the connection with them. As for what the fleet would be used for later, he did not care. After that, he brought Gray Wind to the special planet that seemed to be constantly switching between the two states. However, the battle between the Keen Empire and the Seculus Vengeance Crusade had also turned around. The Colossus that attempted to bypass the battlefield and attack the mother planet of Seculus was caught red-handed by the mysterious fleet. In less than half an hour, it was dismembered into large pieces of space junk. At first, the Keen Empire didn¡¯t know what was going on, but they soon realized that it was because Seculus had completed his mission for the Administrator and obtained a powerful fleet that was like a god¡¯s descent.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: Void Realm Planet Chapter 85: Void Realm Planet Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°According to observations, this planet will appear in a cycle of normal and foggy states. The relevant images have evidence. ¡°I strongly recommend that you do not enter this planet that is in a foggy state.¡± After reading Lone Wolf¡¯s meticulous records, Li Wenyuan sized up the seemingly ordinary habitable planet in front of him. There was no abnormal reaction from his detector, but according to Lone Wolf, a planet in a foggy state seemed to cause the disappearance of foreign objects. Hearing all these words, no matter how he looked at it, he felt that this thing had something to do with the void realm. ¡°You again?¡± Li Wenyuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This was the umpteenth time he had encountered a human heritage related to the void realm. It seemed that humans in ancient times had a special liking for the void realm. After thinking about it, he decided to use a large number of drones to do a blanket scan as usual. While the drone was flying, Li Wenyuan warned Gray Wind, ¡°You might not be able to go down and play this time. We need to confirm the characteristics of this planet first.¡± Gray Wind had no objection to this. The fact that this planet could switch between two states was enough to make her curious. As time passed, the entire land gradually appeared before his eyes. He saw many extraterrestrial lifeforms, but there seemed to be no abnormalities. The scan showed that they were all extremely ordinary lifeforms. The environment here was also very normal. The extremely terrifying purple atmosphere described by Lone Wolf did not seem to have any effect on the place. The scanning process was already halfway through, but he did not find any species that were of the same race as Lilian. This was beyond Li Wenyuan¡¯s expectations. He had thought that this species would spread to the entire planet, but now it seemed that their population might be extremely limited. ¡°It¡¯s really quite primitive¡­¡± Li Wenyuan sighed. As the drone flew, he gradually discovered more and more traces of intelligent life. There were many thatched huts that were obviously man-made buildings standing on the ground, but he did not find the owners of these buildings nearby. The drone¡¯s scan also showed that no one had lived here for a long time and it had long been abandoned. Looking at these empty houses, his heart was gradually filled with questions. The surrounding water plants looked extremely abundant. There was no need to worry about food or water, and there were no dangerous beasts. Logically speaking, this place should be a suitable place to settle down. However, the owner of this place still left. No one knew where he went. With doubts, the drone continued to approach the remaining area and quickly arrived at the intersection of the plains and the forest. There were obvious signs of intelligent life here, and even the forest had been cut down to create several roads. Li Wenyuan¡¯s intuition told him that this place should be his destination, so the drones began to move in the direction of the forest path and successfully found the human ruins. And that thing was so familiar that even Gray Wind knew what it was. ¡°The Mayan Pyramid?¡± In front of the drone was a giant Mayan pyramid. The difference between this building and the Egypt pyramids was the flat top and the stepped body of the tower. Many unsolved mysteries believed that it was the landing pad of an alien spacecraft. As the drone approached, Li Wenyuan successfully received the weak signal left on the building. [Please note that outsiders are strictly prohibited from approaching the experimental site! The alert area is defined as the entire planet!] [Hello? Did you hear that? If you hear me, why aren¡¯t you leaving? Didn¡¯t you hear that this is an experimental site?] [Still not leaving? What a brave fellow. I suggest you stay away from this planet.] [You¡¯re really a clever little thing. Do you really want to hear the story here?] [Alright, alright, you haven¡¯t left for so long. Then I hope you¡¯ll be mentally prepared for what¡¯s going to happen later.] [I¡¯m an expert. You don¡¯t need to know my name. You just need to know that I¡¯m an expert.] [This is one of my experimental sites. I¡¯m here to experiment on the possibility of ordinary creatures surviving in the void realm. This is part of the Theme Park Project.] [However, the results of the experiment were not ideal. Without a strong spiritual world and adaptability to the void realm, living in the void realm is tantamount to suicide.] [Those old things in the void realm seem to hate us and are rejecting us from entering this place.] [I had no choice but to mix our genes with some of my personal hobbies to create a creature that was similar to us to continue experimenting.] [The result was barely satisfactory, but it was still not enough. What should we do with those species that don¡¯t have good adaptability to the void realm?] [The experimental field here is probably going to be abandoned, but I think the creatures I created are not bad. It¡¯s good to stay here.] [In time, they might be able to stand on this stage as another us?] After reading this message, Li Wenyuan understood what was going on. This was also an experimental site, just like the mechanical servants in the Professor¡¯s theme park. However, the experts here seemed to be studying how to let ordinary creatures survive and develop in the void realm. In terms of the result, they failed, just like the theme park mechanical servants. The reason why Lilian looked like that was that this expert used human genes and mixed some of his personal hobbies to create this kind of life. ¡°Thinking about it carefully, other than building roads, humans seemed to be constantly trying to improve the natives. The laboratory here¡­Was it established to research and create a more stable environment for the natives to live in?¡± ¡°Why did he do that? Was it to protect the native civilization from the threat? Or is it to allow more civilizations to rise after the threat?¡± Li Wenyuan was thinking about the use of this place, and then he remembered that there was still the biggest problem now. What about the indigenous people? According to the information, those created lives were left on this planet, as if they wanted to enter the galaxy as another human race in the future. Lone Wolf¡¯s video records also showed them, but Li Wenyuan, who had finished scanning the planet, did not see these natives. As if in response to his doubts, the sky of this planet was gradually covered by a faint purple fog, which became deeper and denser. Before the drone could retreat, it suddenly lost connection as if it had been disconnected. Looking from space, the planet could no longer be seen as normal. There was only a patch of purple. Li Wenyuan was also quite familiar with this appearance. The nebula-like Czero gas in the void realm looked exactly like this. The moment before the drone disconnected, he saw the database¡¯s response to the human ruins: [Void realm temporary sanctuary] [Introduction: Our understanding of the void realm is almost complete. If necessary, we can even temporarily integrate the void realm into this universe and use it as an emergency shelter.] And new technology: [Void realm planet seeder] [Technology Level: 7] [Introduction: Through the analysis of the technology left behind, we can use the Colossus to carry this component and transform a planet into a void realm planet through a huge energy pulse. Such a planet might not be suitable for human habitation at all, but it¡¯s very suitable for mining Czero, and as a temporary shelter to some extent?] [Possibility of Technology: None] If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: There’s Work to Do! Chapter 86: There¡¯s Work to Do! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°The drone has lost connection. The planet in this state can now be called a void realm planet. No probe can pass through this layer of fog. Its interior is unknown to most people.¡± ¡°Have you found anything?¡± Gray Wind¡¯s eyes were still staring at the void realm planet, but her signal had already been sent to Li Wenyuan. ¡°Yes.¡± Li Wenyuan quickly explained his discovery on the planet and looked at the planet. Lone Wolf had made the right choice not to explore this place rashly. It was best for ordinary people to remain vigilant about anything related to the void realm. After all, the number of people who went missing in the void realm every year in the idealistic civilization was almost more than their natural death rate. It could only be said that if one wanted to repay them, one had to give something. The natives here seemed to have inherited human genes and had great spiritual potential. They could stay in the void realm for a long time without being affected. Li Wenyuan guessed that they were probably hiding in the void realm, just like what the expert said. As for what he wanted to avoid, it was probably terrifying extraterrestrial visitors. According to Lone Wolf, there were many gangs that specialized in poaching the natives here. It was probably because of the existence of these criminals that the natives living here had no choice but to abandon their original settlement and constantly enter the void realm to take refuge. However, Li Wenyuan had never had a good impression of the void realm. Not only was it because of his circular world that had been blown up, but also because of the various information left behind by humans, which seemed to indicate that the void realm was not very good. Hence, Li Wenyuan, who was originally prepared to let these natives stay on the mother planet while he was only responsible for building a star base here to declare sovereignty and provide protection, decided to move the natives here. The location was in the circular world. Right now, his circular world was still very large. Even if he frantically produced synthetic humanoids, it would only add dust to the huge area of the circular world. It was much more reassuring to be protected by him than a void realm expert. ¡°It just so happens that these natives are organic lifeforms. The theme park mechanical servants haven¡¯t been able to find their master, and they¡¯re almost depressed.¡± Li Wenyuan felt that he had done a good deed. Although the theme park mechanical servants could forcibly act under his orders, it would still cause a great reduction in efficiency if it did not comply with the underlying agreement. The control center of the park robot had asked him more than once to find a civilization to serve, but because it had not found a suitable species, the matter had been delayed. Now, with the words of these natives, the mechanical servants, who were always idle, could finally be happy. ¡°Another ¡®us¡¯? I really didn¡¯t expect humans to return to the interstellar stage in such a form. It¡¯s just that the education of the natives has to keep up. The mechanical servants still need to work hard and strive to establish a mechanical servant country as soon as possible¡­¡± Thinking about the future development plans of the mechanical servants, Li Wenyuan began to wait for the void realm planet to return to normal. And the situation in the Milky Way was gradually changing. The biggest change was the war between the Keen Empire and the Seculus Vengeance Crusade. Seculus, who was originally at a great disadvantage, relied on Machinery God Advent to defeat the Keen Empire¡¯s fleet, successfully turning the scales of victory. This made the interstellar civilization realize the power of the lost empire once again, and they became more cautious when dealing with the expanding the Watcher and the Voyager. However, even though Seculus was in the limelight, only they knew the pain in their hearts. There was no need to talk about irreconcilable hatred. The most troublesome thing was the burden of maintaining that small lost empire fleet. Because the technology used was too advanced, they could not produce replacement and repair parts. In fact, other than how to operate these warships and how to make them fire, they knew almost nothing about it. They were really cautious when using this fleet. Although they were strong, the first to retreat when the situation on the battlefield showed signs of going wrong was this fleet. He was afraid that he would never be able to repair it. In addition, the powerful firepower and defense also brought about a considerable consumption of resources. Seculus did not have the freedom of resources. Moving the ship and firing the cannons consumed energy, and repairing the damaged armor required alloy. Only after using it did they understand that the lost empire¡¯s fleet had consumed a ridiculously large amount of resources, and they could not use it unless necessary. They also realized how powerful the lost empire was in all aspects. Even though they maintained a terrifying number of fleets, they never seemed to worry about resources. The war here was still progressing, but the alliance formed by the Mingbow Science and Technology Nation and a few other civilizations had already reached the end of the war. The Iron Heart Exterminator, who had fought against the Pegchitti, a civilization that was obsessed with cleanliness, did not organize any decent resistance and was easily pushed to their home planet. Their artificial intelligence seemed to have fallen into some kind of abnormal disorder, so much so that when their mother planet was blown into ruins and their central system was destroyed, they never attacked. Although Mingbow was puzzled, they didn¡¯t think too much about it. They just thought that there was a problem with the codes of these extermination machines. The Mingbow Alliance, which had annexed yet another large piece of territory, finally stopped hiding their ambitions and turned their greedy eyes to the Pyro Alliance. However, the Pyro Alliance was not afraid, because their kindness had finally been repaid. A civilization that had just left its native state announced that it had joined the Pyro Alliance, even though the enemy they were facing might be very powerful. However, this new interstellar civilization was not that weak. From a certain perspective, they might even be stronger than the Pyro Alliance. Most importantly, there was a space behemoth in their home galaxy. People always referred to huge creatures as dragons, and that space behemoth was also directly called a space dragon. But in fact, it looked more like a fish with wings. The incomprehensible biological reactor provided unimaginable energy to this space dragon. Even though it was a space creature, its attack method was an energy jet, just like how a warship fired. The Pyro Alliance even felt that their old-fashioned Titan Battleship would be crushed by this space dragon. The civilization that was associated with this space beast also had the ability to communicate with it and control the actions of the space dragon to a certain extent. From this, it could be seen that the Pyro Alliance had received another great boost. They were not completely powerless against the Mingbow Alliance. Thus, these two neighboring civilizations that were incompatible with each other actually felt a sense of calm before the storm. They were all assessing each other¡¯s threat level and the probability of winning the war. If an all-out war were to break out, the victors, who had seized the inheritance of the losers, would have their national strength soar and become a first-tier civilization. This was a huge temptation, but the risk was also very high. The possibility of both sides suffering was not low. Among the current civilizations in the Milky Way, only the Turbulence Empire and a few other civilizations could be considered first-tier civilizations. What about the lost empire? The lost empire was an exception, and they were usually not included when discussing the strength of civilizations. Li Wenyuan finally waited for the planet to return to normal. The natives there would be active for a short period of time during this time to prepare the necessary supplies and then continue to hide in the void realm. However, he used Lilian¡¯s image to convince them and brought the natives back to the circular world. The mechanical servants began to take care of these natives meticulously. Due to the scarcity of the native population, an average of 20 mechanical servants served only one organic form. At first glance, it seemed wasteful, but the mechanical servants were already very satisfied. With their care, the number of indigenous people would only grow faster and faster. When the time was right, he would put these mechanical servants on the interstellar stage and announce its existence as a child civilization of the lost robotic empire. This could be considered as barely fulfilling the wish of the expert and Professor, right? But before Li Wenyuan could breathe a sigh of relief, something more important happened in the Milky Way. All civilizations were aware of the severity of the matter. The Watcher declared the Voyager as their archenemy.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: The Calm Before the Storm Chapter 87: The Calm Before the Storm Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Archenemies weren¡¯t a rare thing in the Milky Way. Civilizations always wanted to move up. Having a destined opponent could provide a good motivation for the people to move forward, whether it was in the economy, technology, or military. The sense of superiority and self-confidence brought by surpassing archenemies was also an important means to improve the cohesiveness of the people. Therefore, the civilizations in the Milky Way would more or less have one or two archenemies, even if they were just playing house and did not have any actual confrontation. However, there were also some civilizations that were truly archenemies with each other. Once their war broke out, there would probably be no other outcome other than the destruction of one side, just like now¡­ On the most important planet of the Watcher was the Temple of the Sky. Tens of billions of believers were gathered there, looking at the sky with solemn expressions. Although their mother planet was the Heavenly Throne, in the hearts of these believers, the importance and holiness of the Temple of the Sky were obviously higher. Most ascetics would never leave the Temple of the Sky for their entire lives. They would devote themselves to cultivation. Compared to the citizens of the other lost empires who were always indulging in pleasure, the citizens of the Watcher still retained their physical labor. Perhaps it was to train their psionic power, or perhaps it was a requirement of their teachings. The Watcher with these hardworking believers seemed to be the least lost empire. As for why so many people were gathered here, it was because their high priest had found the culprit who had defiled the Holy Land! Every single one of them was furious about this matter, and until now, they were about to be triggered to the extreme. The high priest was still sitting in the temple. He did not go to a place that looked like a high platform to announce this matter to the believers. Their spiritual energy was connected to each other. He did not need to use such a method to attract attention. After a while, he suddenly tapped the scepter in his hand. The sky above the Temple of the Sky, which was originally normal, quickly turned pale purple. Thick Czero gas was surging in the clouds, just like the void realm planet that Li Wenyuan had seen before. However, this was only the surface. The sacred Temple of the Sky would not be swallowed by the void realm. The seemingly massive change was just a means used by the Watcher to pry into the past. They had once used a similar method to see the Enlightened Ones from ancient times, but it only lasted for a short moment, and the image was extremely blurry. Even so, they had paid the price of history with the lives of many psionic masters. But this time, the cohesiveness of all the believers was unprecedentedly high, and the tremendous psionic power that their minds had triggered allowed them to see what had happened not long ago without even needing to be deliberately mobilized. The purple gas in the atmosphere kept rolling, but it gradually calmed down. In the end, it formed a mirror-like sky, reflecting every believer in the Temple of the Sky. Then, a faint image gradually appeared in the mirror. There was a gem-like planet standing in the orbit. This was the Holy Land¡¯s pure treasure. At this moment, it had not become a poisonous planet. An inconspicuous spaceship passed by in a hurry and left an atomic clock that looked like a large capsule. Then, the image quickly changed to pure treasure. The explosion caused by the atomic clock had completely destroyed the surface of the planet, leaving only a mess. The scene ended there, and the mirror-like sky slowly returned to its original state, but every believer fell silent. Some of them did not know who the spaceship came from, but the older ones were awakened by ancient memories, which were passed down through psionic links, and finally carved into the hearts of all believers. That was their ancient enemy, an ugly race that used machinery to taint their consciousness and flesh. And this time, they would once again ignite this ancient hatred. The entire planet of the Temple of the Sky fell into a strange silence. However, sensing the increasingly intense spiritual fluctuations of the believers, the high priest smiled. The more suppressed it was, the more terrifying it would be when it exploded. After signing the contract with the existence in the void realm, he believed that it was time for this civilization that had been stagnant for a long time to move to a higher position. Thus, the expansion of the Watcher stopped. They only sent a message to the Milky Way masses: They will take revenge on the Voyager. Then, they entered a state of peace, just like before they expanded. However, would the feud that had ignited be so easily appeased? Although the Voyager, which was originally in a state of expansion, didn¡¯t respond, it also stopped expanding, as if it was brewing something. As for the criminal enterprise, the Khur Alliance, which had long joined the Voyager, they were in a state of extreme unease. They realized that something might happen, but they had no choice now. The entire Milky Way was like the calm before the storm, suddenly becoming peaceful. Other than the civilizations that had already started fighting, the other civilizations had all stopped testing each other. Even if there were any changes in the country, these civilizations would still try their best to observe the situation in the Milky Way. The Curator Interstellar City, which sold all kinds of knowledge as its main means of income, had also broken through its threshold during this period of time. Countless civilizations had inquired about the history of the Watcher and the Voyager, but their payment only received a string of we don¡¯t knows. On the other hand, another archaeological civilization that was keen on excavating the past and exploring various ancient ruins had discovered something. However, they did not inform the other civilizations but began to plan a grand plan to relocate their entire race. They didn¡¯t want to be involved in the chaos of the galaxy. Besides these young civilizations, there was also a lost empire that was very concerned about the Watcher and the Voyager. ¡°From the ancient battlefield that they had discovered, it was obvious that these two lost empires had some sort of conflict. The ancient feud seemed to have been ignited¡­ So there will be a war that will affect the entire Milky Way?¡± Li Wenyuan looked at the Administrator¡¯s archenemy announcement with a headache and felt heavy about the calm before the storm. He felt that his plan to explore the entire galaxy was going to be disrupted. However, Gray Wind was not very interested in this matter. The war between other civilizations was the most boring thing for her. However, knowing that Li Wenyuan did not want to get involved in this mess, she suddenly had a wicked idea and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you move to my distant star cluster? As long as the stargate is closed, no matter how chaotic the battle outside is, it has nothing to do with us! If you were in there, maybe it wouldn¡¯t be so boring?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not to this extent¡­I¡¯m still hoping to learn as much as I can about the history of these two lost empires.¡± ¡°Alright then¡­¡± Gray Wind calmed down, but then she had an interesting thought. ¡°Why don¡¯t you announce an ancient archenemy as well? As for the target¡­What about me? You see, two different lost robotic empires, doesn¡¯t it feel like fate?¡± ¡°You¡¯re really a clever little girl. It¡¯s a waste of your talent to let you live in the distant star cluster¡­¡± Li Wenyuan didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry, but he knew that Gray Wind was just joking. Time passed quietly. In the process of searching for human ruins, Li Wenyuan explored the history of the lost empires. However, these lost empires had forgotten their origins. Trying to find information in the vast sea of stars was no different from finding a needle in a haystack. All the clues eventually pointed to the remains of humans. He could only pray that he could find the lost history in the ruins.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: The Fallen Genius Chapter 88: The Fallen Genius Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Milky Way fell into the calm before the storm. Other than paying attention to the two lost empires that seemed to be ancient archenemies, the civilizations also noticed that the frequency of the Administrator¡¯s research spaceships passing by was increasing, and they felt like they were in a hurry. These unusual movements undoubtedly gave the young civilizations a sense of urgency. Now, not only was there an unusual movement in the lost empire, but there was also a much greater frequency of communication between the various civilizations. Many magnates gathered together in secret to discuss the future of the Milky Way. Even those who did not pay attention to the Milky Way and were only immersed in their own world could find some clues from the increasingly solemn atmosphere around them. There was an old scholar who had been away from his research for a long time and looked at the galaxy. ¡°Have you seen it? The latest sci-fi blockbuster, The Awakening Empire 2, has such a good plot and special effects!¡± ¡°My evaluation is that it¡¯s a pile of defense. Other than special effects, it¡¯s useless. Two ancient civilizations engage in a fated showdown while the young civilization reaps the benefits. Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± ¡°Why not? The two ancient civilizations fought until both sides suffered heavy losses, and the young civilization developed in secret, just like in the movies. They studied the remains during their truce and kept them for their own use. Isn¡¯t that enough to make them bow down to the young civilization?¡± ¡°Just think about it. It¡¯s good to have dreams. I won¡¯t deny that you¡¯re the chairman of the Milky Way Council.¡± II II ? ? In a certain colony of Mingbow Science and Technology Nation, a group of young people was discussing a recent popular movie. They were already in a heated debate, so much so that the direction of the discussion had already left the movie itself and began to clash with values. Some of them thought that this was a good opportunity given to the young civilization by the heavens, while others thought that this was purely an act of courting death. However, just as they were arguing, an old man who looked like a scholar overheard their conversation and came over to interrupt. ¡°Guys, what is this Awakened Empire that you mentioned earlier?¡± The interruption of outsiders did not anger the young people. Instead, it made them quite happy. Right now, they urgently needed a third party to agree with their views. However, when they saw who it was, they all stopped arguing and tacitly kept quiet, as if they did not want to communicate. The old scholar didn¡¯t care about them and walked past them. After he disappeared from sight, one of the young men said, ¡°It¡¯s him, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°The electronic chip on my arm is vibrating. Only people who have been deprived of their research rights will trigger it¡­¡± In the Mingbow Science and Technology Nation, being deprived of the right to research was equivalent to being removed from society. In a society where science and technology were the most important, people who could not participate in scientific research were social parasites and despised by others. ¡°However, these people are basically all in prison. The only person who can walk freely on the streets at this age and still have the appearance of a scholar is him¡­¡± One of them said this and finally used the electronic device in his hand to pull up a list. There were countless impressive names recorded on it. This was the so-called Genius Ranking, and the scientists who were sent to the lost empire by the Voyager were all recorded. For most scientists and the civilization behind them, this was an honor, except for the Mingbow Science and Technology Nation. This civilization that pursued scientific development naturally gave birth to talented scientists and successfully attracted the attention of the Voyager. There was a scientist who was valued by the Voyager and wanted to go over. At that time, Mingbow was practically celebrating with the whole world. They even specially added a holiday on that day to commemorate this genius scientist. However, good times did not last long. Just as Mingbow was still boasting about their outstanding education, the Voyager actually sent the scientist back without giving a reason. However, this was no different from a refund. It was almost equivalent to slapping Mingbow in the face, making them lose all their face. As a result, the scientist who was sent back was sentenced to social death, and his family and friends avoided him. Although the public¡¯s anger had gradually dissipated, it did not mean that they had forgiven the scientist. Therefore, when these young people saw the person just now, they were no longer willing to speak. They recognized the old scholar. He was the scientist who had been sent back. At this moment, the old scholar was shaking his head as he walked on the street. He felt like he was the only one who was sober. ¡°Everyone thinks I¡¯m embarrassing, but who knows what great achievements I¡¯ve made? What a bunch of pitiful creatures¡­¡± As the main character of the matter, he knew all too well what he had done to be sent back by the Voyager. Contrary to the idealist that was the Watchman, the Voyager was a materialistic lost empire. They admired the convenience brought by machinery and had been on the path of technology affecting their lives for a very long time. During the time the old scholar stayed in the Voyager, he discovered that the main species of the Voyager was a cyborg implanted with an electronic implant. Although the prosthetics they used were very advanced, it still made the old scholar a little puzzled. Prosthetic technology was not uncommon in the Milky Way. As a lost empire, even though the electronic implant used by the Voyager was much more advanced than that of ordinary civilizations, it did not appear to have transcended the era. In essence, it was still using mechanical prosthetics to replace organic bodies. However, the old scholar, who was focused on scientific research, didn¡¯t pay too much attention to this matter. Instead, after a period of research, he reported his research results to the Voyager. He believed that by transferring consciousness data to mechanical bodies, he could achieve a collective leap of species and get rid of the shackles of the physical body. At that time, he had borrowed the advanced tools of the Voyager and was even prepared to put this idea into practice on himself. However, the Voyager did not express any opinion on the surface. In fact, they sent the old scholar back to Mingbow. There was no need to say what their attitude was. Even though the old scholar had been deserted, he still insisted that his theory was correct. Through the research he had done during the period he was at the Voyager, and after years of preparation, he was ready to become the first person in the Milky Way to complete the ascension. This outing was the last time his lifeless body would experience this world. After that, he would use his perfect machine body to announce his success to the world. He would prove that the Voyager¡¯s decision to send him back was a mistake. And he would set off a brand new wave.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: Beacon of Perpetuity Chapter 89: Beacon of Perpetuity Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Although the situation in the Milky Way was generally calm again, all civilizations knew that a storm was coming. In addition to signing various diplomatic agreements, they were also crazily improving themselves. Raising their military and technological capabilities was one thing, but searching for the history of the lost empire was another. They wanted to know what had happened. Would their civilizations be able to gain anything? The archeological civilization that was preparing to migrate was also noticed by the civilizations that often interacted with them. In the end, under increasing diplomatic pressure, they had no choice but to share their findings. ¡°Circular world?¡± When this message spread rapidly in the Milky Way, Li Wenyuan also noticed the content and gradually revealed a thoughtful expression. According to the archeological civilization, they had once discovered a destroyed circular world in a certain star system, which contained the history of the lost empire. Now, the civilizations of the Milky Way had begun to send people into that galaxy to investigate. ¡°This time, it shouldn¡¯t be a world created by humans¡­¡± The archaeological civilization had given him a brand-new coordinate, a place that even Li Wenyuan had never explored before. He didn¡¯t think that every new discovery was related to humans. The history of the Milky Way was so long, it was not impossible for any civilization to create such a face project. ¡°But I still need to take a look. How can I not participate in such a major event related to the lost history?¡± Hence, a research spaceship that was near the coordinates of the galaxy turned around and rushed there. Soon, it entered the target galaxy with the civilization. Just as Li Wenyuan had expected, the moment he entered, he was certain that the destroyed circular world had nothing to do with humans. Although it had been blown into several pieces, one could still vaguely recognize the style it used. It was really ugly. Li Wenyuan believed that normal humans would not like this style. Only aliens would like it. The explorers from the other interstellar civilizations did not pay much attention to this style. They only began to transmit data the moment they entered. After all, the circular world was a rather rare building for most civilizations. Even though they had noticed the presence of a research spaceship with the aura of the lost empire, they were all here to investigate, so no one paid attention to it. Li Wenyuan did not have any thoughts about the destroyed circular world itself. Just as the archaeological civilization had said, because it had suffered too much damage, it was completely worthless to repair. Even though he felt that he could repair this place, the resources, time, and energy spent were enough for him to build a new circular world. He was only interested in its origins and the secrets that were hidden in it. While the other civilizations were still observing, he had already taken the lead and let the research spaceship approach. This circular world had suffered more complete destruction than his Epsilon Shelter. Even the circular world that had been blown up by the End of Reincarnation was far inferior. It could almost be said that what was revolving around the star here was a ring of fragments of the world. It was hard to imagine what had happened here. As the research spacecraft approached, the scenery of the world fragments of different sizes was uploaded to the database. There must have been an extremely developed civilization here. The dense ruins of buildings covered almost every fragment of the circular world, and with the occasional collision, more and more tiny fragments were thrown into the galaxy. Even the Epsilon Shelter that Li Wenyuan controlled did not have so many buildings. It was obvious that the former owner of this circular world had made good use of every piece of land. But in addition to these almost completely destroyed buildings, he also found a large number of robots here. Most of them disappeared along with the destruction of the circular world. Broken mechanical bodies wandered around in space or became part of the split earth. There was a place that he thought was a fragment of the world at first glance. After getting closer, he realized that it was a large group of robots entangled together. If these robots were regarded as living beings, this scene could be said to be extremely terrifying. ¡°Could this place be related to some lost empire? Is it the Voyager?¡± That was Li Wenyuan¡¯s first thought. He knew that as the extremely materialistic lost empire that was the Voyager, they were still making high use of robots. Even though their main species was artificial people, they had a group of mechanical servants that were comparable in number to them. These mechanical servants, which were similar to but different from the theme park mechanical servants, were not very intelligent. They could not even be called intelligent machines. They were just mechanical bodies, although they used a service agreement to provide services for their master, the Voyager. If this broken circular world was related to the Voyager, then a large number of robot corpses and building ruins here made sense. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then this circular world was blown up by the Administrator?¡± Li Wenyuan remembered the ancient battlefield that he and Gray Wind had seen before. The remains of that kind of fleet were almost the same as fighting to the death. However, it was obvious that this battle to the death did not continue, because the two lost empires that were the protagonists were still alive. He felt that if his circular world was blown up like this, it would definitely not rest until one of them died. As for why these two lost empires ended the war, it was still a mystery. The spaceship continued to scan, and the explorers from other civilizations also approached the circular world after uploading the first data and began their own exploration. Soon, through the spacecraft¡¯s scanning, Li Wenyuan discovered a building ruin that might be the Circular World Control Center. As the architectural style here was very different from that of humans, he could only judge the function of this building ruins by its size and location. However, this huge building was indeed very eye-catching. Even if it was not the control center, Li Wenyuan was prepared to explore it carefully. As the scanning progressed, he found traces of recent excavation here. According to the time, it might have been done by the archaeological civilization that provided the coordinates here. Following this new clue, he found a port that could be accessed in a certain part of the giant building, and there were traces of it being used. Even though there was no access device in the current Milky Way that could adapt to it, civilizations that wanted archaeology naturally had their own ways to solve this problem. A small group of nanomachines on the drone began to adapt to the access port, and then the drone was connected to the ruins of the building. The building seemed to have lost its vitality in the long river of history, but it still left some records and let Li Wenyuan see a broken story. [Beacon of Perpetuity¡¯s [data damage] Archives] [Data damage] [Periodically recorded: The rest of them didn¡¯t choose the same path as us. I used to think that we were inseparable, but I didn¡¯t expect that there would still be someone who chose to escape at the last moment.] [Now, not only are there external enemies, but there are also internal divisions within us.] [Why? Isn¡¯t this the best way to pursue the path of the Enlightened Ones? They are afraid, our ideas have not convinced everyone.] [Evolution has failed. Now, we are no longer regarded as our kind. This Beacon of Perpetuity will be our final destination..] If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: Comprehensive Evolution Chapter 90: Comprehensive Evolution Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The name of this circular world was recorded in the damaged archive. It sounded very special and was called the Beacon of Perpetuity. But now that he saw the circular world that had been completely destroyed, Li Wenyuan felt that this immortality was rather ironic. ¡°Is this the history of the Voyager?¡± This kind of record without a previous chapter was the most troublesome. He could only continue reading and then reverse deduce the relationship with the Voyager. [Data damage] [Periodically recorded: ] [Betrayal. I never thought that something like this would happen to us.] [When that group of foolish psionic users scolded us for our collective suicidal behavior, we were already prepared. We will use this immortal function to pursue the footsteps of the Enlightened Ones. We will continue their great cause.] [However, there were people who did not choose our path. Or rather, when we realized it, we realized that the majority that we thought was actually only a small portion.] [Our former compatriots forced us here and then tried to destroy us.] [Isn¡¯t this ironic? The two of them were like fire and water, but they actually had an unexpected tacit understanding on this matter.] [What a group of people who have lost their souls in their decadent lives! Don¡¯t you think about who gave you this life?] The record ended there. There was no way to extract any useful information from the damaged building. The core of the entire database had been completely destroyed. However, when he saw a certain keyword, Li Wenyuan had an idea. ¡°Mass suicide?¡± He opened his database and found a technology that belonged to the line of ascension technology on the technology tree. [Synthetic Evolution] [Technology Level: 6] [Introduction: It¡¯s time to abandon this flesh and blood that has imprisoned our thoughts and souls. By transferring our consciousness data to the synthetic humanoid, we can evolve to a whole new stage. Even if some people think that this is a collective suicide, our souls will be controlled by ourselves.] [Possible technology: None] As an ascension technology, the revolution it brought was extremely impactful. It was impossible for an ordinary civilization to accept the act of transferring consciousness into a machine without spending countless hours. Even if one could fabricate ethics like clay, one could not deal with such matters overnight. When Li Wenyuan saw the collective suicide in the records, he instantly thought of synthetic evolution. Although he did not have any use for it now, other civilizations might have done the same a long time ago. He didn¡¯t comment on the ethical impact of synthetic evolution, but it didn¡¯t stop him from thinking that it was a magnificent feat. Without considering philosophical issues, it was indeed an evolution that could bring the entire civilization to a new height. According to this situation, it was obvious that the previous owner of this circular world had not reached the level of playing with ethics and morality at will. Or rather, they thought they had achieved it, but the reality was that these individuals who had completed the synthetic evolution were rejected and even destroyed by other individuals who had not undergone the synthetic evolution. ¡°Is this the disadvantage of helping the seedlings grow?¡± Li Wenyuan then thought of the information he had learned about the lost empire from the ruins on Earth before the chaos in the Milky Way. It was very likely that the lost empire was created by human force-feeding education to test the crisis tolerance of the Milky Way civilization. ¡°If this is indeed the ruins of the Voyager, then it can be said that the current Voyager¡­ It¡¯s not exactly the Voyager of the past?¡± He continued to scan the fragments of the circular world with questions. The ordinary civilizations in the Milky Way were about to welcome a very shocking event because of a former genius. ?? ¡°The simulation of consciousness data is correct.¡± ¡°Consciousness transfer device, testing complete.¡± ¡°The mechanical body¡¯s functions are also normal. It took me a lot of effort to get this portable small reactor. I didn¡¯t expect a genius like me to have to worry about such a thing one day¡­¡± ¡°Then, the reporters are on their way. I think they should be able to make it. News of a celebrity cheating? What a good excuse. I didn¡¯t fake the picture myself in vain¡­¡± In Mingbow Science and Technology Nation, this old scholar who had been removed from society kept checking the equipment in his studio while calculating the time when the reporters would arrive. This was a messy abandoned factory. He would complete the feat of digitizing his consciousness and transferring it to a mechanical body the moment the reporters rushed in. He would prove himself and then take back everything that had been in the past. He sat on a chair filled with instruments and put on a helmet that was connected to a large number of wires. He took one last look at the mechanical body beside him. He did not have the money to make a bionic skin, so he could only welcome his new life with this simple posture. However, he never doubted his accuracy. As a researcher and practitioner of this theory, he always believed that he would create great achievements. He looked at the loose skin on his hands and his old body. Finally, he closed his eyes and activated the device. The buzzing sound of the power connection echoed in the dark factory. The indicator lights that were constantly lit were a rare sight here. The lines representing his life functions began to fluctuate violently. Both the highest and lowest points were far beyond the condition of a normal person. His body was also convulsing unnaturally, and his body fluids were flowing uncontrollably because of the burden on his body. It was an ugly scene. It was hard to imagine what kind of behavior this old scholar was using to accomplish his feat. However, the movement of his body soon stopped, and he seemed to have completely lost his vitality. The door of the dark factory was kicked open. ¡°Hurry up! What about the floating panoramic camera? Don¡¯t miss this ¨C wait, why is there a strange smell? What¡¯s that?¡± A group of reporters broke in, but they only saw a dark scene. The light from the camera instantly lit up the place, allowing them to discover the old scholar¡¯s corpse and the motionless mechanical body beside him. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Synthetic? The genius scientist who was sent back by the Voyager and then removed from the committee? How interesting¡­¡± ¡°So this guy tricked us into coming here? I knew those pictures were fake! It¡¯s a waste of time¡­¡± A reporter cursed as he walked to the old scholar¡¯s body as if he wanted to kick him off the chair. His work situation had not been good recently, and it was time to vent. However, his foot was caught by the mechanical body on the side halfway through his kick. The mechanical body, which had been silent, had switched on at some point. Its blue eyes gave off a wise feeling. ¡°Don¡¯t touch my previous body..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: The Voyager Chapter 91: The Voyager Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Milky Way was boiling. Whether it was the idealistic civilization, the materialistic civilization, or even the Curator City which was only interested in collecting technology, all of them had their eyes on the Mingbow Science and Technology Nation. On Mingbow¡¯s home planet, every advertisement screen was playing an interview video. ¡°May I ask our greatest genius, Synthetic, how did you accomplish this feat?¡± ¡°You did it so easily? In other words, the consciousness is converted into data and then transmitted to the prepared mechanical body. This is an immortal body. It¡¯s easy to understand, right?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ You¡¯re right. What do you think of this matter?¡± ¡°Of course, this is something that benefits everyone. Why should we be limited by the limitations of our bodies? After becoming a mechanical body, diseases and decay will leave us. The only thing left is wisdom and efficiency!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talented, but I¡¯m lucky enough to be the first person to eat crabs. I¡¯ve decided to name this great cause Synthetic Evolution to show my achievements.¡± ? ? The materialistic civilizations were shocked by this matter, but their evaluation was still noncommittal. However, it was different for idealistic civilizations. ¡°What a sin, what a sin! Why do you want to give up the wonderful body that the heavens have given you? Isn¡¯t this completely cutting off your path of ascension?¡± An elder of the Duncan Race cried out in pain, his expression full of sorrow. However, more people were indifferent and indignant. ¡°Evolution? Hehe, a lunatic who committed suicide used a preset program to create the illusion that he is still alive. How dare they laugh at us? Can he still call for help in his situation?¡± ¡°This is the most unscientific behavior. This host in the mechanical body is just a program. It can¡¯t be called consciousness. It¡¯s just that this mechanical body thinks that he¡¯s still alive. Can he still be him?¡± The Duncan Race, which had a vague desire to become the leader of the idealistic civilization, immediately announced that the mechanical lifeform, who called himself Synthetic, would be added to their blacklist. At the same time, they issued a secret bounty for the interstellar bounty hunters who had no fixed residence to destroy the machine. The other idealistic civilizations also announced that they were forbidding Synthetic from entering the country, as if they were jointly punishing him. In addition to these civilizations, the few ordinary artificial intelligence civilizations in the Milky Way also paid some attention to this matter. ¡°A jumbled metal block that attempted to imitate the efficiency of a real machine has been determined to have lost its value as a bio-battery.¡± ¡°Low-efficiency hardware, outdated circuits, no reference value, does not meet the accessibility standards.¡± ¡°Conflict, error, contradiction, error-we need to re-establish the judgment agreement.¡± ¡°It still retained the idiotic nature of an organism, a low-end machine.¡± II II ? ? The artificial intelligence civilizations also had their own views on this matter. Some were friendly, some were disdainful, and some were hostile. It was hard to say whether they recognized it as a ¡®mechanical life¡¯. However, the lost empire did not react to such a small matter. They might not even know that this had happened in the Milky Way. The Watcher and the Voyager were still in the brewing stage, while the Observer and the Silent were still minding their own business. However, the Administrator and the Mediator, who was thought to be the most likely to pay attention to this matter, did not react at all. Gray Wind saw this, but in her eyes, it was just a creature that had changed from one single form to another single form irreversibly. There was nothing interesting about it. If she could switch between the two forms freely, she might be able to get some attention. As for Li Wcnyuan, he was busy with something big. He had no time to care about the trivial matter of a creature uploading its consciousness to a mechanical body. If an entire civilization was like this, it would probably pique his interest. At this moment, Li Wenyuan¡¯s main focus was on the Beacon of Perpetuity circular world. He thought that he could not find any more stories there, but he actually found the broken mental network left behind by the destroyed species! Although the database that stored the thought network had been largely destroyed, the attackers might not have thought that the individuals who had completed the synthetic evolution had retained a portion of the tinder in this way. Even though they had carefully cleaned up every inch of this world, there were still some places that they had not noticed. This species that had completed synthetic evolution knew the behavior patterns of their former compatriots too well. They understood their psychology very well and left their tinder in the places that their compatriots thought were completely damaged. That place was covered by countless robot fragments that looked like corpses. Although it was still severely damaged, it could still be accessed. After connecting to it, Li Wenyuan realized that it was a data vault that kept some dormant mental networks and memories. He could extract these thought networks and memories, then transplant them into the mechanical body, and try to awaken these ancient consciousnesses. But before doing that, he checked the contents of the memory first. It was all data, so he could easily check it without leaving any traces or damage. Finally, he saw the story that happened here. [I¡¯m a Voyager, or should I say we¡¯re Voyagers.] [We are not a format tower race, but our supreme beliefs and pursuits allow us to have a collective sense of identity comparable to format tower.] [The Enlightened Ones made us understand the vastness of the starry sky. The gifts they gave us also helped us quickly establish ourselves in the starry sky.] [Even if we don¡¯t know their exact existence, we still have reverence for the Enlightened Ones.] [So, imitating what we call them, we call ourselves the Voyager. This name means we follow in their footsteps and walk towards a future that is even further away.] [We sincerely hope that we can do great things like the Enlightened Ones, so after a fierce debate, we decided to walk the path of synthetic evolution.] [We will place our consciousness in an eternal machine so that it will not decay over a long period of time. Even if we aren¡¯t as powerful as the Enlightened Ones, we still want to pursue them, even if it will take billions of years.] [But we were wrong. Our social level and individual consciousness are not worthy of using cutting-edge technology.] [We think that we are one, and we also think that we are all noble, but in fact, there are many more people who don¡¯t want to improve and are hedonists.] [After we abandoned our bodies, we realized that we only had a small group of individuals. The others had lied to us.] [They don¡¯t want to do such a thankless thing. They want to enjoy endless entertainment with their bodies.] [They slandered us as an artificial intelligence rebel, and started a purge of evil robots like us.] [In the end, we retreated to this Beacon of Perpetuity. While facing the attacks of the opposing ideologies, we defended against the backstabs of our former comrades.] [Purpose and deception, greed and desire are the most common things in the Milky Way. Great causes are only a few in the end.. Enlightened Ones, if you see this scene, will you regret what you¡¯ve done?] If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: Ancient Memory (1) Chapter 92: Ancient Memory (1) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The memory of the ancient Voyager left here had already been explained very clearly, as Li Wenyuan reflected on their history and culture. Li Wenyuan found that on this Beacon of Perpetuity, there was a group of individuals who had completed synthetic evolution, but were also rejected by their society due to their differences. The current Voyager, on the other hand, was a group of people who had never chosen this path. They were still using electronic implants, which was a far cry from a technologically-advanced interstellar nation. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that the current Voyager is still using electronic implants. It doesn¡¯t seem to have much of a generation difference with the Milky Way. It turns out that there were already differences in the past¡­¡± Li Wenyuan sighed at the fact that the ancient Voyager was not prepared to abandon their physical bodies, and how their social philosophy could not keep up with the speed of technological progress. Li Wenyuan sighed at the fact that the ancient Voyager was not prepared to abandon their physical bodies, and how their social philosophy could not keep up with the speed of technological progress. In the end, these individuals who had embarked on the path of synthetic evolution ended up being sacrificial lambs. According to the number of mental networks and memories left in the damaged data vault, Li Wenyuan only discovered a million fire seeds that were left in the end after thorough search operations. This number was too small for an interstellar civilization. Fortunately, they had completed the synthetic evolution, so it was not difficult for them to recover their population. It just took time. Thus, Li Wenyuan continued to check the contents of the memory while extracting the thought network and memory. He was prepared to reawaken these ancient Voyagers. The contents of his memories were clear to him. He could feel the sense of mission and nobility of these synthetic evolution individuals. Li Wenyuan was prepared to reawaken these ancient Voyagers. The contents of his memories were clear to him. He could feel the sense of mission and nobility of these synthetic evolution individuals. They really wanted to keep moving forward and not indulge in a luxurious life. Just as they said, ¡°Even if it takes billions of years, they still want to pursue the footsteps of the Enlightened Ones.¡± At this moment, they found their remaining fire seeds here, and Li Wenyuan happened to have a suitable mechanical body to help them revive. This might be heaven¡¯s will. He found their remaining fire seeds here, and Li Wenyuan happened to have a suitable mechanical body to help them revive. This might be the will of heaven for the ancient Voyager. In the process of checking these memory records, Li Wenyuan also learned some stories of the ancient times. For example, the Voyager might have been inspired by humans when they had just gained intelligence and were starting their civilization. But now, he was reviving them with their fire seeds. When they came back to their senses, the planet was already highly developed. It would take them a long time to adapt to this high-tech life and then explore the starry sky with their curious nature. They thought that they were special, but unfortunately, many civilizations had appeared in the universe at that time due to human intervention. They were not the only ones in interstellar space. The Voyager thought that they were special. However, many civilizations had appeared in the universe at that time due to human intervention and they were not the only ones in interstellar space. Naturally, war and peace between civilizations were born. During this process, Li Wenyuan saw a familiar species that he recognized after a pause. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Watcher?¡± Li Wenyuan asked out loud. The species that he had noticed were indeed the main species of the Watcher, but at that time, they had yet to use various means to improve their bodies. They looked quite different from the current Watcher. Then, the Voyager and the Watcher had friction due to various ideologies, and even war broke out due to their conflicting ideals. The Voyager and the Watcher had won and lost, but no one could do anything to the other. Perhaps the feud had been formed at that time. At that time, they were extremely powerful and each of them had superior productivity. The speed at which the Voyager and the Watcher built battleships was also extraordinarily fast, as if they were competing against each other. There were even situations where the two of them fought to the death in a certain galaxy. They were extremely influential and each of them had superior productivity. The speed at which the Voyager and the Watcher built battleships was also extraordinarily fast, as if they were competing against each other. There were even situations where the two of them fought to the death in a certain galaxy. After comparing this situation with the ancient battlefield he had discovered before, Li Wenyuan confirmed that it was the very same galaxy that he set foot on. He searched through the memory records and learned that they held their battle in that galaxy, and the reason was a very unique one. The two parties were actually arguing about who was the true successor of the Enlightened Ones, and this argument led to a full-fledged war between the Watcher and the Voyager. It was also after this major war that a group of people among the Voyagers decided to take the path of synthetic evolution in order to make their civilization take a step forward and advance further. They wanted nothing more than to deal a heavy blow to the Watcher at that time and were willing to pay a heavy price for a victory against their enemy. After this major war, a group of people among the Voyagers decided to take the path of synthetic evolution in order to make their civilization take a step forward and advance further, wanting nothing more than to deal a heavy blow to the Watcher at that time and were willing to pay a heavy price for a victory against their enemy. After combing through the contents of the memory records, although Li Wenyuan had gained something, he had more questions. At this moment, the extraction of these mental networks and memory records was basically complete. Li Wenyuan was also prepared to leave this place and head elsewhere. While reviving these ancient Voyagers, he went to explore other places according to the contents of the memory records. This was because he found that some of the contents in his memory records were very different from the current Milky Way. The most obvious difference was that the current Voyager had moved their base. In the past, their country was not in this position or galaxy, and even their mother planet was a completely different one from this. It was remarkable to think how much had changed since then. Li Wenyuan sighed as he mulled over this. The current mother planet of the Voyager was an ideal city planet called Source of Knowledge. This was a completely artificial planet that had undergone significant modification and was said to be entirely man-made. The surface of the Source of Knowledge planet was covered in steel, and there was no natural landscape at all. In fact, every space was utilized, and countless buildings were built into perfectly planned and outlined zones, each zone having different functions. The Source of Knowledge planet¡¯s surface was covered in steel, and there was no natural landscape at all. In fact, every space was utilized, and countless buildings were built into perfectly planned and outlined zones, each zone having different functions. Even though a planet such as ideal city was very fascinating, according to the memory records that Li Wenyuan had, the former Voyager had three circular worlds! And even though the circular world of the Beacon of Perpetuity had been completely destroyed, there were still two circular worlds left. They were named the Beacon of Infinity and the Beacon of Eternity. Given this unique environment and the three circular worlds they possessed, why did they give up such a unique environment and move the entire country of the Voyager to its current location? Since they had such a unique environment and were in possession of three circular worlds, why did the Voyager give up such a unique environment and move the entire country away? Li Wenyuan was baffled and did not know what to make out of this. He decided that he would figure this out later. Nevertheless, he proceeded to command the extraction work so that he could harvest all remaining information and materials for further research. After completing the extraction work, Li Wenyuan¡¯s research spaceship quickly left the place. At the same time, there were other research spaceships in other locations that rushed to the circular world of the Beacon of Infinity and the circular world of the Beacon of Eternity according to the records in the memory. The rest of the explorers from other civilizations who were still carefully probing the shattered circular world also noticed the departure of the Administrator research spaceship, and they all revealed indescribable expressions.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: Ancient Memory (2) Chapter 93: Ancient Memory (2) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio There were only two guesses about this situation ¨C cither the Administrator didn¡¯t discover anything here, or the Administrator had already gained something and there was no need for him to continue staying here. The explorers looked at each other and quickly approached the place where the Administrator had stopped to see if they could find anything. Hence, while they were still fighting for the most advantageous position, one of Li Wenyuan¡¯s research spaceships had already arrived at the Beacon of Eternity circular world. ¡¯¡¯As expected, this place was also blown up.¡± As he had expected, the Beacon of Eternity had also suffered extremely serious damage. Li Wenyuan also felt that only such complete destruction could make the Voyagers move the entire country. However, the circular world was much more severely damaged than the Beacon of Perpetuity. When he was exploring the Beacon of Perpetuity, he could still see many large pieces of world fragments, but the Beacon of Perpetuity in front of him had been blown into small pieces. Almost all the buildings on the surface had been flattened, and it was difficult to find any remnants of the ruins. Then the Beacon of Infinity shouldn¡¯t be spared either¡­The three circular worlds were all blown up, and the entire race had no choice but to move to another place to live¡­What did the Voyager encounter?¡± In his confusion, his spaceship began to scan the fragments of the circular world, hoping to find something. Although this place had been completely destroyed, the circular world was too huge. There were still some traces of the past. He was lucky enough to find the remains of a few robots in a collapsed cave. However, they were different from the robots on the Beacon of Perpetuity that had chosen synthetic evolution. These robots were more like the mechanical servants used by the current Voyager, They were simple robots that could not even be considered artificial intelligence. They seemed to be carrying weapons. Judging from their posture, they should have been fighting before they stopped. Li Wenyuan experimented with connecting to a few robot ports, but he found that they were completely damaged. There was not even a single record left. In the end, he only managed to extract some useful information from a relatively well-preserved robot wreckage. It was a video recording. Although the long period of time had distorted the image, the content could still be barely discerned. The background was probably in this circular world. At that time, the circular world had not suffered any serious damage. One could vaguely see a large amount of flickering light in the background of the picture. The audio had been lost from the video, so Li Wenyuan could only guess that it was the light from the explosion. In addition, a large number of battleships could be seen flying over the circular world, as if they were rushing to a certain place. Other than some minor differences, the style of these battleships was almost identical to the current Voyager. However, they were not in the form of a fleet as usual. Instead, they seemed to be advancing one after another, as if they had just been produced in the dock and were heading to the front line. Soon, Li Wenyuan understood why. In the beginning, the battleships could still be seen flying into the distance, but gradually, they began to be destroyed halfway. It seemed that the front line of the war had already been pushed into the circular world. Later on, the number of times the battleship appeared in the image became loss and less. In fact, the moment it appeared in the sky, it was destroyed by a beam of light from afar. In the end, the battleships could no longer be seen. Only the light beams that filled the sky were still interweaving. At this moment, the frontline of the war spread to the circular world. The Voyager and an unknown enemy fought fiercely in the sky above the circular world. However, Li Wenyuan had already known the outcome in advance. In the end, it would definitely end with the failure of the Voyager because the circular world had already exploded. ¡°What could it be? Even the Voyager is no match for him?¡± As he thought about this, he suddenly remembered a piece of information he had previously excavated from the ruins on Earth. [No. N027: First Pressure Resistance Test] [After countless simulations in the virtual world, we finally decided to trigger a controlled artificial crisis in the real galaxy to test whether the civilization formed under our spoon-feeding inspiration can resist the upcoming threat.] [-] This numbered document once mentioned that humans triggered an artificial crisis in order to test the resilience of the Milky Way civilization. This crisis directly caused most of the civilizations that had advanced to fall back to the aboriginal era. Only a few of them still maintained the ability to travel through space. ¡°Could it be that the ¡°crisis¡¯ caused by humans has caused the world to explode?¡± The more Li Wenyuan thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case. At the same time, he didn¡¯t know what to say. He felt that human beings were really chaotic, to have raised a group of civilizations by themselves and then returned them to their original state. The recording of the robot¡¯s remains had been interrupted for a while, as if it had been disturbed. When it was restored, the colorful sky could no longer be seen. All that was left was smoke. In the video, the light representing the explosion was flashing continuously. At the same time, the frequency was getting higher and higher, and it was getting brighter and brighter. The recorded image also began to shake countless times. It was obvious that the tremors caused by the explosion had already spread here, as if it represented an approaching threat. Seeing this scene, Li Wenyuan knew that this was the end of his record. He only hoped that this robot would be more powerful and preserve its threatening appearance. According to his understanding of humans, the crisis that humans triggered manually would definitely not be directly realized by their own battleships. Instead, it would most likely be disguised according to the threat they had encountered before, creating a specious threat. It looked decent, but in fact, it was still under the control of humans. With the help of the recording, he would know what the so-called threat looked like so that he could take precautions in advance. Soon, the vibration became more and more intense, and the robot seemed to be unable to maintain its balance. At the last moment, an explosion caused by something blew the robot into the sky. As the scene spun, Li Wenyuan finally caught a glimpse of the threat in a few frames. Those were some things that could be considered battleships. At first glance, he even thought they were floating buildings. There weren¡¯t many of them, but all of them had strange postures. At first glance, they looked like massive objects made up of a pyramid structure. Although there was no air resistance in space, and battleships could be built in any shape they wanted, this special shape was still very eye-catching. No weapons could be seen on their surface, but there were light beams brewing in those conical structures. It seemed that the attacks were coming from those places. When the robot fell back to the ground, the scene ended. The outcome was obvious. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Those things that look like spiky balls should be the specific appearance of the crisis. Even if they aren¡¯t, they must have a lot to do with it¡­¡± Li Wenyuan made some artistic changes to the image of the special spaceship in the records and then sent out a mission related to it to the entire Milky Way. The reward was still a small lost empire fleet, and he believed that it would definitely attract the enthusiasm of other civilizations. After all, this thing seemed to be able to pose a threat to the entire galaxy, and he needed to use the power of the galaxy. He did not expect the other civilizations to find the crisis, but any clue would be very useful. ¡°So, was this what had happened to the Voyager? A lost empire that had expelled a portion of its compatriots and retreated to its current position under a crisis¡­They might have forgotten this part of history.11 He felt that he had gained a deeper understanding of the lost empire of the Voyager* ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then what happened to the other lost empires that caused them to become like this?11 As he thought about this, he looked at the star map. The lost empire happened to be in four opposing positions. He now had a better understanding of the Voyager and the Watcher, but he had little understanding of the Observer and the Silent. Judging from their history, they probably had some incredible experiences. ¡°It¡¯s really the Milky Way that has been chaotic since a long time ago¡­.¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: Beacon Rekindled (1) Chapter 94: Beacon Rekindled (1) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The research spacecraft carrying the ancient Voyager¡¯s thought network and memory returned to Li Wenyuan¡¯s Epsilon Shelter in the circular world. There was a large group of synthetic humanoids that were suitable for use as carriers. Allocating a suitable mental network and corresponding memory to each body was a matter of time, but the project of awakening these ancient consciousnesses was also proceeding in an orderly manner. ¡°I hope they can adapt to these different bodies when they wake up¡­ In addition, they seem to be under my surveillance?¡± Li Wenyuan felt that it was a little strange. After all, these gene-altered humans were under his surveillance at all times. Even if those ancient travelers occupied these bodies, their consciousness data would always be monitored. This situation meant that they had no privacy with Li Wenyuan, even though their memories had been read long ago. ¡°But¡­ To a certain extent, they are already connected as one, and it felt like a half-format tower. Judging from their willpower, I think the name Voyager is more suitable for them¡­¡± There was something wrong with the current Voyagers. Even though they had expanded, they still seemed lethargic. Perhaps a new batch of people should become the Voyager? ¡°Let¡¯s take this opportunity to visit the Beacon of Infinity again. According to the records in the memory, this circular world was the mother planet of the former Voyagers. There might be some remnants of history on it.¡± Li Wenyuan hadn¡¯t brought Gray Wind out to play during this period of time. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to, but Gray Wind had found something more interesting. Recently, she had been reading the various types of Awakened Empire works produced by various civilizations, including many games. Regardless of the pros and cons, she would not reject anyone. She seemed to have a special liking for such fated duels. In the two galaxies inside the distant star cluster that could not be observed by other civilizations, she had already simulated all kinds of civilizations. Every planet was a civilization, and two of them were the lost civilizations that she had personally designated. She had a lot of fun inside, and it felt like a small war in the galaxy. ¡°Let her be. It¡¯s good to have some entertainment occasionally¡­ How long has it been since I last relaxed?¡± Li Wenyuan looked at the star map and the Milky Way before the storm. Finally, his consciousness landed on a research spaceship near the Beacon of Infinity circular world. This was the fourth circular world that Li Wenyuan had encountered. Ever since he had the circular world of Epsilon Shelter, he had always been very fond of this high-yield megastructure. Before the other civilizations knew it, he was already preparing to build a new circular world. Although he also hoped that the humans would give him a few more ownerless circular worlds so that he could inherit them openly, there was no news of other missing buildings so far. However, to his surprise, although the Beacon of Infinity circular world had also suffered serious damage, the damage was much lower than the previous Beacon of Eternity circular world and the Immortal Lighthouse circular world. The most obvious difference was that the two circular worlds had been blown into fragment circular worlds, but this circular world still retained its general structure. Even though three sections of the circular world were irreparably damaged, the last remaining section was surprisingly intact. Li Wenyuan even felt that as long as he cleared the debris and obstacles on the surface and restarted the control center, it would be able to accommodate people. Therefore, driven by curiosity, he immediately approached the circular world, but he did not find anything other than the circular world control center. ¡°The surface of the planet was not destroyed, but someone man-made dug out all the buildings here¡­ Did the Voyager do it himself?¡± There were no signs of recent excavation in this circular world. Li Wenyuan felt that he should be the first person to come here during this period of time. He guessed that there must have been many buildings that were very important to the Voyagers in this circular world, so much so that they had to take those buildings with them when they moved. Perhaps it was because they sensed that there was no resistance from the Voyagers in this circular world that the crisis caused by humans did not completely destroy this place. Then, strangely, he thought of the same race as the Voyagers who had been banished or even destroyed. Judging from the records in his memory, those people were likely to be elites who had extremely high qualities in every aspect. ¡°It can¡¯t be that the elites were all killed by them, or that those elites pulled some key data banks and self-destructed before they died, causing the remaining people to not know how to build those advanced buildings, right?¡± He felt that his guess was a little ridiculous, but the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. After all, he couldn¡¯t think of any situation that would make the former Voyager choose to take the building with him when he moved. ¡°Then this is really disappointment¡­¡± There were a bunch of advanced buildings, but they did not know how to build them. If they were damaged, it would mean that the entire building was scrapped. Even though it had strong productivity, it was not stable and could collapse at any time. ¡°I feel like I know why the Voyagers like to ask other civilizations for genius scientists.¡± Li Wenyuan felt that he had discovered a new secret.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: Beacon Rekindled (2) Chapter 95: Beacon Rekindled (2) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Perhaps the Voyagers needed these gifted people to help them find ways to repair or even rebuild those ancient buildings. They might even need these geniuses to analyze those lost technologies. ¡°In that case, it¡¯s normal to forget a lot of history, right? Is this one of the lost empires?¡± Li Wenyuan shook his head. The engineering spaceship brought a large group of transport ships carrying synthetic humanoids to this place and quickly began the repair work of this circular world. As the repair process of the Beacon of Infinity was about to be completed, the consciousness of the ancient Voyagers was awakened. Many of them had abnormal reactions due to the broken mental network, but many of them had regained consciousness and opened their eyes to look at their surroundings. ¡°Did he succeed? The fire seed we left behind¡­¡± A Voyager first looked at his own body and, as expected, realized that it wasn¡¯t the mechanical body they were familiar with. ¡°Someone has helped us, allowing us to awaken from our eternal slumber. It¡¯s just that this place¡­¡± The other Voyager nodded and said, ¡°Something¡¯s not right here. Although the data in my consciousness is working normally, I can feel a signal that is not under my supervision being sent upward every time there is a cycle and change.¡± ¡°I understand. This is the price we have to pay. From the day we fell asleep, we were prepared for this. We can¡¯t just ask for help from others without giving them anything in return.¡± ¡°What else do we have now that is worth asking for other people besides our digitized and tireless consciousness? I¡¯m afraid that the contents of the memory have already been read, so don¡¯t think too much about it. Just wait for the true owner of this place to arrive.¡± ¡°We will do our best to help him until the day we can follow the Enlightened Ones¡­¡± After the consciousness of these Voyagers recovered, they quickly adapted to the body of the synthetic humanoids. They were even curious about the mechanical body with strange joints. None of them felt sad for their compatriots who had not been able to wait for this era. In fact, the fact that millions of people had been revived had already exceeded their expectations. Even though death was a sad thing, as the Voyagers, they would only move forward with more determination. ¡°The consciousness data of a few of our compatriots are in chaos. It should be because their mental network has not been completely preserved. It will take a long time for them to repair themselves. We need to help them rebuild their mental network.¡± ¡°However, we don¡¯t have the authority to compile it for the time being. I hope that the savior¡­¡± The Voyagers who were conversing were suddenly stunned. Then, they felt that some kind of shackle that was attached to their consciousness data had been lifted. Accompanying it was the information and situation of the current Milky Way. First, they were shocked that so much time had passed. Then, they thanked their guardians who had helped them. Finally, they felt sad about a certain lost empire on the star map. ¡°Voyager? If he was not surprised, it was them, right? Do they deserve this name?¡± ¡°Judging from their position, the Beacon of Infinity and the Beacon of Infinity had been abandoned? What are they doing?¡± These ancient Voyagers found it unbelievable that the current travelers were here. What was most incomprehensible to them was that their mother planet, the Beacon of Infinity, had been abandoned and their entire race had moved to an unknown Source of Knowledge. ¡°Even if he didn¡¯t walk our path, he shouldn¡¯t have fallen to this state, right?¡± At first, they were puzzled, but soon they were relieved. It was not because Li Wenyuan had told them the reason, but because they felt that it was not surprising for their former compatriots to reach such a state. ¡°As expected¡­ Their unambitious behavior will only make them stagnate. They really deserve to be reduced to this state¡­¡± If someone from an ordinary civilization heard this, they would be shocked, because this group of ancient Voyagers was full of disdain for the current Voyagers. This was the lost empire. Even if it had been severely damaged, it was still much stronger than ordinary civilizations like theirs. However, in the eyes of the ancient Voyagers, the current Voyagers were no longer worthy of this name. They felt that it was better for them to take over. As a result, the group¡¯s consciousness data continued to communicate and finally gathered into a single wish: They hoped that the Administrator could temporarily lend them a foothold. They wanted to take back the name of the Voyager and continue to follow the footsteps of the Enlightened Ones. And they would fight for the Administrator until the end of time. The appeal of this group of ancient Voyagers was beyond Li Wenyuan¡¯s expectations. He did not expect this group of people to be so persistent about this name. It seemed that they really respected humans. ¡°It feels like a fanatical belief. Why don¡¯t I let you be the Watchers?¡± Li Wenyuan only complained in his heart for a moment before agreeing to their request. He had a very good impression of this group of people who had always been walking on the road of progress. At this moment, he remembered the Awakening Empire that Gray Wind often mentioned to him. He had always felt that this name was a good choice. It was the exact opposite of the lost empire that sounded lethargic. It had a sense of greatness and revival. However, he always felt that in the Milky Way, the Watcher and Voyager who had started to expand and then stopped expanding were a little lacking. The Watcher was still alright. At least Li Wenyuan knew that those believers were actually also advancers. It was just that their fanatical beliefs were sometimes easily misinterpreted or used. However, the Voyager was really hard to say. It felt like he had nothing better to do. Occasionally, he would promote the natives out of interest. He would directly take any scientist he liked. Some time ago, he had even blown up the Holy Land, which led to the expansion of the Watcher. What a troublemaker. However, if these ancient Voyagers were to control the current Voyagers, then the feeling of them moving forward would really be like the Awakened Empire. Therefore, Li Wenyuan handed over the newly repaired section of the Beacon of Infinity circular world to the group of Voyagers and gave them some initial help. He originally wanted to give more help, but these people declined his gift and said that they would not embarrass him this time, regardless of whether they were the Enlightened Ones or the Administrator. Therefore, this ancient beacon with a painful history lit up again after a long time.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 96 - Chapter 96:1 Am a Prophet Chapter 96:1 Am a Prophet Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Woodson! On the way here, I saw that the Titan Battleship assembly plants are all in full production. I even saw weapons that can destroy the stars! What exactly do you want?¡± In one of the temples on the Heavenly Throne, Zachlan was arguing with the person opposite him. He looked very anxious, but the other person had a calm expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our dear Prophet. It¡¯s not easy for you to come back here. Why don¡¯t you sit down and have a cup of tea?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic! Have you ever thought about how many casualties there will be this time? How much damage will it cause to the Milky Way?¡± Zachlan was still furious, but the high priest opposite him said indifferently, ¡°This is a battle for the Holy Land. Every believer is filled with fervent faith. If we don¡¯t use war, we definitely won¡¯t be able to appease their anger at the destruction of the Holy Land.¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Zachlan sneered. ¡°You¡¯ve already planned this, right? I¡¯ve advised you countless times to move that atomic clock away, but you¡¯ve been using all sorts of excuses to brush me off!¡± ¡°How is that possible? Our dear Prophet, you know my faith in the Holy Land. Of course, I won¡¯t sit idly by and do nothing about this defilement of the Holy Land. But who would have thought that it would be a bomb that would destroy the planet?¡± The high priest¡¯s tone was filled with exaggerated sadness, but how could his expression be like this? ¡°You!!!¡± Zachlan was obviously angry at his indifferent attitude. He threw the cane he had been holding to the side. Even his blood vessels were bulging. He felt like he was about to roll up his sleeves and hit someone. When he was young, he completed his ascetic homework quite well. Even though he was a little old now, his muscular form could beat up four or five people easily. However, the high priest interrupted him and said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re a prophet, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know the meaning of the word Holy Land in the hearts of believers? Do you want me to let the believers forget about this matter? Then you don¡¯t have to do anything. The angry believers will tear me apart.¡± ¡°Therefore, it is necessary to declare war on those stupid and arrogant evil cyborgs. Only then can we ease the pain caused by the destruction of the Holy Land!¡± His words stunned Zachlan, and he said in disbelief, ¡°But you knew exactly what that atomic clock was, you had the power to stop it¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± The high priest once again answered Zachlan¡¯s question with a firm tone. However, it was not clear if there was something wrong with his facial nerves. Even in this state, he still looked relaxed. It was difficult to doubt whether what he said was true or false. Zachlan opened his mouth. At this moment, he felt that his former friend had become so unfamiliar that even he could no longer understand his thoughts. The psionic network that connected everyone could not sense his true appearance. The person before him seemed to be covered by a veil of the void realm, making it difficult to guess. ¡°I¡¯m going to expose this matter to the believers.¡± Realizing that it was impossible to convince the high priest, Zachlan decided to use his influence as a Prophet to try to persuade his believers. ¡°Is that so? Do you want to do this?¡± The high priest suddenly laughed; his eyes filled with an inexplicable color. ¡°It¡¯s a fact that the Holy Land was destroyed. I don¡¯t need to tell you about the fanaticism of the believers. You won¡¯t be able to stop them.¡± ¡°At the very least, I want to reduce the number of casualties as much as possible.¡± Zachlan did not waver. At the same time, he looked at the high priest again. ¡°Also, I¡¯ll announce the contract you signed with those things in the void realm. II This time, the high priest¡¯s smile calmed down. He looked at Zachlan expressionlessly. ¡°Getting close to the void realm is the driving force for all of us to advance. Even if this is very dangerous, if I don¡¯t do it, there will be other priests and Saint Attendants to do it.¡± ¡°We firmly believe that the Enlightened Ones went to another place from the void realm. In order to catch up with them, this danger is necessary.¡± ¡°And now, the believers finally have hope and have experienced the possibilities brought by this power. Do you think they will give up so easily?¡± ¡°Zachlan.¡± For the first time, the high priest did not address him as a prophet but called him by his name. ¡°You were born with weak psionic ability potential. Even the End of Reincarnation couldn¡¯t improve you. Your psionic power is not even as good as a child¡¯s. How can you, who has never enjoyed such beauty, decide whether this is right or wrong?¡± ¡°I believe that your faith isn¡¯t firm. Perhaps you¡¯re not suitable to bear the responsibility of a Prophet. After you leave, I will ask the oracle to name a new prophet. He will be the chosen one and will be the guide for our believers.¡± The high priest calmly announced what he would do in the future, but Zachlan did not have any reaction. He just shook his head as he left. ¡°I¡¯m Zachlan, a nobody who was unwillingly carried forward by the tide of history.¡± ¡°I am Zachlan, a self-proclaimed prophet. I saw the destruction of the Milky Way and the people who shed blood.¡± ¡°I will travel to every place and announce my prophecy. Those who believe in me will follow me and lead to my miracle¡­¡± He seemed to be chanting a hymn, but the name was changed to him. After he left, all the believers who were psionic connected received a telepathic message. [Prophet Zachlan was bewitched by an evil god while searching for the chosen ones. He has lost his devotion to God. This is an announcement.] [A new prophet will be born in the second high sacrifice, bringing the good news of God.] This sudden and inexplicable situation caused the believers to fall into chaos. They didn¡¯t understand how the Prophet, who was originally everyone¡¯s spiritual idol, had become the spokesperson of the evil god overnight. This made them feel like their faith had collapsed. But soon, they saw the former Prophet Zachlan strolling out of the temple. Some people went up to ask about this matter, but Zachlan said calmly, ¡°I saw the prophecy. Do you want to follow me?¡± When the person who asked the question heard this, he was subconsciously stunned. He immediately wanted to ask, ¡°What is a prophecy?¡± But before he could speak, Zachlan nodded and said, ¡°In that case, I understand. May the Enlightened Ones protect you.¡± After that, Zachlan said to the second person, ¡°I saw the prophecy. Do you want to follow me?¡± Just like that, he asked them one by one, but before they could react, he replied, ¡°May the Enlightened Ones One protect you.¡± This kind of strange behavior made many former believers flinch. They could not help but discuss with others through telepathy, ¡°Could the Prophet have really been bewitched by the Evil God?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s possible. Otherwise, why would he be in such a crazy state? Let¡¯s not believe it.¡± More and more people stepped aside, but Zachlan didn¡¯t show any reaction until a young voice said, ¡°I will follow you!¡± Zachlan nodded and smiled. He then brought the child behind him and said calmly, ¡°I saw the prophecy. I saw the destruction. I saw the ring. It will destroy everything we have¡­.¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: Battle of Heaven (1) Chapter 97: Battle of Heaven (1) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The news of the former Prophet Zachlan¡¯s name being removed shook the idealistic civilization. Although the notice was sent out by the Watcher, many true believers still found it unbelievable. They ignored all the accusations against Zachlan and were determined to follow Zachlan who had already left. Although this group of people was small in number, they would become a considerable force when stacked together. No one knew where Zachlan had gone. Some people speculated that he was disappointed by the chaotic Milky Way and chose to live in seclusion. Some people speculated that he had predicted the arrival of the crisis and decided to find a way to resolve the threat. But no matter what, it was a fact that Zachlan had left. Even if someone tried to find him, they still found nothing. However, this matter, which was very important to the idealistic civilization, did not cause much of a stir in the materialistic civilization. It was just that a few students who had used Zachlan as their graduation thesis topic were unlucky and had to change their research direction at the last minute. What was more popular in the materialistic civilization now was the discussion about the ruthless person who transferred his consciousness to the mechanical body. After all, the act of completely abandoning the body sounded too ridiculous. Even those who had replaced more than 80% of their body with prosthetics could not imagine such a situation. Some believed that this was a great way to improve civilization, but others believed that the efficiency improvement brought by the use of prosthetics and robots was enough. There was no need to choose such a dangerous method that had a huge impact on philosophy. The discussion about this matter seemed to be the hottest topic in the Awakened Empire. ¡°But then again, have you guys noticed that none of the lost empires have used this method?¡± ¡°Indeed, if you think about it this way, even the Voyager still uses an artificial form¡­¡± ¡°Does this mean that this path is actually not feasible?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, but we need to find our own path. It¡¯s not bad to stand on the shoulders of giants, but this might also cause us to never be able to escape the influence of others¡­¡± Several young people expressed their views on the Internet, but in addition to these normal discussions, there were also some conspiracy theories that were quietly growing. People always liked to think in a different direction and form a chain of events that they believed in through speculation. The most popular conspiracy theory was that this was a spy sent by the artificial intelligence civilization. Their goal was to make them all use mechanical bodies and then use a powerful virus to control everyone. As for how many people who were afraid of robotics would believe this statement, it was unknown for the time being. Time passed again. While the civilizations worked hard to improve themselves in the calm before the storm, the two lost empires that had been expanding and then falling into silence finally showed some changes. First, their vassal civilizations were the first to declare war. Perhaps it was a coincidence that the Watcher and the Voyager both had five vassal civilizations. At first, there were only four Voyagers, but after absorbing the criminal enterprise, the Khur Alliance, the number reached five. This small-scale war between the vassals actually presented a strange sense of ritual, as if it had been agreed in advance. Strong against strong, weak against weak, everyone¡¯s opponent seemed to be evenly matched. Just as the civilizations were still watching the evenly matched war and wondering what they were up to, the Watcher and the Voyager received their own news. They had sent an envoy to every young civilization instead of through the usual methods such as signal broadcasting, which made it seem very formal. These envoys directly explained the ancient feud between them and promised to reward those who joined them and punish those who opposed them. Even though the rewards were tempting, most civilizations were clear-headed. They chose not to join either side and had no interest in the feud between the two lost empires. There were a few civilizations that thought that the opportunity had arrived, and they chose to join their side, trying to get a share of the grudge between the ancient civilizations. Even if the winner could receive extremely generous rewards and soar to the top, the price of failure was something they could not afford. Therefore, the moment they joined, they were fully prepared for war. Other than that, there was another civilization that made a completely different choice from everyone else. ¡°You will all kneel at our feet!¡± When the Watcher¡¯s emissary came to this civilization, he heard a choice he had never considered. He even thought that there was something wrong with his translator, and he even especially changed a few new ones to confirm what the Stone Golem in front of him meant. ¡°Uh¡­ You mean you won¡¯t join either side?¡± The emissary tried to understand the choice of this civilization, but the Stone Man emphasized again,¡± ¡°No! What we mean is that you will all be defeated by us!¡± This time, the emissary was absolutely certain that the translator was not wrong. This civilization had chosen to declare war on the two lost empires. The person who made the unexpected choice came from a stone civilization, which was a silicon-based life form. Civilizations with such lifeforms were indeed rare in the Milky Way, so many civilizations were initially curious and passionate about them.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: Battle of Heaven (2) Chapter 98: Battle of Heaven (2) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio But soon, these passionate civilizations announced that they would sever all ties with the Stone Man Civilization, and proposed to launch a joint strike against it. The reason for this was quickly spread throughout the Milky Way: It was because this Stone Man Civilization was a little stupid. Perhaps it was not stupidity, but a strong self-confidence, conceit, and desire to expand that maintained their civilization exchange. They were very similar to the mysophobia Pegchitti that once rampaged in the Milky Way, but they were not the same. The most obvious point was that the Pegchitti would at least have an assessment of their own strength. If the enemy was too strong, they would not take the initiative to provoke them. They would only be satisfied with their words. However, this Stone Man Civilization was forever fearless. The most shocking move they made was to declare war on more than 20 civilizations at the same time, including the lost empire of the Silent. This kind of absolute self-confidence had even become a legend in the Milky Way. There was a world record that no one could surpass in the Galaxy World Record: The interstellar country that declared war on most civilizations. The only reason they were still alive was that the civilizations were looking forward to what they could do next. It turned out that this Stone Man Civilization did not disappoint. ¡°To be honest, you guys can actually have a better choice. I think it¡¯s not bad if you don¡¯t join any side¡­¡± The messenger began to earnestly persuade the Stone Man leader in front of him. As a messenger, he felt that he was someone who had seen the big storms. He could understand the caution of the young civilization. Not joining any side was something he had long expected. However, this unexpected choice made him feel that this galaxy was really colorful and that he had lived for so many years in vain. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anymore! I told you to kneel down and I¡¯ll let you!¡± The Stone Man still looked confident. Seeing this, the emissary could only sigh and prepare to report the situation back to the Watcher¡¯s territory. Before he left, he saw the spaceship of the Voyager arrive. It was still the preparation period for the war. Even if they did not like each other as old enemies, they would not attack here. However, when he brushed shoulders with the messenger of the Voyager, the messenger of the Watcher couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. He could already predict the expression of the nominal avatar. Therefore, it didn¡¯t take long for the Milky Way civilization to know that a Stone Man Civilization had chosen an unexpected choice. ¡°As expected of them!¡± Blenning couldn¡¯t help but praise the trading station of Craybow. Their war with the killer bee colony had temporarily come to an end because of the emissary of the lost empire. Even the bees that liked to devour biological matter seemed to understand that the situation in the Milky Way was not right. They began to stop in time and did not stand out. As the trading station where Blenning was located was close to the Administrator, no bees dared to come and harass him. However, when he heard about the choice of the Stone Man Civilization, he still felt that it was both unexpected and reasonable. As megacorp, they had naturally tried to do business with this group of Stone Men who did not know the immensity of heaven and earth. The outcome was self-evident. Even Craybow itself had become one of the targets of the Stone Men. However, before they could make a move, this group of Stone Men was beaten until only their mother planet was left. They did not have the time to seize any resources. However, after the praise, what followed was the worry about the future. ¡°This group of Stone Men should be the last batch. From the looks of it, all the young civilizations in the Milky Way seem to have received invitations from the Watcher and the Voyager to participate in the war.¡± ¡°Even the lost empire would need a few pawns to witness the end of their feud?¡± ¡°What would the outcome of this war be? Was there a winner? Or was it a mutual injury? Can we gain anything?¡± Blenning looked at the star map that seemed to be getting darker and darker. He kept sighing and finally looked at the lost robotic empire in the corner of the map. He said to himself with envy, ¡°The lost empire is still the best. They didn¡¯t have to do anything and just sat there watching the Milky Way storm. If only we had such strength¡­¡± Li Wenyuan, who was still busy exploring the ruins, didn¡¯t expect that someone would look at him like this. It had been a long time since he had sent out the mission to find the object in the picture, but he hadn¡¯t found anything yet. All traces of this suspected threat seemed to have been cleaned up from the Milky Way, and there were almost no clues related to it. However, the group of ancient Voyagers he had placed in the Beacon of Infinity circular world were developing at a speed that he could not understand. The efficiency that the mechanical bodies brought them was indeed unparalleled. While they were restoring their former homes without sleep or rest, they were also constantly assembling new companions. They didn¡¯t need to reproduce normally like living creatures. The only complexity in the process of increasing the number of siblings was the structure of their mental network, which determined their souls. Even though their population was still far from that of normal interstellar civilizations, their high productivity had allowed them to build a high-level fleet that looked exactly the same as that of the Voyager, but with a more primitive beauty. The memories of knowledge were still in their minds. In time, perhaps not so long, they would replace the current Voyager and become the real Awakened Empire. ¡°An old grudge?¡± One of the leaders of the ancient Voyagers had already realized what was about to happen in the Milky Way, but this hatred had now faded. After being betrayed by their compatriots, they only wanted to pursue the footsteps of the Enlightened Ones. However, their new compatriots were still curious about the past. Even if it had become part of their memories, they still wanted to hear the stories of ancient times. ¡°That was in the past. At that time, the Milky Way was showing signs of prosperity under the great cause of the Enlightened Ones.¡± ¡°We claim to be the most orthodox successors of the Enlightened Ones. We even imitated the title of Enlightened Ones, giving ourselves a name.¡± ¡°But at that time, there was another group of people in the Milky Way who claimed to be the successors of the Enlightened Ones. Fortunately, they also called themselves the XX Ones. We were still very young, so we naturally did not allow such behavior.¡± ¡°Thus, a great war broke out. Each of us wanted to use a war that would end all wars to protect the Milky Way Paradise left behind by the Enlightened Ones.¡± ¡°I¡¯m guessing that they¡¯ve already forgotten the reason. They only know that they¡¯re old enemies. However, we still have a unique way of naming this kind of war, and that is¡­¡± ¡°That is the Battle of Heaven.¡± According to the information extracted from the memory of the ancient Voyager, Li Wenyuan explained to Gray Wind what was going to happen in the Milky Way. In the star map, the color blocks representing the territories of the Watcher and the Voyager had quietly turned red. The hatred between the two ancient civilizations was also ignited.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: Small Battle Chapter 99: Small Battle Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Is this the war between the lost empires?¡± Blenning looked at the galaxy where the war was happening, his eyes revealing an indescribable expression. The heavy rain that was brewing in the dark clouds finally flashed with lightning. The first place where the two lost empires clashed was in the home system of the Stone Man Civilization. For the civilization that had threatened to make them prostrate themselves, the Watcher and the Voyager had sent a small fleet to see how he was going to make them prostrate themselves. Hence, the two lost empires started fighting in the galaxy. The pitiful toothpick fleet of the Stone Man Civilization was directly swept away as trash on the chaotic battlefield. The star base that claimed the sovereignty of the galaxy also changed hands in the crossfire, but it did not return to the hands of the Stone Men. The only thing they were glad about was that their mother planet was still far away from the battlefield, so there probably wouldn¡¯t be a few beams of light that suddenly went astray and headed straight for them. At first, there were only two small fleets of the lost empire, which were a few frigates and a battle cruiser. However, after the two fleets exchanged fire, they began to shake people off, quickly causing the situation here to escalate. The places that were originally regarded as important galaxies by the Watchers and the Voyagers, where a frontal battle might break out, were unexpectedly calm. Meanwhile, their fleets were constantly jumping to the edge of the Milky Way, fighting in the home galaxy of the Stone Man Civilization. As a lost empire, they naturally had ways to guard against the sudden sneak attack of the warp drive. Every galaxy under their control had at least one superluminal suppressor. The most obvious function of this equipment was to disrupt the uniform space-time required for the warp drive to warp so that the enemy could not directly reach their core area in such a mysterious way. Even if they used the warp drive, they could only reach the vicinity of their borders. After that, they still had to rely on normal hyperspace navigation to enter their galaxy. However, this way, the threat would be greatly reduced, and they would have enough time to react to hostile actions. However, there was no war on the battlefield that they had expected. Instead, a large-scale battle broke out in an unknown place. ¡°There were more and more of them, right? Are the Watcher and the Voyager planning to have a showdown there?¡± Blenning¡¯s subordinates also looked at the image on the electronic screen. The overwhelming fleet revealed an incredulous expression. Even the bravest adventurers did not dare to enter the place where the war between the two lost empires broke out. The various civilizations could only use their own observation methods to investigate. However, the image formed by such a method was ultimately not as clear as first-hand resources. There had always been interstellar tycoons offering rewards for the death squads that could provide real-time live broadcasts. No one had taken up the job yet, but even the blurry images were enough to distinguish the number of these huge fleets. Many civilizations calculated the size of the fleets participating in the war and compared their own strength. Then, they sadly realized that the small battle that broke out here was enough to flatten them. At this moment, the number of fleets that had arrived at the mother galaxy of the Stone Man Civilization had already exceeded hundreds. Even the Titan Battleships had joined in. It was hard to say if this was still a small battle. The Watcher fleet, which mainly relied on psionic power, seemed to be more powerful than imagined in the war. The shields that they had enhanced with psionic energy and Czero were far more powerful than the shields of ordinary civilizations. Even the Voyager was slightly inferior in that regard. Under the bombardment of countless battleships, the Voyager¡¯s fleet, which had a weaker defense, obviously suffered a greater loss. However, the Voyager was also stronger than the Watcher in some ways. Due to their disdain for robots, the Watcher¡¯s fleet did not use battleship combat AL They were actually controlled by powerful psionics. However, the Voyagers had a deep understanding of unmanned combat. Each of their battleships was equipped with intellectual combat Al, an efficient space combat fleet intelligence. But even so, the losses of the Voyager¡¯s ships were much greater than the losses of the Watcher. After signing a contract with an existence in the void realm, the Watcher¡¯s combat strength rose by a huge step. The prediction interface that they had developed after in-depth research in the field of spiritual energy could predict the future to a certain extent. Although it was inaccurate and the time was very short, it greatly reduced their losses. After sending in the same number of fleets, the Voyager fleet in this galaxy was already showing signs of decline. It was hard to imagine that the two sides, who were clearly evenly matched in ancient times, would be able to determine the victor so soon. As a last resort, the Voyager, who was in a passive situation, could only react first. They launched an attack on the Watcher¡¯s homeland. A large number of battleships jumped to the border and headed for the Watcher¡¯s space fortress. They wanted to take a foothold first. For these two lost empires, infiltration would have little effect. Only a direct war was the most important. The special psionic senses of the Watcher could detect any spies, thus preventing infiltration from erupting on the planet. The Voyager also had their own set of methods. Their cutting-edge mechanical prosthetics and lie detectors had an unparalleled effect on dealing with spies. Therefore, this Battle of Heaven was actually a competition of production capacity between them. However, the Watcher who had signed contracts with the void realm experts was now ridiculously productive. During the calm before the storm, the fleets they had assembled were far more than the fleets of the Voyager. Therefore, after a series of confrontations, although the civilizations did not notice anything unusual, the internal members of the Voyager had already realized the seriousness of the situation. ¡°Was our intelligence wrong? Why is their fleet replenishing so quickly?¡± A fleet commander of the Voyager looked at the damage report with an unpleasant expression. He had been immersed in the decadent environment for a long time. He never thought that the first battle after he woke up would be a failure. The small battle that took place in the home system of the Stone Man Civilization had come to an end. In the eyes of the civilizations, it seemed that they had retreated, but in fact, it was the commander of the Faraway Fleet who had first issued the emergency warp command. The Watcher fleet, which failed to destroy the enemy, naturally left as well. However, they appeared in certain star systems with a purpose, as if they were in a guerrilla state, searching for lone Voyager fleets. After they left, the Stone Man civilization thought that they could breathe a sigh of relief, but they did not expect a large number of spaceships from other civilizations to follow closely behind. Many of them were adventurers, but most of them were officials. They constantly dismantled and transported away the remains of the fleet in this galaxy, either selling them or trying to study the lost mysteries. During this process, there was naturally some friction. The Stone Man Civilization without a fleet could only wait for them to finish, and then watch as the battleship wreckage was transported away piece by piece, leaving nothing behind. After a while, the entire galaxy was like a locust colony. Other than the planets, everything was clean. Even the asteroid belt was taken away with ulterior motives. It was hard to imagine that a war had broken out here. However, after regaining control of the star base, the Stone Men regained their confidence. It was impossible to tell that they had declared war on two lost empires. The commanders of the Voyager began to worry about the balance of victory and defeat in the Battle of Heaven. They did not understand why their enemies, who were once evenly matched, had grown stronger than them after a long time. They had lost contact with the fleet that had attacked the Watcher¡¯s border, but they didn¡¯t care about the fate of the fleet because it was originally used as bait. In the end, it was an intelligence officer who found some clues from the information that they regarded as trash and informed these high-level rulers. ¡°The End of Reincarnation? This strange space seems to have provided a powerful boost to those idealistic idiots¡­¡± ¡°According to the Prophet Zachlan who was removed from their name, the Watcher signed a contract with this thing in exchange for an unbelievable blessing¡­¡± ¡°This is really idealistic. However, if that¡¯s the case, according to the records of the End of Reincarnation, they don¡¯t have much time left¡­¡± ¡°So¡­¡± II Defend. As long as we drag it out until the moment they are cleared, it will be our victory. At that time, we can also use this galaxy to achieve our goal¡­¡± These higher-ups quickly made a decision and began to enter defensive mode. If they fought in their own territory, their advantage was quite obvious. In order to buy time, they would occasionally send out harassment fleets to scatter the Watchers ¡®fleets. As for the Watcher, they had also increased their offensive strength. Not only did they want to completely destroy this archenemy that had been their enemy since ancient times, but they also understood the urgency of time. During this process, a certain evil thought that was born in the depths of one¡¯s heart also began to develop. II High priest, what is the purpose of the giant structure that we have recently started?¡± On the throne of heaven, a believer asked the high priest what the huge structure near the holy land was used for. ¡°It¡¯s a machine that can extract the power of the void realm. The void realm cracks left by the Enlightened Ones around the Holy Land can allow us to easily extract a huge amount of spiritual energy. With this power, we can ascend to another world and catch up to the Enlightened Ones¡¯ footsteps.¡± The high priest¡¯s gentle voice seemed to appease the believers, but their eyes were still filled with intense uncase. This was an inspiration bestowed by psionic power. Not only that, the prophecy that Zachlan had told him before he left had also terrified him. II High priest, the ring¡­¡± He wanted to continue asking but was interrupted by the high priest. ¡°This is what the evil god¡¯s spawn uses to bewitch people. The ring is just baffling nonsense. Your faith is not strong enough, so I¡¯ll punish you to copy the Book of Revelation a hundred times.¡± This time, the high priest¡¯s voice was very calm, and it made the believers tremble. They lowered their heads and left. When there was no one else in the temple, the high priest muttered something to himself. The powerful psionic energy had blocked everyone¡¯s detection of him, which was why the psionic link could not sense what he was thinking under any circumstances. However, if someone was here physically and listened with their ears, they would be able to hear that he seemed to be talking to something. The aura of that unknown existence was very similar to that of the void realm.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 100 - Chapter 1oo: Hatchery Chapter 1oo: Hatchery Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The main fleet of the Watcher seemed to be attacking the border of the Voyager, but they couldn¡¯t do anything to the tortoiseshells inside the galaxies for a while under the policy of defense. The spectating civilizations thought that they could stay out of this mess, but they did not expect trouble to come knocking on their doors. The Voyager kept sending signals that seemed to be real and fake in the galaxy. They had indeed scattered part of the Watcher¡¯s fleets. But sometimes, when the harassing fleet was caught, a war would inevitably break out in the galaxy they were in. The first to suffer was Craybow. Among their scattered trading stations, one of them unfortunately encountered a battle between two lost empires. Even though the guard fleet there tried their best to resist, the aftermath of the battle still affected them. For example, the main cannon of a battlecruiser that missed its target directly destroyed the main body of the trading station, leaving behind a group of broken spaceships that fled in a sorry state. While the other civilizations were still laughing at Craybow, they realized that similar situations had more or less occurred in their own homes. The Voyager, who was using the warp drive to appear and disappear, seemed to have deliberately allowed the fleet to appear in other countries, using the chaotic situation to share the pressure of the Watcher¡¯s attack. And the vassal civilizations that had sworn to join the war were also fighting more and more fiercely, with the Watcher being the most frenzied. They saw the hope of victory for the Watcher. They had a great advantage, and they hoped to contribute, starting with eliminating the vassal civilizations. The vassal civilizations of the Voyager had also discovered the defensive stance of their suzerain and chose to defend without exception. They also shrank into a shell, seemingly expecting the eruption of the counterattack horn. Within the territory of the Pyro Alliance, the civilization that liked to save the natives was also unlucky because of the elusive appearance of the ¡®Farmers¡¯. A disguised fleet of Voyager had engaged the Watchers in one of their galaxies. Now, all the space facilities there had been destroyed, and rebuilding them was very troublesome. But there was more trouble to come¡­ ¡°It was really like a fire at the city gate, bringing disaster to the fish in the moat. I thought we were so far away from the two Lost Empires, but I didn¡¯t expect to be affected.¡± A scientist from the Pyro Alliance came to the galaxy and analyzed the damage. ¡°And coincidentally, it¡¯s in this Nature Reserve Galaxy. I hope the wildlife here is not affected¡­¡± Another scientist looked at the messy Nature Reserve Galaxy with some heartache and kept complaining about the two lost empires that destroyed the place. As a civilization that loved to save the natives, the Pyro Alliance was also quite concerned about the native animals that had yet to develop their intelligence. Not only would they set up a Nature Reserve Galaxy, but they would also constantly appeal to the interstellar civilizations to give the undeveloped animals some living space. It felt like an interstellar animal protection organization. Their enthusiastic behavior attracted the attention of the Observer, and they received a lot of resources. And those resources were used by them to create the Nature Reserve Galaxy before them. This was a special galaxy. When the Pyro Alliance discovered it, they actually found five habitable planets with a large number of animals! This was a good thing that could only be encountered by luck. If it was an ordinary civilization, they would probably migrate on the spot. It would be a waste not to have five free planets. However, the Pyro Alliance believed that this was a miracle brought by the heavens. It was unbelievable that there were five habitable planets in a galaxy at the same time. Therefore, they immediately decided to set up a Nature Reserve here and sent a large number of patrol fleets to guard it to prevent poachers from destroying the ecological stability here. Their actions attracted the dissatisfaction of many civilizations, who thought that it was a wasteful act. If the five colonies were run well, they could bring huge benefits to civilization in decades. As a result, many civilizations had tried to take advantage of this place, be it through threats or trade. However, they had never dispelled the determination of the Pyro Alliance to protect this place. Until just now, it had become one of the battlegrounds between the Watcher and the Voyager. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over! I¡¯ve already seen a huge pit visible to the naked eye on No. 5 Nature Reserve Planet!¡± ¡°It must be a weapon from one of their battleships that hit this place! If that were the case, the planet¡¯s ecology will undergo a huge change! After a mass extinction, many unique species are about to disappear¡­¡± The expert from the Pyro Alliance, who was well-versed in biology, felt sorry for the crater that was visible to the naked eye. In addition, he also saw traces of war on several other nature reserve planets. It was obvious that the battle here was very intense, and it might even have evolved into a chaotic battle. There was no order to speak of, and they only cared about killing the enemies in front of them. It was hard on this group of native creatures. After this mass extinction, who knew how many creatures that had worked hard to evolve had to be re-established? ¡°Sigh¡­ It is better to seize the time to restore the ecology¡­ I only hope that there won¡¯t be any more wars here in the future.¡± Someone tried to persuade the biologist, but he couldn¡¯t help but sigh, feeling sorry for the indigenous species here. Therefore, they first approached the planet closest to the nature reserve and prepared to deal with the cataclysm first.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: Hatchery (2) Chapter 101: Hatchery (2) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio However, when they checked the situation, they realized something was wrong. ¡°¡­It¡¯s a little strange. Due to the huge impact of external forces, it¡¯s normal for major disasters to happen on this planet. Tsunamis and earthquakes are even more common. Why is there nothing?¡± The entire Nature Reserve Planet seemed to be calm and peaceful. The lifeforms on it appeared to be completely unaffected by the war. They were still leisurely strolling on the plains of the planet, occasionally eating the grass, living comfortably. There was nothing unusual. The visible pit on the surface seemed to be an illusion and did not affect the planet at all. A scientist immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the pit and take a look!¡± Their spaceship quickly arrived at the place where the attack had taken place. The rock stratum here had suffered great damage, and the cracks had spread to the depths. From time to time, they would peel off with the breeze. However, the scientists noticed something was wrong. They found that the cracks were spreading inward in an unnatural shape, as if something was shaking under the rock stratum, trying to break out of the shell. ¡°Put down the drones and leave this place immediately! Inform the others in the galaxy to leave this galaxy as soon as possible!¡± The leader of that group of scientists decisively left the planet, leaving only the drones for observation. Curiosity about everything was a natural gift of all lifeforms, especially scientists. Logically speaking, they should have stopped there and waited quietly to see what would happen next. However, all of them felt a warning coming from their bodies. The nemesis-like sense of danger drove them away. Obviously, there must be something terrifying under the planet. Their sixth sense was enough to make their bodies want to stay away. Therefore, the Pyro Alliance spaceships in this ¡®Nature Reserve Galaxy¡¯ quickly withdrew. Only the drones on the various Nature Reserve Planets were still recording the contents. As more and more cracks appeared on the planet¡¯s pit, the secret buried there was finally revealed to the Pyro Alliance. First, a small rock wall piece fell off, revealing a dark hole behind it. It was as if the planet¡¯s crust was hollow, one where one couldn¡¯t see its depths. Then, a huge meat pillar that looked like an enlarged ant¡¯s antenna poked out of the hole and then shrank into darkness. Something strange happened at that moment. Countless tidal waves that seemed to be made of flesh and blood surged out of the hole and quickly spread to the surroundings. Everything they touched along the way quickly became a part of them. It was not only here, but other parts of the planet also began to tremble. Poisonous gases were first released from the cracks on the surface, and then a sea of flesh and blood surged like before. Countless cracks like that kept appearing. Soon, the entire planet was covered by those life-like lifeform eroding bodies, and they became thicker and thicker. On top of those lifeform eroding bodies, buildings-like large organisms with different functions rapidly grew. One could vaguely see new lifeforms being born within them. It looked rather strange but also had the special beauty of a lifeform¡¯s perfect evolution. In the end, to the astonishment of the members of the Pyro Alliance, the rest of the ¡®Nature Reserve Planets¡¯ had become like that. They became ¡®Hatchery Planets¡¯ that were nest-like after being entirely transformed by that group of lifeform eroding bodies. While they were shocked, Li Wenyuan, who was far away on Earth, was also shocked. He received a special signal. After digging human ruins for a long time, he was familiar with that signal. That meant that something left behind by humans had been activated again. Also, there was a galaxy flashing with intense light on his star map as if urging him to hurry over. Without hesitation, he immediately warped a research spaceship over without even having the time to call for Gray Wind. At the same time, he told the fleet to get ready for battle. He felt that the situation this time was a little unusual. He had never seen a signal from a place cause such a big commotion. The warp wave flashed by, and when the research spaceship arrived, he also saw the scene inside the galaxy. There were many giant lifeforms with ferocious appearances in the universe. The individuals in the killer bee colony were like a group of children compared to them. Even their appearances were not as terrifying. Apart from that, other than the giant gas planet, all the other planets here had been modified by a layer of lifeform eroding bodies. Other than this kind of lifeform, it was completely unsuitable for other lifeforms to inhabit. The giant lifeforms wandering in space sensed outsiders. They immediately bared their fangs, brandishing their claws as if they wanted to rush forward and tear apart the small research spacecraft. However, in the next moment, their ferocious movements calmed down as if they had received an order. When Li Wenyuan arrived, he received a message left behind by the humans. [Warning, please do not barge into the ¡®Hatchery¡¯. If you want to enter, please bring along items that can prove your identity.] [Didn¡¯t you hear? This is the ¡®Hatchery¡¯! If you don¡¯t leave now, you¡¯ll suffer¡­] [Alright, if you still haven¡¯t left, you must have some background. I pity my little bugs¡­] [Yes, yes, I¡¯m a specialist. My name is¡­ Needless to say? Okay, I understand. Then call me a specialist.] [What¡¯s placed here is actually a group of lifeforms from outside the Milky Way! You didn¡¯t expect this, did you?] [This powerful lifeform can even travel through sub-space, through the distant and cold universe between the galaxies, arriving here.] [Initially, we were curious about what they would do, so we left them alone and observed for a while.] [But we soon discovered that they were very aggressive. The moment they arrived in the Milky Way, they kept devouring and expanding as if they would not stop until they devoured the entire Milky Way.] [So we ¡®educated¡¯ them a little, throwing those unwilling to listen to our teachings back into the sub-space, leaving behind a small group that was successfully inspired by us.] [Through the conversation with them, we learned that they seemed to have been driven here by a group of even more terrifying lifeforms.] [I didn¡¯t expect there to be so many interesting guys outside the Milky Way. Maybe we can meet up with them in the future and exchange our thoughts¡­] [I¡¯m digressing. I sympathize with their tragic experience, so I want to try to nurture the remaining ones into a civilization, and hence they were placed in the ¡®Hatchery¡¯ Galaxy.] [There are five habitable planets here that have been artificially modified by us.. I hope no unlucky person will colonize this place in the future!] If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: The Lost Beehive Empire Chapter 102: The Lost Beehive Empire Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Hatchery?¡± The name of that special galaxy made Li Wenyuan curious. ¡°Humans really like to create new things. They even want to raise things outside the Milky Way¡­.¡± ¡°But¡­from the results, they should have succeeded, right?¡± Many giant space lifeforms were wandering in the galaxy before him, but they seemed to be controlled. Perhaps because of Li Wenyuan¡¯s uniqueness, those space behemoths did not attack him. Instead, they seemed docile. However, judging from how those giant beasts were baring their fangs and brandishing their claws when he first entered the galaxy, it was very likely that only he received such a docile treatment. Other than that, the ¡®Hatchery Planets¡¯ that were full of lifeform eroding bodies were not in a disorderly state. The giant living buildings made of biomass also had special functions. Although they were very strange compared to normal organic civilizations, that might be those lifeforms¡¯ unique form of ¡®civilization.¡¯ ¡°¡­In that case, can we communicate with them?¡± Li Wenyuan was a little curious. After all, according to what the humans said, the ¡®Hatchery Galaxy¡¯ was built to allow those ¡®galaxy visitors¡¯ to form a civilization. Judging from the current situation, they should be able to communicate. As expected, he soon received a relatively special signal fluctuation. Different from the communication methods of ordinary civilizations, the group of ¡®outsiders¡¯ used psionic signals. It was impossible to decipher what they were talking about without some level of technical knowledge. However, Li Wenyuan was obviously not in the ¡®not understanding¡¯ category. The psionic signal receiver quickly analyzed the content of the other party¡¯s signal. ¡°Are you¡­are you¡­¡¯humans¡¯? I¡­I sensed a familiar aura¡­I¡­We haven¡¯t been out for a long time. Can we go home now?¡± Li Wenyuan was surprised by the first sentence of this group of ¡®galaxy visitors¡¯. He didn¡¯t expect them to ask if they could go home as soon as they came out. Before he could ask, the group of ¡®galaxy visitors¡¯ continued to transmit psionic signals. ¡°You¡­do you have anything to eat? We haven¡¯t eaten for a long time¡­We¡¯re hungry¡­I¡­I can trade¡­We have¡­¡± The signal was interrupted for a while as if they were counting what they had to trade. Not long after, the signal continued. ¡°We¡­we only have warriors, but they are very powerful¡­So¡­so¡­can we exchange them for some food?¡± Perhaps it was his illusion, but Li Wenyuan heard a pleading and nervous feeling from it. The ferocious beasts floating in space turned their bellies up in a very human-like manner, looking as if they had starved to death. ¡°¡­It seems that the humans¡¯ ¡®education¡¯ back then was very good¡­.¡± He recalled the description of those ¡®galaxy visitors¡¯ in the information left behind. It was hard to imagine what kind of treatment they had gone through to turn from a state of ¡®constant devouring and expansion¡¯ into such a humble state. They even understood how to ¡®make a deal¡¯ and use what they had to exchange for something in return instead of arrogantly asking for something in return. However, out of careful consideration, Li Wenyuan still asked them a few questions first and used the fleet to seal off all the hyperspace channels around the ¡¯Hatchery¡¯ Galaxy. [Who are you?] ¡°I¡­we¡­we are ¡¯Presolin,¡¯ the ¡®survivors¡¯¡­We were chased here by the ¡®hunters.¡¯ We wanted to find food, and so we escaped to the universe¡¯s dark rift to survive¡­.¡± ¡°But¡­but¡­humans have educated me¡­Promised to bring us home in the future¡­You¡­you¡¯re not ¡®humans¡¯, but you have the aura of ¡®humans¡¯¡­¡¯Humans¡¯ seemed to be no longer here¡­Are they looking for our home?¡± This group of outsiders who called themselves ¡®Presolin¡¯ seemed to have a special perception ability. They could detect that humans were no longer in this galaxy. However, they did not return to their original ¡®devouring¡¯ nature. Instead, they had a faint hope and became more docile, as if they were looking forward to the day humans would return and take them away. Their words also gave Li Wenyuan a new inspiration. ¡°¡­Could it be that humans have had enough of playing in the Milky Way and have gone to harm other galaxies?¡± He felt that it was possible. Based on his current understanding of the human attitude toward entertainment, they might really do that. ¡°¡­If that¡¯s the case, you should clean up the ¡®threat¡¯ before you leave, right?¡± He could not help but complain in his heart. After all, judging from the current situation, the humans might have only dealt with half of the unknown ¡®threat,¡¯ or even not dealt with it at all, and then went missing. However, he still tried his best to imagine a glorious ending for mankind, such as dying together with the ¡®threat,¡¯ and constantly told himself that that was the true history of mankind. ¡°¡­I hope it wasn¡¯t some ¡®Milky Way graduation exam¡¯¡­.¡± Li Wenyuan shook his head and continued to ask questions about the ¡®survivors.¡¯ [Why are you hiding here?] ¡°Because¡­because waiting was a boring thing¡­We hope to go home the day we wake up¡­But¡­but we were woken up¡­¡± [What are you guys going to do in the future?] ¡°I¡­we want to farm¡­We don¡¯t want to be so hungry¡­But we don¡¯t know what to do¡­You¡­can you help me?¡± At the end of that sentence, Li Wenyuan saw the source of the signal. It was a giant lifeform hidden in the ¡®Hatchery Planet.¡¯ It seemed to be the true ruler of this group of ¡®Presolin.¡¯ They were in a collective consciousness similar to the beehive mindset, and the hidden lifeform was the leader of that consciousness. To put it in a way that was more in line with the beehive mind, it was the queen of ¡®Presolin.¡¯ She seemed to have been educated perfectly by humans. She knew that farming was the first priority, not constant expansion. To safeguard the ¡®human heritage,¡¯ Li Wenyuan agreed to their request and began transporting food to them. After all, they looked like they were about to starve to death. ¡°¡­Thank you¡­thank you¡­¡± Queen Presolin continued to express her gratitude with signals, and the entire ¡®Hatchery¡¯ Galaxy seemed to be rejoicing. Only after some time did the Milky Way civilization suddenly realize that a piece of the Pyro Alliance¡¯s territory was missing. The new territory was occupied by a civilization called ¡®Presolin.¡¯ And after comparison, they found that it was the ¡®Nature Reserve Galaxy¡¯ with five habitable planets that had once made many civilizations envious. At first, they thought that the unknown ¡®Presolin¡¯ civilization had conquered the territory of the Pyro Alliance, but the Pyro Alliance soon sent an explanation. It was a video of how those lifeform eroding bodies emerged from the planet¡¯s interior and transformed the planet itself. Only then did the civilizations realize that the planets they regarded as rare ¡®treasures¡¯ actually had such terrifying secrets buried within them. At the same time, they were also glad that the Pyro Alliance had not been pressured to hand over that galaxy. If it were them, they would have colonized it immediately. When the secrets of those planets were exposed, the population they left there would immediately disappear, dealing an extremely heavy blow to them. It was almost certain that they would never recover. While they were lamenting the good luck of the Pyro Alliance, they were also curious about the situation of the ¡®Presolin¡¯ civilization that had suddenly appeared. However, their communication did not succeed. The lifeforms of ¡®Presolin¡¯ communicated with a signal they could not understand. In the end, it was the idealistic civilization that had conducted in-depth research on psionic energy that discovered that the incomprehensible signal was a psionic signal and successfully established a connection with ¡¯Presolin.¡¯ Therefore, there were some new remarks on the star map regarding ¡®Presolin.¡¯ [Presolin, a beehive-like civilization. It seemed to have been born long ago and only recently awakened. It pursued peacefulness and had no interest in expansion. They have a special liking for food, so you can use food to trade with them.] That was a note from the first edition. Many civilizations did not realize what kind of existence that ¡®beehive-like civilization¡¯ was. It wasn¡¯t until ¡¯the Watcher¡¯ and ¡®the Voyager¡¯ who were engaged in a war and each had a guerrilla fleet that disappeared in the parent galaxy of Presolin, the ¡®Hatchery,¡¯ that the civilizations realized that this ¡®beehive-like civilization¡¯ seemed to be different from the ordinary beehive-like civilization in the Milky Way. After a long period of observation and confirmation, they finally found out that the ¡®Presolin¡¯ space behemoths had the power to destroy the lost empire fleet. They were clearly lifeforms, but they could withstand the main cannon of a battlecruiser with their bodies. They could not imagine that there were lifeforms that could evolve their bodies to such a terrifying level. That greatly motivated those who firmly believed that genetic technology could also upgrade civilization. They shifted their research target to ¡®Presolin¡¯ and worked hard on it with that target as the final goal. After countless discussions and debates and changing the remarks of ¡®Presolin¡¯ several times, the civilizations finally finalized the ¡®final remarks¡¯ on it. [Presolin (Survivor)] [Possesses unimaginable ancient history and powerful strength. They pursue peace and have a soft spot for food, which is a good way to gain its favor.] [Special Remarks: The Lost Beehive Empire] If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: Surpassing the Void Realm Chapter 103: Surpassing the Void Realm Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The discovery of ¡®The Lost Beehive Empire¡¯ became a major event in the Milky Way. Because the civilizations calculated and found that the Milky Way had grown from the original four lost empires to the current seven. It seemed that every lost empire had its own unique characteristics. At the same time, they possessed technology and strength that ordinary civilizations could not imagine. Based on the characteristics of the Milky Way civilization, many people were already guessing if there were other lost empires that had yet to be discovered. However, that matter was still far away from them. Right now, they needed to focus on the conflict between the lost empires. The war between the ¡®Watcher¡¯ and the ¡®Voyager¡¯ showed no signs of stopping. Although the ¡®Watcher¡¯ was suppressing the ¡®Voyager,¡¯ the ¡®Voyager¡¯ also showed extraordinary tenacity in defending their territory. Compared to the ¡¯Watcher¡¯ fleet, which required the operation of a Psionic Caster, the casualties of the unmanned fleet of the ¡®Voyager¡¯ were not a concern at all. Even if it were a few ships in exchange for one, the ¡®Voyager¡¯ still thought that they benefitted. That was because the cultivation of Psionic Casters needed time. Those ¡®chosen ones¡¯ who were born with that knowledge were ultimately few in number. Therefore, as the ¡®Voyager¡¯ had expected, the ¡®Watcher¡¯ began to relax the frequency of their battles. Every battleship became very cautious and more concerned about survival. That also caused the frequency of battles to decrease, but the duration of the battles had instead been extended. A few highly mobile battleships could fight in a galaxy for a few days. The ¡®Voyager¡¯ was secretly delighted by that situation because they were trying to stall for time. However, the ¡®Watcher¡¯ was surprisingly steady. They didn¡¯t seem anxious, as if they had a plan. At that moment, the Holy Land of the ¡®Watcher¡¯ seemed to have lost its original noble and sacred appearance. The ¡®Watcher¡¯ who forbade any other civilization from colonizing the Holy Land seemed to have ignored the place the Holy Land held in their hearts. Megastructures slowly rose around the Holy Land with the ¡®Holy Land planet¡¯ as the core frame. Even the ¡®pure treasures¡¯ that had become poisonous planets were the same. It was as if the ecology of the Holy Land was not important, but their special location was. ¡®Void Realm Siphon¡¯ was the name the high priest gave to that megastructure. They created a megastructure version of that equipment by imitating the ruins left behind by the ¡®Enlightened Ones¡¯ in the Holy Land. It could expand the void realm¡¯s rift left behind by the ¡®Enlightened Ones,¡¯ thus speeding up the extraction of the void realm¡¯s energy. As the high priest, how could he not know the price of signing a contract with an existence in the void realm? Of course, he knew, but he was confident. For that reason, he did not hesitate to use the destruction of the Holy Land to stir up the emotions of his believers and use that power to achieve his goal. ¡°¡­How¡¯s the progress of the project?¡± ¡°More than half of it has been completed. Part of the structure has started working. Psionic energy is being drawn into our universe from the void realm.¡± The high priest nodded as he listened to the believer¡¯s answer through the psionic link and then fell silent again. He had been like that from time to time recently, but people thought he was just sad about the departure of the ¡®Prophet.¡¯ After all, everyone knew he was a friend of the ¡®Prophet,¡¯ Zachlan, who had already been removed from the list. With good intentions, the believers believed he was blaming himself for failing to prevent Zachlan from being bewitched by the evil god. The high priest muttered to himself again. The psionic power in his body fluctuated like never before but then quickly calmed down. If anyone were present, they would have been shocked to realize that his psionic power had reached an extremely high level. That was something that no one in the entire history of the ¡®Watcher¡¯ had ever achieved. Some people said that that level of power could affect the void realm at will, but the high priest knew that he was still far from it. If he wanted to reach the level of the ¡®Enlightened Ones,¡¯ he would have to borrow all the power of the void realm, even if he had to pay an extremely heavy price for it. ¡°¡­It¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ve never made a mistake before. It¡¯ll be the same this time¡­Others might not understand, but they must obey¡­.¡± The former Holy Land was wrapped in a strange metal frame upon the completion of the megastructure known as the ¡®Void Realm Siphon.¡¯ Psionic energy that seemed tangible was extracted from an invisible rift and compressed into a certain place for storage after countless processes. On the ¡®Walled Garden,¡¯ the statues of the ¡®Saints¡¯ that surrounded the obelisk were all overturned and even shattered in the psionic energy that surged like a tsunami. Only the statue that looked completely different from all the other ¡®Saints¡¯ shook slightly and remained standing as if it were mocking the foolish behavior. Just as the ¡®Watcher¡¯ was using the ¡®Void Realm Siphon¡¯ to extract the void realm¡¯s energy through the relics left behind by the ¡®Enlightened Ones,¡¯ their old rival, the ¡®Voyager,¡¯ who had been beaten to a pulp by them, was also carrying out the basic construction of some kind of megastructure framework on the mother planet. There was a reason why this civilization, which had deep research on machinery and prosthetics, could become a lost empire. Ancient history was one point, and the powerful fleet was another. Other than those, there was another more important reason, which was having the ¡®ancient archives.¡¯ Those ¡®archives¡¯ were all concentrated on an ordinary planet, but when the ¡®Voyager¡¯ discovered them, they were certain that those ¡®ancient archives¡¯ were the legacy left behind by the ¡®Enlightened Ones.¡¯ That was the secret of the Voyager.¡¯ They had moved from the circular world to their current location not only because they could not defeat the enemy and flee but also because they had carefully chosen their location. For that reason, they did not hesitate to rebuild their home in this place and tried to crack the ¡®archive¡¯ for a long time. Only the best and most trusted scientists would come to the ¡®archive¡¯ and never leave the planet again. They were trying to extract data from the ¡®archive¡¯ at almost every moment. The information extracted would be extremely precious to the ¡®Voyagers,¡¯ even if it were just a little bit. In that long-lost era, they had almost devoted themselves to that matter just to know the secret of the ¡®Enlightened Ones.¡¯ Not long ago, they successfully extracted a very useful piece of data from it and believed that was the path the ¡®Enlightened Ones¡¯ had taken. Therefore, they decided to eliminate their old rival first to prevent any disturbances while walking that path. However, they did not expect that they would not be able to defeat the other party and had no choice but to hide in their territory. However, after estimating the time, they decided to start that plan ahead of time. While their old rival was being dealt with, they announced their greatness to the entire Milky Way. And the technology they regarded as the key was coincidentally also in Li Wenyuan¡¯s database. [Natural Disaster Plan] [Technology Level: 7] [Introduction: After an in-depth study of the void realm, we have confirmed that the large-scale disturbance here will affect the void realm. According to the current theory, a surge of energy that is large enough may be able to tear the barrier between the two planes and directly let the void realm fall into our hands. This is much more powerful than the energy that the Void Realm Siphon can extract. Then, maybe we can try to take all the power in the void realm for ourselves and then head to a higher world?] [Special note: This thing might destroy the Milky Way. We¡¯ve gone through a lot to make this place colorful. You won¡¯t do that, right?] That was one of the technologies that Li Wenyuan had discovered long ago. It was even marked with a red skull in the technology tree, which was enough to show how dangerous it was. However, since that thing was basically useless to him, Li Wenyuan quickly forgot about it. Although he wanted to settle the score with the ¡®End of Reincarnation,¡¯ he did not need such a dangerous technology for now. The ¡®Void Realm Advancement¡¯ brought by the ¡®Psionic Beacon¡¯ should be enough for him to cause trouble for the ¡®End of Reincarnation.¡¯ The Milky Way was still fine, and the void realm was still fine. That meant that humans had never used that technology in the Milky Way. As for whether the other galaxies had suffered, he was not sure. ¡°¡­Even the name of this thing sounds dangerous.. If someone really used this, they would become the public enemy of the Milky Way, right?¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: Countdown to Settlement Chapter 104: Countdown to Settlement Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As time passed, the situation in the Milky Way underwent another round of changes. Firstly, the war situation between the Keen Empire and the Seculus Vengeance Crusade was clear enough. The Keen Empire, which had been able to suppress the Seculus, had fallen into a state of defeat due to the enemy suddenly obtaining the lost empire fleet. Furthermore, the citizens of Seculus were extremely vengeful. Even the Keen Empire, which had adopted a high-handed policy, could not stop their morale from dropping. In the head-on battles, they were far less resilient than the people of Seculus, and there had been several major defeats. However, that was only the war situation between the Keen Empire and Seculus because they now had a new warring party. When the Turbulence Empire sensed that the war between the Watcher¡¯ and the ¡®Voyager¡¯ was in a state of anxiety, they decisively broke the ¡®Mutual Defense Agreement¡¯ that they had signed with the Keen Empire and several other monarchical civilizations. And they declared war on the Keen Empire and Seculus. This powerful civilization seemed to want to be the fisherman and bring both neighbors into its territory. The other monarchical civilizations that had their defense agreement broken seemed to have expected that. When the Turbulence Empire broke the agreement, they also announced that the agreement was no longer in effect. They would all act as neutral countries to mediate. However, in reality, they were all profiteering from the war between the Keen Empire and Seculus. On the battlefield where the three sides were fighting, weapons from the same civilization could be seen being equipped on the ships of two opposing civilizations. However, the Turbulence Empire had not been the fishermen for long before they realized they did not seem to be the ones who had considered most deeply. Someone seemed to have been waiting for them to do so for a long time. When the Turbulence Empire mobilized a large number of fleets to besiege the Keen Empire and Seculus, a rebellion suddenly broke out in their country. The strange ¡®guerrillas¡¯ that they thought had been cleaned up seemed to have infiltrated the citizens early on and liberated a part of the army controlled by parasites through unknown means. Caught off guard, the entire Turbulence Empire lost one-third of its galaxies in just a few months, including many important industrial and research galaxies. After that, that group of ¡®Turbulence Empire rebels¡¯ announced their existence to the Milky Way and declared that they were the real masters of the Turbulence Empire, and that group of aquatic parasites was a group of shameful turtledoves that occupied the magpie¡¯s nest. Now, they would take back their former territory and chase those despicable people back into the deep sea. Although no one knew where those ¡®rebels¡¯ came from, many civilizations that had long had friction with the Turbulence Empire immediately announced their support for those people and were the first to acknowledge their legitimacy. As a result, the Turbulence Empire, which initially was trying to benefit from the war, had fallen into a situation of fighting on many fronts. At the same time, they had to face many diplomatic pressures and moral condemnation from interstellar space. Other than the battle royale that had erupted there, another unexpected civilization had entered a state of war. From long ago, the Milky Way civilizations had always viewed the Duncan Race as a ¡®group of peacekeepers.¡¯ However, perhaps because they had made some achievements in the void realm, their growing ambitions had changed the mainstream thoughts of the entire civilization. After a series of reforms, the current Duncan Race had taken the path of authority and militarism. Before the other civilizations could react, they had swallowed a civilization that bordered them at lightning speed and continued to expand very quickly. It was rather crazy. No one knew why they were so crazy, but during the process of resistance, a few who resisted realized that the Duncan Race, which was originally weaker than them, had left them far behind. The most obvious point was that they had already built more than one Titan Battleship, and almost no civilization was a match for them in a head-on battle. They couldn¡¯t understand why the Duncan Race had become so strong, but they could only form an alliance hastily to fight against the crazily expanding Duncan Race. On the mother planet of the Duncan Race, which no one could see, something worse was happening. ¡°Hurry up! Get on the altar!¡± A powerful Psionic Caster chased a few alien slaves onto the altar with a ferocious expression. Then, he used psionic energy to flatten those living beings, causing all kinds of tissue fluids to splatter onto the surrounding walls. After that, the Psionic Caster began to pray to the tragic scene, muttering words like ¡®ring¡¯ and ¡®sacrifice¡¯ as if he wanted to reverse the influence of the void realm on him in such a way. But that was just superstition. Who would have thought that the Duncan Race, which had once advocated science, would actually start to make such a ¡®living sacrifice¡¯ that only backward, primitive people would do? It seemed like only yesterday that they had used scientific methods to advance into the void realm. They did not know what had aroused their extreme fear, so much so that they had almost lost their rational thinking. However, such a thing was not just an isolated case. There was even a rumor among the Duncan Race that ¡®the more sacrifices they made, the greater the possibility of salvation.¡¯ All kinds of chilling scenes happened in every Duncan Race¡¯s home from time to time. It didn¡¯t take long for the Duncan Race to do something that shocked the Milky Way. They chased all the captured aliens to a ¡®Prison Planet¡¯ and then launched a one-month-long thorough bombing of the planet. They claimed that that was part of the ¡®ritual,¡¯ but the Milky Way civilization was only intimidated by their viciousness. Even a few autocratic tyrants who claimed to be cruel felt inferior. Hence, more and more civilizations joined the ranks of rebelling against the Duncan Race. Although they didn¡¯t understand why the once peaceful civilization would undergo such a drastic change, they gradually recalled the information about the ¡®End of Reincarnation¡¯ that the ¡®Administrator¡¯ had informed them about long ago. The more they looked at it, the more they felt that the Duncan Race had signed a contract with the ¡®End of Reincarnation.¡¯ However, since they couldn¡¯t find a way to not pay back the debt, they had to go through all the possible ways. After comparing the time, they found that it had been almost 50 years since the Duncan Race had made great achievements in the void realm until they became so crazy, which was in line with the most important feature of the ¡®End of Reincarnation,¡¯ namely ¡®time.¡¯ Therefore, someone began to complain to the ¡®Watcher¡¯ who was still fighting the ¡®Voyager,¡¯ hoping that the leader of the idealist civilization would give some ideas. However, the ¡®Watcher¡¯ didn¡¯t respond. They were just as arrogant and disdainful as they were in the past. However, the complaints of those civilizations gave the Duncan Race a perfect inspiration. They believed the lost empire must have a solution, but they were unwilling to share it with ordinary civilizations. Thus, the Duncan Race made a choice that shocked all civilizations. They abandoned all colonies, planets, and space stations, ignoring all wars. At the same time, they gathered all their fleets and launched an attack on the ¡®Watcher.¡¯ They decided to stake everything on that, even if it were beyond their ability.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 105 - Chapter 105: The Void Realm Lord Revelation Chapter 105: The Void Realm Lord Revelation Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Is there a civilization suspected of having signed a contract with the ¡®End of Reincarnation¡¯?¡± Li Wenyuan, who had already built half of the Psionic Beacon, looked at the chaotic star map when he heard the news. Due to the expansion of the war and the occasional guerrilla warfare between the ¡®Watcher¡¯ and the ¡®Voyager,¡¯ many civilizations¡¯ territories were divided and scattered. One of them was particularly obvious. It was the first echelon of the idealistic civilization, the Duncan Race, which had made some achievements in the void realm. This civilization had expanded its territory by more than two times in a very short period, but they quickly abandoned their own land and began an impossible expedition. As they had taken away all of their fighting forces, this expanding territory was quickly devoured by other civilizations. From the star map¡¯s perspective, it was a situation of crisscrossing teeth, which was very ugly for those with obsessive-compulsive disorder. However, some civilizations were worried about the Duncan Race¡¯s abnormality and sent a message to the ¡®Administrator¡¯ who first made the Milky Way aware of the ¡®End of Reincarnation,¡¯ this void realm existence. After all, judging from the recent performance of the Administrator,¡¯ they didn¡¯t seem to have any taboos and wouldn¡¯t do anything at will. Other than the research spaceships flying all over the Milky Way, they didn¡¯t participate in any Milky Way affairs. However, it was this lost empire that seemed to be completely unconcerned about external affairs that once explained the price of the ¡®End of Reincarnation¡¯ to the entire Milky Way, making civilizations, which wanted to obtain the void realm¡¯s power, cautious. Even though there were some civilizations that thought, ¡°What could a bunch of robots who could not enter the void realm understand,¡± just as Li Wenyuan thought, sometimes, a hint of doubt could stop them from making such a choice. After all, the price of the ¡®End of Reincarnation¡¯ was too great. Even if they did not believe it, they had to consider that that was an insight from the lost empire, and they could not gamble with the entire civilization. Therefore, when they realized that the Duncan Race¡¯s crazy attitude was likely related to the ¡®End of Reincarnation,¡¯ other than the believers of idealistic civilization, the ¡®Watcher,¡¯ the other civilizations also turned their attention to the ¡®Administrator¡¯ who had warned them. ¡°¡­There is no free lunch in the world¡­Don¡¯t you think about the price when you sign the contract?¡± Li Wenyuan felt that it was already too late. The Duncan Race had obviously signed a contract a long time ago. It was even possible they had done so before he gave the warning. Judging from the momentum of their development, the ¡®End of Reincarnation¡¯ had indeed given them great benefits, but the greater the benefits, the more terrifying the interest. When the time for settlement came, Li Wenyuan could already imagine the tragic scene. ¡°You can¡¯t blame others for the path you have chosen¡­.¡± ¡°But the ¡®Watcher¡¯¡­Why had this civilization, which had obviously done in-depth research in the field of psionic energy, not informed the other civilizations? Is it because the lost empire doesn¡¯t care?¡± While he was thinking, he had already issued a notice to the entire Milky Way as the Administrator,¡¯ requesting all civilizations to stay away from every Duncan Race¡¯s galaxy immediately and very seriously explaining the dangers. After the notice was sent out, many civilizations that had occupied the colonies left behind by the Duncan Race hesitated for a while. However, they still stayed away from those places. However, they were only separated by a galaxy. They all hoped that what the Administrator¡¯ said was false so they could quickly take back their spoils of war. However, a small number of greedy civilizations also did not waver at all. They had even begun to strengthen the defense of the galaxy, vowing to fight to the death with the ¡®End of Reincarnation.¡¯ In the end, even the materialistic civilizations focused their attention on the Duncan Race, wanting to see what the so-called ¡®End of Reincarnation¡¯ was. It had been some time since the Duncan Race launched their desperate expedition. Since they did not have a warp drive, they could only attack the ¡®Watcher¡¯ through the hyperspace channel that was not slow but not that fast. There were indeed a large number of fleets that gathered from the civilization. They were arranged in a messy formation and sailed into the distance. If someone looked up from the planet they passed by, they would see shuttle-like ships passing through the sky repeatedly as if they would never stop. In the end, the ¡®Watcher¡¯ discovered this group of ill-intentioned people and sent a fleet to intercept them. It had been a long time since an ordinary civilization offended them. Even those who had staked everything on it could not shake their status. The battle of a group of ¡®ants¡¯ challenging an ¡®elephant¡¯ began. The moment Duncan¡¯s fleet entered the galaxy, they were attacked beyond visual range. In just the first volley, Duncan lost dozens of battleships. At that moment, their combat computers had yet to discover where the enemy was. The ¡®Watcher¡¯ had only left one of the guerrilla fleets there. They felt that was enough to deal with that group of ignorant people. Furthermore, they were familiar with human nature. They knew that those people would know the difference between them and retreat without fighting when the casualties reached a certain level. It was another volley from the lost empire¡¯s battlecruisers. This time, Duncan¡¯s ¡®last stake¡¯ fleet discovered where the enemy was, but their range was insufficient. They had no choice but to try to dodge and resist. The feeling of ¡®only I can beat you¡¯ was unpleasant, but the Duncan Race did not stop. Instead, they continued to charge toward the other end of the galaxy. The premonition brought by the psionic energy had made them faintly sense that time was about to end. However, before the final moment arrived, they wanted to figure out what the lost empire was doing. The closer they got to the ¡®Watcher,¡¯ the more they could ¡®smell¡¯ the familiar scent from the void realm. They knew very well that this supercilious ancient civilization before them had also signed the same contract, but why were they still so calm if that were the case? Curiosity about that secret and fear of ¡®settlement¡¯ gave them unimaginable courage. All the spaceships were desperately loading their thrusters and accelerating forward. The first fleet of frigates met with the lost empire¡¯s fleet, but the battle did not affect their speed. Countless smaller ships that were faster passed by the fighting ships and did not join in. Duncan¡¯s purpose was obvious. They only wanted to go to the ¡®Holy Land,¡¯ which was the next place in that galaxy. The deaths of their allies could not stop their advance. Even though the casualty rate had exceeded 50%, the battle zone was still steadily approaching the lost empire¡¯s fleet. A bad premonition made the ¡®Watcher¡¯ there contact reinforcements because they realized that the civilization that dared to challenge them had no interest in fighting. They were bent on breaking into the galaxy where the Holy Land was located. Hence, more ¡®Watcher¡¯ fleets warped over and began eliminating the enemy. Duncan¡¯s battleships had long since been destroyed, and the few remaining Titan Battleships had also turned into cosmic trash. Those large ships were destroyed by the battlecruisers before they could even fire a single shot. However, they had too many small boats. The ¡®Watcher¡¯ even took out the carrier aircrafts that they hadn¡¯t used in a long time to intercept the small boats. There were even transport ships filled with the army and research spaceships with scientists. As he didn¡¯t expect those people to have such a strong will to advance, the ¡®Watcher¡¯s¡¯ encirclement finally revealed a slight gap. One of Duncan¡¯s engineering ships passed through heavy artillery fire and evaded layers of interception before finally arriving at the next galaxy, which was also the galaxy where the Holy Land was located. The moment the construction ship arrived, it was torn apart by the ¡®Watcher¡¯ fleet that was already prepared, but the crew on board could still see what was in the Holy Land. A huge framework that surrounded the Holy Land was drawing spiritual energy continuously. It seemed to be what the ¡®Watcher¡¯ was relying on. They seemed to understand what the ¡®Watcher¡¯ wanted to do, but without exception, they all revealed the same expression. It wasn¡¯t sarcasm or anger but pity. Those people, whose lives were about to come to an end, seemed to pity the devout believers of the ¡®Watcher¡¯ as if they had already seen the future. The moment the cannon fire tore them apart, the countdown to the ¡®settlement¡¯ ended. Time in the entire universe seemed to have stopped at that moment. The existence in the void realm finally revealed its long-prepared greedy fangs. Starting from Duncan¡¯s mother planet, every once-vibrant colony was covered with a veil. The purple atmosphere gradually thickened in the sky and soon blocked the light of the star. However, the interior of the planet did not fall into darkness. Instead, there was a faint fluorescent light emitting from all over the space. That place seemed to have become one with the void realm. The nebula-like fog was expanding continuously. When it surged, all the lives sucked into it lost their traces in the world. A Psionic Caster of Duncan shouted in such an environment, but he disappeared without a trace the moment the mist entwined him. Some of them prayed, some atoned for their sins, and some regretted it, but they were all treated equally in the purple mist and lost all signs of existence. It was the same for the battleships that were still fighting the ¡®Watcher.¡¯ After a series of noises, only the self-piloting spaceships were left, and everyone on board had disappeared. The ¡®End of Reincarnation¡¯ had destroyed everything in the Duncan Race precisely. All civilizations lost contact with the Duncan Race at the same time. In the once vast interstellar territory, there was only a strange silence. Whether it was noise, broadcast, notification, or any other medium that could transmit information, they all vanished from Duncan¡¯s territory. After a long time, the civilizations realized that it was as if the civilization had been wiped out in an instant. The mysterious force affected most of the observation stations, and they could not see what was happening in Duncan. However, Li Wenyuan, who had the sentry formation, was unaffected. Even if it were incomplete, he still knew what had appeared in those places. Several ethereal ¡®rings¡¯ appeared on every colony planet that Duncan had once occupied. Those colony planets that had become void realm planets seemed to be proving the mighty power of the void realm. This time, each of the ¡®rings¡¯ had absorbed more than ten billion ¡®consciousnesses.¡¯ With the support of such a huge force, the ¡®Distorted Consciousnesses¡¯ formed were much larger than the ones Li Wenyuan had seen before. But apart from those ¡®Distorted Consciousnesses,¡¯ another ¡®thing¡¯ was born above Duncan¡¯s former mother planet. A massive psionic storm was wreaking havoc in that galaxy. Although the planets themselves were not affected, their surfaces would never be able to give birth to life naturally after being swept by the psionic storm. The center of the storm also seemed to be a ring, but a glowing sphere had materialized in the center of the ring. It was much larger than an ordinary planet but only slightly smaller than a giant gas planet. Terrifying psionic power was gathering within it. As the sphere¡¯s light changed, the void realm¡¯s interior seemed to be visible, as if it was the embodiment of the void realm. Wherever it went, even the space seemed to be distorted. At any point in time, there were materials from the real world being swallowed into the void realm. Zachlan, who was still planning something on a certain planet, felt something. His entire body trembled, and he said with a solemn expression, ¡°The ¡®ring¡¯ has descended. This is¡­the ¡®Void Realm Lord Revelation¡¯?¡± However, Li Wenyuan, who had witnessed the formation of the glowing ring and sphere, revealed a subtle expression. ¡°From the energy fluctuations detected¡­This level is not very powerful ¡° If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 106 - Chapter 106: How Many Masters Does the Ring Have? (1) Chapter 106: How Many Masters Does the Ring Have? (1) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The entire Milky Way sensed that the Duncan Race had disappeared from the universe. The materialistic civilizations did not know what had happened for the time being, but the psionic detectors of the idealistic civilizations all detected a huge psionic energy that was pulsing in the former territory of the Duncan Race. Their research and inspiration on psionic powers had led them to come up with a solution. A group of psionic masters gathered together and began to meditate to try to sense abnormal psionic waves with their consciousness, before being translated into images by specialized translation machines and presented on the screen. At first, they didn¡¯t want to share the images with others, but considering that this might be a crisis that the civilizations of the Milky Way would face, soon, all civilizations knew what was happening in the territory of the Duncan Race. Dozens of huge blue-purple ¡°rings¡± were floating around the former colonial planets. The size of these rings could fit one or two planets, and the largest warships of these civilizations were child¡¯s play compared to them. Then, these floating rings began to spread out of the galaxy, as if they were looking for more ¡°sacrifices¡±. ¡°These rings¡­ Is this the Distorted Consciousness mentioned by the Administrator? Even across countless galaxies, I can still sense the malice contained within¡­¡± A scientist who was curiously looking at these rings said in disbelief. It was shocking enough that the Duncan Race had been vaporized in an instant, but these inexplicable rings made him even more afraid. It was clearly an image displayed on an electronic device, but the immense psionic power could even affect him from through the screen. Every time he opened and closed his eyes, he seemed to see countless wailing souls being carried forward. This kind of unscientific thing had already affected him greatly. Other than fear, there was also incomparable fanaticism. He wanted to figure out the origin of these ¡°rings¡±. Other than the Distorted Consciousness, the others also noticed a larger ring that was different from the other rings. The ring was reddish-purple in color, but it seemed to be covered by a glowing sphere that was constantly changing colors. As it moved, it looked like a gas giant planet with a star ring. ¡°What is that? There doesn¡¯t seem to be such a ring in the intelligence provided by the Administrator?¡± While the civilizations were wondering what this strange ring was, it suddenly disappeared from the screen. When it was captured again, it had already arrived on a colonial planet closest to Duncan. This planet used to be part of the Duncan Race, but these crazy people no longer had the energy to colonize other planets. Therefore, after their desperate expedition, a civilization quickly seized the territory here and ignored the warnings of the Administrator, speeding up their own colonization process. This civilization felt that the Administrator¡¯s attitude was too alarmist. Even if there was such a thing as ¡®the End of Reincarnation,¡¯ it was not their fault, so it should not concern them. However, the End of Reincarnation obviously didn¡¯t think so. It had taken it a lot of effort to descend into this universe with these ¡°rings¡±, so it would definitely collect enough interest before leaving. Therefore, the nearest densely populated area was targeted. A giant reddish-purple ring descended upon the colonial system, and a massive psionic storm instantly disrupted the electronic equipment of the garrison. These people, who did not even have electronic implanted devices and relied purely on their bodies for protection, immediately suffered the impact. As the psionic storm swept through, an illusion that they could not shake off instantly took over their world. In their minds, the colony planet was still calm and nothing had happened. The sharp alarm could not wake them up at all. Perhaps the souls of these people had already entered another world the moment the ¡°ring¡± descended, leaving only a living corpse. The so-called battleships were also torn apart by the psionic storm like garbage and thrown into the universe. Then, the ¡°ring¡± wrapped around the colonial planet, and the glowing sphere in the center overlapped with the colonial planet. The mother planet of this civilization was frantically calling out to this place, but all they received was a string of static. When the ¡°ring¡± left, the colony planet that they had high hopes for became a void realm planet wrapped in purple fog. They failed to stop the ring from enveloping the colony planet, and everything on the planet was taken away by the void realm. At this moment, all the interstellar civilizations understood the harm brought by ¡°the End of Reincarnation¡±. This ¡°interest collection¡± would not only be collected from the indebted, but also from the entire Milky Way. The colony planet of another civilization that had become an void realm planet was the best evidence. Therefore, all civilizations could not help but hate the Duncan race, the civilization that had brought about the apocalypse. After all, this was no longer a matter of ¡°every debt has its owner¡±, but a matter of ¡°one person owing a debt and everyone suffering for it¡±. The mutual defense pact and alliance pact that had been abandoned were picked up again, and all civilizations began to discuss how to deal with the threat of ¡°the End of Reincarnation. No one was willing to be the next civilization to be ¡®collected¡¯. Some civilizations were even considering sending a fleet of exiles to the corners of the Milky Way. Only after the settlement of ¡°the end of Reincarnation¡±, then would they plan for the rise of their civilization again.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 107 - Chapter 107: How Many Masters Does the Ring Have? (2) Chapter 107: How Many Masters Does the Ring Have? (2) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A certain Prophet who sensed the arrival of the settlement also revealed a sorrowful expression. ¡°I did not expect it to come so quickly¡­ We have no choice. Even if the preparations are still a little rushed, we have to stand up. This is the sin we should atone for the Milky Way!¡± With this thought in mind, Zachlan gathered those his followers and prepared to send out an announcement to the entire Milky Way. He had already thought of the content: ¡°Greetings to all the pioneers in the galaxy! I¡¯m Zachlan, a Prophet who has been removed from the list! My civilization has committed an irreversible sin, and I regret not being able to stop them! Now, my followers and I will fight to the end to atone for our civilization!¡± His weak psionic power could only sense the arrival of the settlement, but he did not expect that it was actually another group of people who were being dealt with. Therefore, when he summoned his believers, they still looked puzzled. However, with their firm belief in the Prophet, they had no objections and were ready to officially announce their existence to the Milky Way. However, just as Zachlan was about to make the announcement, a larger and stronger announcement directly covered all civilizations. [Detected that ¡°the End of Reincarnation¡± has occurred. The custody agreement has been activated.] [Executing war policy. Target: Ring; Attitudes: Purify] [Remark: Please do not approach the battle zone.] This notice interrupted Zachlan¡¯s plan and even made him stunned for a moment. He calmed down temporarily and ran to the instrument to check the current situation in the Milky Way. ¡°Uh¡­ So there were other saviors? I thought I might be the only one in the Milky Way who realized the danger of the ¡®ring¡¯¡­¡± He saw the sender. It was a civilization called the Administrator. The lost empires would not call themselves as lost empires. ¡°Lost Empire¡± was actually a respectful title give to these ancient civilizations by other interstellar civilizations. Zachlan looked through it carefully and realized that this ¡°Administrator¡± had already informed the entire galaxy of the dangers of ¡°the End of Reincarnation¡±. At that time, he was still worried about the future of his own civilization and did not have time to research other information in the Milky Way. Other than that, he also realized that it was another civilization that was being ¡®settled¡¯, which made him feel a little lucky. After all, he knew very well what choice his civilization had made, which would bring great harm to the entire galaxy. And his impassioned words in his planned announcement were to gain a wave of goodwill, at least to let the Milky Way know that there were actually two groups of the Watcher, and his group was a determined ¡°Guardians of the Milky Way¡±. Even if his civilization would be destroyed in the settlement, at least some of his people would be preserved, and he would not be regarded by other civilizations as the one who ¡®brought the end¡¯. He had almost stood up at the wrong time just now. If that was the case, the impact he could have would have been much less. ¡°Alright, if there is someone else who can share the pressure of the ¡®ring¡¯, it will be much easier on my side. At that time, the damage caused will probably be¡­ Why do they have so many battleships?¡± Zachlan looked at the dense fleet on the screen and revealed an incredulous expression. At this moment, the other civilizations in the Millry Way also understood what a true ¡°overwhelming advantage¡± was. After devouring the entire Duncan Race, the End of Reincarnation formed about twelve large rings and an even larger super-giant ring. These ¡°rings¡± were expanding in disorder, but they always approached places with large populations. The civilizations near the Duncan race were all prepared to face the onslaught. They gathered the strength of the entire civilization and vowed to fight to the end. However, those rings were all stopped by the black fleet that descended from the sky. Combined with the notice that the Administrator had sent to the entire galaxy, they immediately understood that it was the lost robotic empire that had once described the dangers of ¡°the End of Reincarnation¡±. Each ¡°ring¡± faced a large fleet of at least 200 battleships, and more than half of them were battlecruisers. The shield, which was also flashing with purple light, easily blocked the raging psionic storm, and was even vaguely absorbing the overflowing psionic energy to replenish its energy. The civilizations had seen such a special shield on the Watcher¡¯s battleship before. They thought that it was a component exclusive to the idealist civilization, but they did not expect to see it on the lost robotic empire¡¯s battleships. Furthermore, the shield was even more dazzling than the Watcher¡¯s! The ¡°rings¡± who were originally happy to be able to collect debts everywhere didn¡¯t expect someone to dare to stop them. They immediately fell into an unstable state. The light of the rings flashed, as if it was expressing ¡°anger¡±. But then, they felt a very familiar aura, so familiar that they felt like they had encountered it before. A certain premonition of ¡°shattering¡± was recalled almost instantly. The flickering light suddenly condensed and then exploded with an even stronger color. The blinding light was so blinding that the many civilizations watching the battle could only see a white glow. They thought that it was some kind of powerful attack from the ring. As they scouted, they were also worried about the Administrator. After all, the ¡°ring¡± did look very powerful. They were afraid that when the light disappeared, they would receive news of the destruction of the Administrator¡¯s fleet. However, the light disappeared in an instant. The dark fleet was not affected at all. Not even a piece of paint fell off. However, the previously arrogant ¡°rings¡± had disappeared without a trace, as if they had never appeared in this galaxy. It looked as if they had escaped. The civilizations were still trying to find out where the rings had gone, but Li Wenyuan, who was far away on Earth, instantly discovered the whereabouts of the rings through the sentry formation. The psionic entities produced by the void realm in the real universe had power similar to the warp drive and could travel across countless galaxies to distant places instantly. They even knew the flaw of the warp drive, which was that it could not be used again for a short period of time after being used once. They felt that the method of descending from the sky to intercept them would not work on them for the time being. Therefore, these rings confidently went to other colonial planets, preparing to collect interest before leaving the universe. They had memories of being beaten to pieces, but that did not stop them from looking down on the turtles that could not catch up to them. ¡°But¡­¡± Li Wenyuan looked at the ¡°rings¡± that were scattered all over the place, trying to collect debts under his nose. ¡°My fleet isn¡¯t just this, is it?¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: Falling Apart (1) Chapter 108: Falling Apart (1) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The rings were falling apart. The rings that were still trying to collect their debts had just landed in another galaxy when they were caught by the black fleet that followed them. The fleet had the exact same configuration was the same as the one they had just encountered. It was obvious that their power, which was similar to ¡®warp¡¯, could not be used continuously. Therefore, as the rings trembled, they had no choice but to face the powerful warships that were cold and heartless. In addition to these rings, the super huge ring that had formed above Duncan¡¯s mother planet was also in a life-and-death crisis. Due to its greed and contempt, the moment it appeared in this universe, it used the power similar to warping to devour a planet. Now, it could no longer leave this place quickly. Li Wenyuan was obviously much more interested in this super huge ring, and the number of warships used to encircle and annihilate it far exceeded the other ¡®rings¡¯. There were three fleets besieging the area, and each fleet had more than 200 battleships. In addition, there were more than ten Titan Battleships here. Every time the Titan Battleship¡¯s main cannon fired, one could feel a powerful force that seemed to shake the world. The enormous psionic storm of the supermassive ¡®ring¡¯ had long been torn into pieces of gauze by more external forces, revealing the shining ring and the central light ball. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that these rings could temporarily enter a state of illusion and reality, allowing the main cannon to pass through its body and avoiding the most fatal threat, they would have been blown to pieces like their predecessors. ¡°The rings don¡¯t seem to be that strong?¡± Among the civilizations watching the battle, some careless people seemed to think that ¡®the End of Reincarnation¡¯ was just that. They expressed their views on the Internet. The attacks immediately followed, and in just a few minutes, tens of thousands of people joined. ¡°Understood. OP is a Superman. I suggest you drag him to fight with the rings. You must make sure that ¡®the End of Reincarnation¡¯ never comes back.¡± ¡°According to our intelligence, our advanced ¡®Ring Superman¡¯ has completely surpassed the old ¡®End of Reincarnation¡¯.¡± ¡°I¡¯m super ¡¯round¡¯!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, but it doesn¡¯t feel as good as¡­¡± ¡°The Ring Man lost to the End of Reincarnation? Why would I have such a dream?¡± II II ? ? Of course, such doubts were only a minority. Most people knew very well that without the Administrator, even if these rings could not destroy the galaxy, they would still cause great damage to the civilization they were in. It was very likely that they would never recover. However, the Administrator had raised the warning of the End of Reincarnation long ago. He was even the first to react to the settlement. While the other civilizations were still in a hurry to strengthen their defenses, they had already sent out their fleets to suppress the rings, and it even looked like they were about to end the war by themselves. This undoubtedly made these civilizations have a huge favorable impression of the Lost Empire, or rather, the Administrator. The battle between the Watcher and the Voyager, which was originally the most popular topic, was quickly pushed to second place by the Guardian of the Galaxy, which was rising at a rapid pace. They guessed that this lost robotic empire might be a lost ¡°Guardian of the Galaxy¡±. The long period of time had made this ancient artificial intelligence civilization forget many things, but ¡°providing shelter for the galaxy¡± still firmly occupied the most important position in the program. Otherwise, it was hard to explain why the other lost empires did not react to the settlement, but the Administrator stood up and began to clean up these outsiders who wanted to harm the entire galaxy. Therefore, in the midst of the discussion, the Administrator was already given a magnificent ancient history. Even though the term ¡°Guardian of the Galaxy¡± was a joke, these civilizations were truly grateful to the lost empire that had resolved the settlement. Li Wenyuan didn¡¯t expect that the Milky Way civilization¡¯s view of him had changed so much. The reason why he cleaned up the rings was true to protect the galaxy. These people from the void realm seemed to want to bring disaster to the galaxy. He might not be able to care about Milky Way¡¯s own internal strife. After all, this lively scene might be what humans wanted to see in the past. But it didn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with the void realm, right? It was perfectly justified to pay back a debt, but asking for a non-existent debt from other civilizations was crossing the line. He would certainly not allow the rings to eat up the entire galaxy and return satisfied. Other than that, he also wanted to study the rings. After all, this kind of thing that seemed to be very similar to a ¡°god¡± only existed in myths in the materialistic world. For now, he couldn¡¯t enter the void realm to take a look, but it was interesting to study the incarnations of the End of Reincarnation in the real universe. The super-large halo that was being attacked had a lot of cracks. At every moment, countless kinetic energy, energy, and various explosive weapons hit its ring body. There were visible cracks on the luminous ring structure, and the luminous sphere in the center tried to repair the cracks with psionic energy, but could only watch helplessly as more and more psionic energy leaked out like a leaking bag.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 109 - Chapter 109: Falling Apart (2) Chapter 109: Falling Apart (2) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It tried to launch a powerful attack that gathered all its psionic energy in a desperate attempt. The light that spilled out also shrank inward, eventually condensing into a dazzling beam of light that attacked a Titan Battleship. After this attack, even the ring itself dimmed a lot and became more and more transparent, as if it was about to disappear. However, it was still standing firm. At the very least, it had to witness the damage caused by this beam of light before leaving this universe. Thus, the beam of light that it had high hopes for was shot at a Titan Battlship, and then¡­ It was lost. Actually, it didn¡¯t miss. The angle of the beam was perfect, so it could only take it head-on. It just didn¡¯t choose a good target. The moment the attack was about to arrive, the Titan Battleship that looked decent actually ¡°cracked¡±. This was literally a crack. The nanobots that formed it instantly transformed and assembled into the shape of a ring. The beam of light directly passed through the center of the ring and rushed into the empty space. The ring that was formed by the nanobots shook provocatively, as if mocking the ring for being overconfident. Seeing that the attack had missed and that the power that descended into the universe was about to be exhausted, the ring had to retreat in silence. It was expelled back into the void realm in a scries of explosions that collapsed inward. This scene made Li Wenyuan realize something. ¡°So, there is still no way to completely destroy these rings in the real universe?¡± ¡°The state they are in is very special. Perhaps they can only be eliminated in the void realm¡­¡± He was thinking about when he would go to the void realm to chat after the ¡®Psionic Beacon¡¯ was built. Gray Wind was a little excited. ¡°You see, I guessed that the ring would attack my battleship. In fact, they couldn¡¯t tell the difference between us!¡± ¡°After all, your attainments in transformation are indeed unparalleled. Before your nanobots disintegrated, the signals I detected were consistent¡­¡± Li Wenyuan praised Gray Wind, and then sighed in his heart that he had really picked up a treasure in the Distant Stargate. Besides his own battleships, there were also special ¡®nano battleships¡¯ that Gray Wind sent. Originally, her battleship had a unique appearance, but ever since she entered the Milky Way, she chose to imitate Li Wenyuan¡¯s warship style. According to her, it was ¡°aesthetically pleasing¡±. When they were mixed in the fleet, it was impossible to tell which were the nano battleships at all. It was impossible for Gray Wind, who always liked to join in the fun, not to participate in such a big event like the war against the rings. She even temporarily put down the game ¡°Awakened Empire 2:Battle of Hell¡±, and then came to participate in the elimination of the rings. Therefore, these rings who tried to collect debts in the Milky Way were actually facing two special lost empires. With the collapse of the super-giant ring, the rings in other places could not hold on for long. The colorful beams of light shining in the galaxy almost lit up the place into a dance hall, and explosions appeared on the surface of the rings one after another. There were colonial planets in these galaxies. After all, the rings were here to devour them, and now the Administrator¡¯s fleet had saved them. Other than praising them, these people were also comparing the differences between the Administrator and the other lost empires. ¡°First of all, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any strange taboos, right?¡± Indeed, the taboo of the Watcher is the Holy Land, the taboo of a Silent is their border, and the Observer seems to hate acts of genocide. As for a Voyager¡­ From the scientist they sent back, it seems to be mechanical evolvement? ¡°If one looked at it this way, the Administrator¡¯s taboo seems to be Milky Way crisis? This is a huge difference from the other lost empires¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I felt that the other lost empires were a little off¡­ I know. I¡¯ll go and develop a new game. It¡¯ll be called¡­ The Lost Empire: The Ancient Administrator!¡± ¡°Not bad! I have a feeling! It was best to set another¡­ Ancient enemy? The kind of galaxy threat that aims to destroy the entire galaxy!¡± ¡°And then¡­ Let¡¯s imagine that a huge battle has already erupted between them. Although he has temporarily repelled the threat, he has also encountered many problems¡­¡± Seeing that the topic was getting further and further away, someone came out in time to correct it, ¡°We¡¯re talking about the Administrator. Actually, I feel that the Administrator is much easier to talk to than the other lost empires. The mechanical voice sounds quite interesting, unlike the other lost empires¡¯ arrogant appearance¡­¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Just this alone is worth +1000 impression points!¡± ¡°The last words¡­ I think all of us should have the same idea, right?¡± ¡°Anyone with discerning eyes can tell that the Administrator has too many fleets¡­ Even more than the Watcher and the Voyager combined?¡± ¡°I think they don¡¯t even make up for half of the Administrator¡¯s fleets.¡± These people were discussing in the colony very comfortably. From time to time, they would look at the ring of fireworks exploding in the starry sky. They looked very happy. They felt that being able to see such a scene with their own eyes was enough for them to brag about it for the rest of their lives. As for those rings, it was finally time for them to retreat. Out of the twelve rings, eleven of them were broken and collapsed back into the void realm. The last one was lucky. At the moment it was about to be shattered, it activated the power similar to warping and hurriedly warped to a galaxy that had a lot of living things in its perception. It wanted to have a full meal there before returning to the void realm. However, just as Li Wenyuan was about to send his fleet to continue the pursuit, he saw the target of the last ring and immediately canceled the warp. This was because the last place chosen by the ring was the Hatchery. ¡°What is this?¡± In the Hatchery Galaxy, the queen of the Presolin saw the ring that suddenly appeared and revealed a curious expression. ¡°It looks like pure energy¡­ Wait¡­ If it¡¯s not an intelligent creature, we¡­ We can eat it, right?¡± Following the teachings of the humans, Queen Presolin had a large group of space behemoths surround the ring, seemingly eager to try. The psionic beams that the ring was trying hard to release barely burned the tough shells of the behemoths with a little bit of black smoke. They could rely on their physical bodies to pass through dangerous sub-spaces. The attacks released by this broken ring were simply tickling them. After a series of chewing and cracking sounds, the ring was eaten. The void realm had recovered its damaged outer shell, but 99% of it was missing. This was the only ring that didn¡¯t manage to return to the void realm.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 110 - Chapter 11o: The End of the Watcher Chapter 11o: The End of the Watcher Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The rings that had almost put the entire galaxy in danger had been destroyed. Many civilizations that had survived the disaster had yet to recover from their shock. Even when the signal of the last ring disappeared from the territory of the Lost Beehive Empire, they were still trying their best to mobilize for war, vowing to fight the ring. The Administrator had only issued an announcement before the elimination of the Ring. After the elimination, they quietly withdrew their fleet and continued to stay in a corner of Milky Way. It was only after a few weeks that the civilizations realized that everything seemed to have returned to normal. However, this crisis still had a huge impact on the entire Milky Way. Countless people had investigated every trace of the Duncan Race and confirmed that the entire civilization had become a speck of dust in history. Only then did a sense of urgency quietly arise. With the happiness of the entire galaxy after the crisis was resolved, many civilizations that had been at odds with each other reached a consensus to work together and signed various trade agreements, scientific research agreements, and even mutual defense agreements that were beneficial to both sides. The flames of war in the galaxy fell into silence for a while, except for a few civilizations that had been completely infected by the fanaticism of revenge, as well as the Watcher and the Voyager who were having a great time fighting. The discussion of the war between the two lost empires had already become much less heated. In the past, many civilizations had tried their best to ignore the losses caused by the Lost Empires fighting on their own territory. However, after the Administrator resolved the settlement incident, all the civilizations hated the actions of the two Lost Empires, and they cursed them in secret. Although the Duncan race was hated by many civilizations because they had brought about doomsday, there were still some civilizations that had once been friendly with them trying to find possible survivors. Other than that, there were also some interstellar historians who were trying their best to restore the history of the Duncan race through the remaining information and various ruins. The fall of every interstellar civilization would be recorded by someone. The Milky Way was so vast, and it was fate that they could meet each other. Even the race that was eliminated by the alliance, the mysophobic Pegchitti, was still recorded in the most widely circulated history book in the Milky Way, ¡°The Rise and Fall of the Galaxy¡±. Perhaps, after a hundred thousand, a million, or even ten million years, the ¡°The Rise and Fall of the Galaxy¡± would become the dust of history, and the people and civilizations who recorded history would have vanished into thin air. But at least for now, their traces would be left behind. Some people had already left the Milky Way stage, but new dancers would come on stage to maintain the never-ending stage. ¡°So, time is almost up.¡± The high priest of the Watcher left the temple after a long time and strolled through the city that was filled with various religious symbols and characteristics. Along the way, many believers recognized him and greeted him piously. This current generation Saint of the Watcher also had a lofty status among his believers. He had once improved those extremely vile doctrines so that the believers who had to work their entire lives would no longer have to suffer. He had also interpreted the Oracle from a new perspective, allowing the ignorant to suddenly see the light and refer to him as the ¡°great sage¡± from the bottom of their heart. It could be said that when he felt that he could be freed, his statue would also be placed in the ¡°Walled Garden¡± of the Holy Lands and be worshipped for thousands of years. However, there were no Holy Lands left. ¡°Saint, can you enlighten me?¡± Someone made a praying gesture and asked the high priest for guidance. The high priest had a smile on his face, and a few words from him were enough to make people understand. Every step he took seemed to be accompanied by light. Even the flowers on the roadside seemed to be blooming because of his arrival. After walking around the temple, he returned to the gate and looked up at the sky. The clear sky looked normal, but the birds that were once regarded as ¡°lucky beasts¡± had not appeared here for a long time. The light of the star crossed vast distances to reach here, illuminating the shadow behind the high priest and extending into the dark temple. Everything seemed normal, but it was filled with an unknown, surging darkness. ¡°It¡¯s about time¡­¡± he muttered to himself and then returned to the temple. The moment the door closed, it was as if he had entered an eternal darkness. At this moment, the Void Realm Siphon in the three former Holy Lands began to shake violently. The facilities used to store psionic energy on the spot also cracked in the process, and an almost tangible psionic tide quickly overflowed and soon surrounded the entire planet. This strange movement instantly attracted the attention of the guards here, but before they could get close, they heard some kind of loud noise. The tremendous psionic energy that surrounded the Holy Land suddenly exploded. Caught off guard, countless battleships belonging to the Watcher were blown away and broken into several pieces. However, this wasn¡¯t the most serious thing. The most serious thing was that everyone seemed to have heard some kind of whisper. This applied even to their vassal civilizations. The civilizations that were attacking were all stunned, and then all of them looked at the sky in disbelief, as if they wanted to see through countless galaxies and arrive at the mother planet of the Watcher. This was because they sensed a familiar fluctuation that had appeared not long ago. The weird purple mist still shrouded every colony planet of the Watchers, just like what happened to the the Duncan Race in the past. The believers in these places all looked at the sky, not knowing what was going on. They were all focused on their cultivation and were unaware of the big event that happened in the Milky Way some time ago. However, the vassal civilizations of the Watcher were different. These people who were active in the Milky Way had witnessed what happened in the territory of the Duncan Race. They began to curse their mother nation, but they were powerless against the purple mist that quickly enveloped their planet. They didn¡¯t understand why ¡°every injustice has its perpetrator, every debt has its owner¡±, but they had to face the settlement as merely vassals. The space fleet of the Watcher seemed normal, but if one looked into the cabin of the battleships, they would also see the strange purple mist that was making people disappear. The fleets that were besieging the Voyager had lost control at the same time. Some of them crashed directly onto the planet along with gravity, which made the defending army of the Voyager not know what had happened for a moment. In the Milky Way, other thriving civilizations also detected the signal that they had marked and immediately entered a state of war mobilization. Although they believed that the Administrator would make a move, they had to be prepared. Zachlan, who was still plotting something on a certain planet, also stopped at this moment and looked at the sky. He was expressionless, as if he had already known what the outcome would be. He had already made complete mental preparations and had no leeway in dealing with this matter. The void realm encompassed every colony planet of the Watcher, but this time, the End of Reincarnation did not complete the transformation in an instant like it had done to the Duncan Race. It was as if he needed to savor this ancient civilization slowly. This was an unprecedented power. It had a long history, strong technology, a saturated population, and an incomparably delicious soul that had been tempered thousands of times. All the believers were stunned at this moment, but surprisingly, no one was angry or cried. Instead, they all looked at the sealed temple silently. Psionic energy linked them together, but they could no longer sense the existence of the person in the temple. The moment the void realm enveloped them, the believers realized what was going on. However, the anger and betrayal only ignited a little before returning to silence. They felt that this had been their sin all along, and they deserved this punishment. The Watcher, who had once flourished in the footsteps of the Enlightened Ones, even going so far as to engage in a war with another civilization, had long fallen over a long period of time. The ascetics seemed to be following the Oracle, but in fact, every one of them had forgotten their original goal. Even the Holy Land had been tarnished under their self-hypnosis. These planets had always been the places that they admired and should protect the most, but now they had also become the victims of a certain desire. All the believers closed their eyes and recalled their lives. Finally, their thoughts gathered on the Holy Lands. They were supposed to protect these places in the first place. The mist shrouded the area, and all consciousness was cut off at the same time. Massive psionic energy was gathering, but it did not form rings, and instead was surging toward the temple. The spiritual energy overflowing from the Holy Lands gathered toward the temple under the guidance, too. From the universe, they looked like countless purple ribbons. All of this was witnessed by the high priest. At this moment, the statue of the ¡°Saint¡± that he had brought from the Holy Land was still in front of him. This sculpture was strangely undamaged, and it was the most special sculpture that represented the Enlightened Ones. The high priest had brought it back for some kind of memorial. ¡°Enlightened Ones, in that case, I should be able to go to your side, right?¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: You Want to Dance Too? Chapter 111: You Want to Dance Too? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When the civilizations in the galaxy detected that the doomsday wave that had appeared not long ago had appeared in the territory of the Watchers, everyone showed a complicated expression. There was shock, confusion, and hatred. They could not imagine that the Lost Empire, which had achieved the highest level of development and had no other needs, would still choose to sign a contract with ¡°the End of Reincarnation¡±. It was understandable that the Duncan Race did it for development, but why did the Watcher do it? This time, all civilizations felt the seriousness of the situation. The rings formed by the Duncan Race alone was enough to put the galaxy in danger. What would happen with a Lost Empire that was bountiful enough? Can the Administrator resolve this too? Even though the civilizations had tried their best to think of the Administrator as extremely powerful, they could not help but become pessimistic when faced with the rings formed by the burning of an entire Lost Empire¡¯s legacy. ¡°In any case, this is a disaster that the Milky Way needs to face. If the Administrator falls, then we will not be spared. Although we are weak, at least our will to survive is strong¡­¡± These civilizations immediately opened all their borders and gathered all their fleets to fight against the incoming rings. The other civilizations that were prepared had already let the ¡®tinder fleets¡¯ leave their borders. If the crisis could not be resisted, these refugees would rebuild their civilization after a long time. When they realized that the Milky Way faced not just internal struggles, but there were many more terrible threats, they were ready to go into exile at any time. As long as there was hope for survival. Other than these civilizations, the Voyager also reacted to the matter. They had long guessed that the Watcher had signed the contract. After the settlement was over, they would be able to turn defeat into victory. However, the Voyager didn¡¯t seem to be that happy. Instead, they felt somewhat sad that their old rival was finally finished. Even though they did not manage to end the other party with their own hands, they had won no matter what. Living long enough was also a manifestation of strength. This was the victory of the artificial forms. Meanwhile, the vassal civilizations of the Voyager looked at their enemy¡¯s territory, which had already turned into a deathly stillness, and were somewhat glad that they had made their choice. If they had joined the Watcher, they would have already been dealt with. Although they didn¡¯t know why the ¡°End of Reincarnation¡± would collect the debts of these vassals, they were all amazed at their luck. Li Wenyuan, who was far away in a corner of the Milky Way, also detected the familiar fluctuation and cast his gaze toward the territory of the Watcher. He didn¡¯t expect that this ancient civilization had also signed a contract with the End of Reincarnation. Judging from the magnitude of the fluctuation, the rings this time might very well be beyond imagination. However, he didn¡¯t find it troublesome because of this. Instead, he carefully observed where the power formed by the settlement went. The rings did not form directly above every planet with a large population as before. Instead, tremendous psionic energy began to gather in the Ancient Heavens, the former parent galaxy of the Watcher. ¡°Let me see what will happen this time¡­¡± Li Wenyuan continued to pay attention to the movements in the Ancient Heavens. And the instigator of all this ¨C the high priest of the Watcher ¨C sat in the center of the temple, looking up at the ceiling. At this moment, the dome of the ancient hall slowly opened, and the extremely weak light of the star shone on his face. The purple mist shrouded the planet, leaving only a small gap here, as if it was specially prepared for him. In the space above, the power extracted from the entire Lost Empire, five vassal civilizations, and the Void Realm Siphon formed a glowing canopy in this galaxy. All the planets were below this canopy. Looking up, one couldn¡¯t see the edge of it at a glance. However, if one observed from outside the galaxy, they would find that a huge ring had already enveloped the galaxy. The light emitted from the edge of the ring surpassed most stars, and it shone like a supernova in the star map. In a million years¡¯ time, some indigenous civilizations might observe a star bursting with dazzling light. They might think that this phenomenon was the end of the star, but in fact, it was the ring that was shining. The glowing canopy inside the ring was in a faint state. If one looked carefully, they could see the surging scenery of the void realm inside. At this moment, the distance between the void realm and the real universe was unprecedentedly close. However, this thin membrane was like a natural moat. With just this power, it was impossible for the void realm to truly enter this universe. However, this was enough for the high Priesp. The energy required to allow an entire civilization to ascend together was too huge. It was difficult for him to imagine how it could be done. However, if he was the only one who could ascend¡­It should be enough. At this moment, a beam of light had already descended from the ceiling of the hall, shining on the high priest¡¯s body. As the light surged, his body began to slowly float up, flying towards the light screen that enveloped the entire star system. At this moment, he, who was about to transcend and ascend to the void realm with his physical body, recalled his life. Ever since he was born, he had grown up under the influence of the story of the Enlightened Ones. Although no one knew the specific feat of the Enlightened Ones, it did not prevent fans from making up stories that were deeply rooted in their hearts. The young high priest had long been attracted by these stories and vowed to dedicate his life to pursuing the Enlightened Ones. Compared to the other believers, he was the most fanatical one. He had been working hard for this. While he trained hard, he also constantly interpreted the contents of the Oracle. He believed that an ancient secret must have been hidden in the oracle. However, the more he searched, the more desperate he became. He realized that the Enlightened Ones seemed to have really disappeared and was no longer in the Milky Way. He had a lot of guesses about this, such as ¡°extinction¡± or ¡°going to other galaxies¡±. But he could not accept either. He did not believe that the powerful Enlightened Ones would die, but his best technology still could not allow him to cross the distance of the galaxy and go to another galaxy. His fanatical beliefs gradually became extreme and distorted. He still looked the same, but he had convinced himself and even convinced most people with his own ideas. He and the others firmly believed that the Enlightened Ones had collectively gone to another world through the void realm. For this reason, it was necessary for them to transcend physically, not spiritually like in the past. They would use the void realm as a springboard to catch up to the Enlightened Ones. However, the high priest did not say everything. The power needed to break through to another world was terrifying. The faithful believers did not doubt the high priest, but the high priest used everything in the entire civilization as the source of power, using the huge energy waves brought by the settlement to allow him to reach the ¡®other world¡¯. He was rising faster and faster, and the buildings on the surface were becoming smaller and smaller in his eyes. However, the powerful psionic energy allowed him to directly ¡®feel¡¯ everything on the surface. He saw a civilization that had been destroyed, but his heart was unperturbed. ¡°This was a necessary sacrifice. I will explain your achievements to the Enlightened Ones, and all of you will be remembered as great devotees¡­¡± His final gaze was directed at the temple. This was the place where he had spent half his life. At the same time, there was also a statue of a Saint that he had brought from the Holy Land. It represented the Enlightened Ones. The statue had miraculously not been damaged in the Holy Land, which attracted his attention. However, he soon realized that it was because his old friend, the Prophet Zachlan, had done some protective treatment for the statue. All the secrets hidden within were exposed to his powerful psionic senses. Finally, he found a string of warning words left behind by Zachlan. ¡°You¡¯ve already forgotten the teachings of the Enlightened Ones. You will fail.¡± The high priest knew very well that this was the ¡°prophecy¡± that Zachlan had given him, but he laughed it off. This was because he was the one who had promoted Zachary¡¯s identity as a prophet. He knew that this person who was said to have many divine powers in the legends of the believers was just an ordinary person. His psionic potential could not even compare to ordinary people. Was there any need to listen to the prophecy of a ¡®weakling¡¯ who could not even take flight with psionic energy? However, he still placed the statue of the Enlightened Ones in the temple to give it a sense of ritual. He wanted to attempt to replicate their great cause under the witness of the Enlightened Ones. Finally, he arrived at the edge of the ring. The void realm was right in front of him, and the bubble-like membrane seemed to be about to burst with a slight push. At that time, he would truly be ¡°extraordinary and saintly¡±. He took a deep breath and touched the thin film with the scepter in his hand. The universe wouldn¡¯t change because of a small matter, just like how he couldn¡¯t move this thin film now. He burned all of his psionic potential and summoned the psionic power around him that was getting denser and denser, almost tangible. He wanted to open a passage that could accommodate him alone, but he failed. ¡°How is that possible? It shouldn¡¯t be! We have entered the void realm countless times and explored the boundary between this place and us. This power is enough to open a small hole!¡± The high priest touched the ring in disbelief, but found that the thin film did not move at all. The scenery of the void realm inside began to change rapidly. Amidst the surging purple nebula, he seemed to be able to see the existence that had signed a contract with him. The ethereal ring shone in the void realm, but this light seemed to be mocking in the high priest¡¯s eyes. The End of Reincarnation didn¡¯t care about the trivial matters of mere ants. It only cared about lending and collecting debts, but some of the whimsical actions of the ¡°ants¡± did attract its attention. It also liked to have fun, especially fun related to certain guys. The ring that enveloped the galaxy began to dim, and the chaotic psionic energy was no longer guided by the high priest and began to be absorbed by the ring. However, the high priest was still frantically trying to open the passage. His exhausted body clung to the ring and refused to let go. ¡°No, no! My calculations were definitely correct!¡± His usually calm face had now become extremely ferocious. He did not understand why everything went smoothly, but in the end, when he should have witnessed the result, something went wrong. On the other side of the light curtain, the scenery of the void realm was still changing, as if the entire void realm was laughing. However, the high priest¡¯s final attack on the light screen finally produced a slight change. He saw the words of the Oracle slowly appear where he had been struck. He thought that this was a sign that he was about to be accepted, but in fact, nothing happened. If Li Wenyuan was here, he would be able to tell what was written on it. However, he would definitely hush after reading it. Because it said: [In order to prevent future civilizations from repeating the mistakes of the Czero or using the void realm to do bad things, we have strengthened this boundary.] [The backdoor is enough to gain benefits in the void realm. Please make good use of it. After all, the void realm is also a part of the universe.] [However, there is still a way to temporarily open up this boundary. Please use the ¡®Genuine Human Megastructure¡¯.] [¨C From the reinforcement construction team] If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 112 - Chapter 112: Deep Sea Invasion Chapter 112: Deep Sea Invasion Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Looking at the Giant Wave Planet orbiting the black hole, Li Wenyuan felt that this might be the most important part of the galaxy. Originally, he thought that the Gift that the professor mentioned was referring to the ownerless material depressurizing device, but now he felt that it was hard to say. Was this planet named Fish Tank hinting at something? Li Wenyuan felt that he might be overthinking things. After all, this seemed to be a place where humans conducted sociological experiments. Perhaps they just wanted to watch a good show of sitting in the well and looking at the sky and had never thought so much. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m too sensitive¡­¡± He forced himself to bury this matter in his heart and then continued to check the history of this civilization. Although the upward exploration was banned, the exploration in other directions was still going on like the sun at noon. This scientific theocracy civilization might not be good in other aspects, but the technology related to the deep sea was top-notch. With the help of the magical dimensions creation device, although their population was only a few hundred thousand, they did not need to do too much basic labor. More than 95% of the population were experts in various fields. Through the exploration of exquisite deep-sea navigation equipment, they discovered that there were actually many uninhabited homes in the outside world. They were actually Deep Sea Observation Stations located elsewhere on the planet. However, this shocking discovery still led this civilization into a long pioneering era. They spent nearly a thousand years colonizing all the Deep Sea Observation Stations. Such actions had successfully expanded their population to two million. For a deep-sea civilization, this was undoubtedly a feat. However, they did not go up to explore. Under the guidance of the powerful theocracy, their exploration focus was placed on the deeper sea. This was also the beginning of their calamity. The current era was called the Cataclysm Era. However, Gray Wind suddenly said with excitement, ¡°Look at that thing! This is the monster I imagined in my dreams!¡± Following Gray Wind¡¯s guidance, Li Wenyuan saw what the thing she was talking about was. It was a terrifying creature that looked like a giant octopus. It had hundreds of powerful limbs. As the suction cups on the tentacles contracted and opened, one could see dense teeth hidden in them, making one¡¯s scalp go numb. It was about one-tenth the size of the giant Deep Sea Observation Station. It was a rather large body for a building that could accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. However, for an interstellar civilization, this thing was still too small. The space creatures that often wandered around were all as big as large battleships. This was also the reason why interstellar civilizations did not pay much attention to the ocean. After all, no matter how big the things in the ocean grew, they were not as big as these space creatures wandering in the universe. In terms of size, their deterrence was much smaller. Moreover, their strength was not very good. Not to mention the interstellar civilization, the natives who were still in the atomic age could directly destroy this creature with a nuclear bomb. However, for Gray Wind who had been in space since he was born, this monster of the deep sea was still very interesting. However, the giant octopus in front of her was a little special. It seemed to have a high level of intelligence. Li Wenyuan was very sure that the distress signal that he had detected earlier was sent by this giant octopus. At this moment, it was waving a huge limb, leisurely swinging a transmitter that did not match its size. Every once in a while, it would send a distress signal to the outside world. It looked like¡­It was like a lantern fish fishing. He explored the inside of the intact observation station and found that the giant octopus would carefully avoid every building and even every flower. It was able to control every inch of its muscles flexibly. Even if it was clinging to a large building inside a Deep Sea Observation Station, it did not cause any damage. However, the species that should have lived here had disappeared. Judging from the sharp teeth that were constantly squirming in the suckers of the giant octopus¡¯s tentacles, the residents here were probably dead. Moreover, he detected some special energy fluctuations from the giant octopus. ¡°Even the psionic octopus is here?¡± Having dealt with void realm experts countless times, he had already confirmed that it was the fluctuation of psionic energy. Furthermore, such psionic waves were not considered low even in interstellar space. Only some psionic masters could reach such a level. If the spiritual octopus were to be seen by those idealistic civilizations, it might even be addressed as the Venerable Octopus. ¡°This is unbelievable. What did this civilization do?¡± Li Wenyuan began to check the files that were sealed as top secret by the natives here. Then, he saw this incident: [ The case of the missing evolution accelerator ] [ Record Time: Year 328 of the pioneering era ] [ Description: Since the Pope re-established God¡¯s Kingdom, the machine left behind by the power of this God was used as a symbol. After dismantling it, it was transported to the new God¡¯s Kingdom. However, one of the submarines that was loaded with the main structure disappeared in the process. It was speculated that it was dragged into hell by the undercurrent. ] According to the description of the case, a submarine with the main structure of the evolution accelerator sank deeper into the sea, and it was completely impossible to find it. However, Li Wenyuan knew what the evolution accelerator was. The most important part of it was not the machine itself, but a special substance that accelerated mutation. This substance would greatly increase the desire for reproduction and metabolism of living creatures, and at the same time, cause a large number of mutations in the genes of future generations. Almost every living creature would be infected by this substance and mutate. Through quantity, they would produce a sufficiently outstanding species. Finally, through countless rounds of accelerated cruel elimination, a creature that had reached the peak of both physical and intellectual strength would appear. This creature would become the foundation of civilization. The civilization here might have wiped out countless of their close relatives in the process of evolution, but they just didn¡¯t know about it. But just like the corresponding technology of this machine, this was a cruel evolution that was artificially accelerated, it sounded like Gu refinement. Although this machine would stop working after the emergence of civilization, the materials stored in it would definitely not be exhausted. After a civilization was destroyed, it would speed up the process of a new round of natural selection. The giant octopus in front of him was very likely a creature that had been improved by the missing evolution accelerator. Under the water pressure of the deep sea, the substances in the evolution accelerator might have leaked, causing unpredictable pollution in the deep sea. And this octopus was likely to be the new overlord of the deep sea. According to the records of the Cataclysm Era of this civilization, he felt that it was almost the same as his idea. [ Catastrophe ] [ Record Time: Cataclysm Era Year 0 ] [ Description: A large number of scientists who were exploring the lower reaches began to disappear. A large number of guards began to search for the source of all this¡­ In the end, we discovered these enemies. Their bodies are incomparably huge, and they also possess various strange powers. They came from the outside world, and their goal is to destroy us¡­ ] ¡°Had this civilization been destroyed? No, this psionic octopus seems to be using bait to lure the octopus civilization to send more people over¡­¡± The drones in other locations in the deep sea also sent news one after another, confirming his thoughts. This civilization had not been destroyed yet, but it was not far away. At this moment, they were left with only their home which was still floating in the sea with difficulty. The reason why it was difficult was that a few enormous tentacles that could not be seen at a glance had wrapped around the observation station and were dragging it deeper into the deep sea. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the human thing was very strong, it would have really dragged it down. However, judging from the size of those tentacles, this mysterious creature¡¯s size had reached a terrifying level. Even the observation station that could accommodate more than 100,000 people seemed like a toy under its tentacles. Initially, Li Wenyuan didn¡¯t feel much about this, but he thought of the image that this Fish Tank might represent. He felt that this meant that an unpredictable threat would destroy the Fish Tank world. He felt that he might have vaguely grasped something, but he could not touch the layer of fog that was right in front of him. ¡°Did the humans sense something?¡± He actually already had some bad guesses, but if that was really the case, then everything in this universe might not be so easy to say.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: Not Paying Back the Debts Chapter 113: Not Paying Back the Debts Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The change in the Milky Way¡¯s atmosphere did not attract Li Wenyuan¡¯s attention. At that time, he was looking at the ¡®ring¡¯ in a special space with great interest. When he realized that only a ring had been formed after the ¡®Watcher¡¯s¡¯ settlement, and it was such a huge ring, he had a new idea. The big ¡®ring¡¯ seemed certain that it was invincible in that state, and it was even emitting some kind of psionic signal provocatively. Although Li Wenyuan couldn¡¯t understand it, he could roughly sense that this ¡®ring¡¯ seemed to be asking for a beating. Those the size of a galaxy would take a long time to be bombed with a fleet, and that seemed to be what the ring relied on. ¡°¡­However, it is a pity that what it relied on is not enough¡­Didn¡¯t humans educate them properly back then?¡± At that moment, the ring was ¡®grabbed¡¯ into the sub-space. That space was similar to the void realm to a certain extent, but in fact, they were two completely different places. Through that special space, those ¡¯Presolins¡¯ could cross the galaxy and come to this Milky Way. And the ring didn¡¯t seem to be able to return to the void realm like before. As for what had ¡®caught¡¯ it, there was no need to say much. ¡°¡­This is the first time I¡¯ve used the ¡®Tiangang Battleship¡¯¡­The effect is really beyond my imagination!¡± Yes, it was the ¡®Tiangang Battleship¡¯ that had captured the ¡®ring¡¯ into the sub-space. Its huge actual size was even larger than that of the ¡®ring,¡¯ so it was not a problem for it to suppress the ¡®ring.¡¯ It was hard to imagine how much material humans had used to build this ¡®super battleship.¡¯ Its massive size and mass made it impossible to enter the real universe because its own gravity could completely destroy it. Only a place with chaotic physical laws, like a sub-space, could contain its body completely. ¡°Perhaps¡­this is actually a ¡®wonder¡¯ as well? After all, a battleship the size of a galaxy.. Just thinking about it makes me excited.¡± Li Wenyuan felt that he had gradually understood the way humans thought. After all, with so much material that could be used to build almost anything, they built a ¡®super battleship¡¯ in the end. Large ships and cannons had been a unique romance since a long time ago. Even if they might not be practical, they always make people feel passionate. ¡°¡­It¡¯s a pity that its heroic appearance can only be seen in the sub-space. In the real universe¡­.¡± Li Wenyuan recalled the true form of the Tiangang Battleship in space and felt helpless. The ¡®Tiangang Battleship¡¯ was often revealed as a holographic projection device in the real universe. That projection device could project a part of the ¡®Tiangang Battleship¡¯s¡¯ body, but it was usually a black veil that was nothing special. The ¡®Tiangang Battleship¡¯ could occasionally send a small portion of its weapons to the real universe. However, it was still only a part of it. Although its firepower was comparable to an entire fleet, it was not its main body. The place where it could truly show off was in the sub-space. Therefore, the ¡®Tiangang Battleship¡¯ was equipped with specialized components to engage in a ¡®contest between large ships¡¯ with the enemy. [Sub-space Catcher (Heavenly Veil level)] [Component Type: Combat Support Equipment] [Introduction: With sufficient knowledge of sub-space, we can take the initiative to drag the enemy into sub-space and defeat them with our rich sub-space combat experience! The ¡®Tiangang Battleship¡¯ is a larger and stronger version. Its range of influence is enough to affect a galaxy of ordinary size!] That was the equipment used to capture the ¡®ring.¡¯ When Li Wenyuan realized that the ¡®ring¡¯ was a little bigger than he had imagined, he had that idea. After all, the true strength of the ¡¯Tiangang Battleship¡¯ had always been unknown. Perhaps the ¡®ring,¡¯ which was not too far away in size, could be used as a combat unit. However, when the ¡®ring¡¯ was dragged into the sub-space, it seemed to have lost contact with the void realm. Other than the unexpected size, nothing else happened. It didn¡¯t attack, nor did it run away. The void realm also did not come to retrieve it. That situation made Li Wenyuan, who was looking forward to a big battle, feel a little disappointed. However, it also made him realize that some places were not affected by the void realm. ¡°¡­Alright, I¡¯ve at least gotten the ¡®ring¡¯ that ¡®settled¡¯ an entire lost empire and several interstellar civilizations. Perhaps it will come in handy in the future¡­.¡± Li Wenyuan couldn¡¯t think of any use for this ¡®ring.¡¯ However, since it had lost contact with the void realm, he decided to leave it there. With the ¡®Tiangang Battleship¡¯ watching over it, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems. He even hoped the ¡®ring¡¯ would move a little so that the ¡®Tiangang Battleship¡¯ could warm up. ¡°¡­However, this is the third time the ¡®End of Reincarnation¡¯ has appeared in this universe in the history I know, right?¡± When his thoughts returned to the real world, Li Wenyuan felt that the frequency of the ¡®End of Reincarnation¡¯ appearing seemed to be a little high. Although he did not think that anyone would sign this contract in the future, it was hard to predict people¡¯s hearts, let alone a complicated civilization. If someone signed it every once in a while, then before the crisis arrived, the Milky Way civilizations would be ¡®wiped out.¡¯ Moreover, he had to come out many times to clean up the mess. It was too troublesome. Therefore, Li Wenyuan was prepared to enter the void realm to take a look and see what that ¡®End of Reincarnation¡¯ was like. ¡°¡­¡¯Psionic Beacon¡¯ is almost completed. When the time comes, we can perform the Void Realm Advancement to take a look.¡± Therefore, after some time, Li Wenyuan controlled a research spaceship with a synthetic humanoid and arrived near the ¡®Psionic Beacon¡¯ that had already been built, ready to perform the ¡®Void Realm Advancement.¡¯ The ¡®Psionic Beacon¡¯ looked like a large space pillar that stood above the star and absorbed energy from the star to a spherical area covered in tremendous psionic energy at the top. As long as it was activated, that area would temporarily form a ¡®void realm passage¡¯ that could be used to help one reach the void realm. Although he would be expelled back to the real universe after the time was up, it was a small matter compared to his time in the void realm. Therefore, Li Wenyuan directly activated the ¡®Psionic Beacon¡¯ and piloted the research spaceship with the synthetic humanoid into the ¡®void realm passage.¡¯ The space opened by the megastructure was much larger than the psionic crystal he had obtained from the ¡®Emerald Tomb¡¯. It was not a problem for several spaceships to pass through simultaneously. With curiosity, Li Wenyuan again came to that strange space filled with nebula-like gas. In the void realm, the direction was not important. Everything that could be encountered here depended on luck. Most people would encounter unique things when they first enter this place, and they would pay the price or receive blessings through communication, perception, touch, and so on. However, Li Wenyuan was different. As soon as he entered the place, the unique things in the void realm seemed to have encountered a plague, and they avoided him as much as they could. As a result, he had not touched anything until now. ¡°¡­Is the void realm always so deserted?¡± Li Wenyuan, who was piloting the spaceship in the void realm, was still wondering if the void realm was always so deserted. However, he did not realize that as he went deeper, whispers began to ring around the spaceship. At first, it was very thin and intermittent, but it gradually became dense and chaotic, as if there were trillions of voices saying something. Ordinary Psionic Caster might not have been able to persevere on this level. Only the ¡®Chosen Ones¡¯ and those with strong willpower could continue. However, Li Wenyuan was different. Or rather, the rules in the void realm would only affect spiritual bodies. Having entered the void realm through the ¡®Psionic Beacon,¡¯ he could not hear the crazy voices at all. The synthetic humanoid under his control remained expressionless, completely unaffected by the whispers. Not until the passage maintained by the ¡®Psionic Beacon¡¯ was about to collapse did he finally encounter a familiar existence. After experiencing the commotion of the ¡®ring¡¯ in the Milky Way several times, Li Wenyuan had already started to pay attention to things like the ¡®ring.¡¯ Even when he saw his own circular world, he occasionally associated it with the glowing ¡®ring.¡¯ Therefore, when a ¡®ring¡¯ made of Czero dust appeared on the horizon of the void realm, he felt that he had found the right place. ¡°This is the ¡®End of Reincarnation¡¯? Can it sign a contract with me?¡± Li Wenyuan pushed forward curiously, and the ¡®ring¡¯ also noticed the strange thing approaching him. It didn¡¯t care at first. After all, there were all kinds of things here. As always, it was prepared to provide gifts to the guy who could come here and collect interest later. ¡°Fifty¡­¡± That was the translation of the psionic waves, but the ¡®ring¡¯ suddenly sensed something. Then, the entire body of the ¡®ring¡¯ trembled, and even the psionic waves were interrupted. Then, before Li Wenyuan could react, the ¡®ring¡¯ collapsed, and only the surging Czero gas could be seen surging into the deeper darkness. ¡°¡­Where¡¯s the ¡®ring¡¯?¡± Li Wenyuan was a little confused. He had only glanced at the Milky Way¡¯s information record on the ¡®void realm,¡¯ but when he looked at the void realm again, he realized that the ¡®ring¡¯ was gone. The passage the ¡®Psionic Beacon¡¯ opened had reached the last moment too. A strong repulsive force was transmitted from the void realm. When he returned to his senses, his spaceship was still parked in the enormous energy field on the ¡®Psionic Beacon.¡¯ The long journey into the void realm seemed to be an illusion. ¡°¡­Looks like my luck isn¡¯t too good. I¡¯ll wait until I¡¯m fully charged next time¡­.¡± Li Wenyuan only thought that he was unlucky, but the ¡®End of Reincarnation¡¯ in the void realm did not think so. It felt a familiar aura, accompanied by a very long memory. It was owed tens of thousands of years of debt by a group of people, but it did not dare ask them for it because they could fight into the void realm and chat with him. Apart from that, those people even blocked the void realm before they left, causing it to lose contact with the outside world for a long time. When the seal of the void realm was weakened, and it could influence reality again, it was going to collect those debts from other lives bit by bit. But now that it felt a similar aura to that group of people, it just wanted to go far away so that it would not be owed a debt of tens of thousands of years.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 114 - Chapter 114: After The End (1) Chapter 114: After The End (1) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Li Wenyuan didn¡¯t think much of it after he failed to gain anything from the void realm. According to the records of the idealistic civilization, it was normal for him to not encounter anything in the void realm, so he did not pay too much attention to it. However, after his trip, the idealistic civilizations realized that the void realm seemed to have become much more stable. Even though they could get much less powerful help, they paid almost no price. Gradually, paying a small price in exchange for a good blessing occasionally became a common way for idealistic civilizations to make use of the void realm. As for the ¡®dangerous gift,¡¯ the current idealistic civilizations were already very cautious about it. After all, no one was willing to ¡®live happily for decades and be settled in one day.¡¯ Fortunately, as they explored the void realm in depth, they finally discovered that the ¡®End of Reincarnation¡¯ was not the only ancient existence in the void realm. Other than the ¡®End of Reincarnation,¡¯ they could sign contracts with other ancient existences. Even if the effects were not as strong as that of the ¡®End of Reincarnation,¡¯ the price was much lower, and it would not cost the entire civilization. On the other hand, the materialistic civilizations had already put the void realm aside after witnessing the two ¡®settlements¡¯ with their own eyes. Even if they studied it, it was only on the surface. At the same time, because those two ¡®settlements¡¯ were brought about by the idealistic civilizations, some extremists believed that the idealistic civilizations were the scourge of the Milky Way. They wantonly publicized their hatred for the idealists as if they wanted to trigger a war between the two sides. However, those disturbances were quickly suppressed because more than half of the civilizations had their political giants participate in a secret gathering to discuss the details of a major event. At that critical juncture, no turmoil was allowed to happen. In addition, the ¡®last Watcher,¡¯ led by Zachlan, had also begun their long journey to restore their country. Although the fallen ¡®Watcher¡¯ brought a ¡®settlement¡¯ to the entire Milky Way, special exiles like Zachlan did not meet with hostility. The Prophet¡¯s action of standing up the moment the ¡®settlement¡¯ happened and attempting to fight to the death with the ¡®ring¡¯ had indeed won the favor of many civilizations. Even though there were still some people who were dissatisfied with that, under the overall environment of the Milky Way, those objections eventually calmed down. At that moment, Zachlan, who had arrived at the ¡®Watcher¡¯s¡¯ former mother planet, the ¡®Heavenly Throne,¡¯ looked down at the planet that had become unfamiliar from the spaceship. The huge planet, which once carried countless people and beliefs, was now enveloped by a dense purple fog. The ¡®void realm planet¡¯ formed by the ¡®End of Reincarnation¡¯ after settlement seemed even more troublesome than the ¡®barrier planet.¡¯ None of the detectors could penetrate the thick purple atmosphere and report the situation inside. They lost contact the moment they entered the ¡®void realm planet.¡¯ Due to that strange phenomenon, Zachlan had no way of knowing what was going on inside the planet. His idea of retrieving the legacy had also become a dream. The believers exploring other galaxies also sent the same news ¨C their former homes had become void realm planets. Zachlan sighed and finally led the ¡®last Watcher¡¯ out of that sad place. He still decided to restore his country in the galaxy near the Holy Land and continue that responsibility that had been passed down since ancient times. It would be a long process, but they still had a lot of technology from the lost empire. If it were just to protect the Holy Land, it shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem. As the leader of that group of exiles, he decided to abandon the title of the ¡®Watcher¡¯ that had become history and use a brand new name as a symbol of the new civilization. In the end, according to the duty that had been passed down since ancient times, he named the civilization the ¡®Guardian of the Holy Land.¡¯ Time passed quietly, and the chaotic Milky Way actually returned to peace. After the demise of the ¡®Voyager¡¯s¡¯ ancient enemy, they did not expand again. Instead, they returned to their lazy appearance. The war between the lost empires that affected the entire Milky Way seemed to be a farce. The winner only won because it lived long enough. The bold words they made before expanding seemed to be a joke. After the ¡®ring¡¯ was captured, it became a topic that was avoided. Now, other than occasionally asking for scientists from other civilizations, they were once again indulging in pleasure and were indifferent to the outside world. As for the criminal enterprise, the ¡®Khur Alliance,¡¯ which had long joined the ¡®Voyager,¡¯ they were initially very regretful. They didn¡¯t expect the ¡®Voyager¡¯s¡¯ expansion to last only a short while. Now, they needed to spend a lot of money on scientific research and education because the ¡®Voyager¡¯ would occasionally send some ¡®small problems¡¯ for those vassal civilizations to solve. If they couldn¡¯t solve it, the unhappy ¡®Voyager¡¯ might carry out ¡®scientific research and reform¡¯ on them. Who knew how many former superiors would be reduced to a position worse than pigs and dogs at that time? To maintain their high status, the civilization that had a lot of experience in the field of crime actually engaged in education and, at the same time, invested an unprecedented amount of money in scientific research. Even the colony planets of other civilizations that they invaded with all kinds of gray industries revealed a funny situation.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 115 - Chapter 115: After the End (2) Chapter 115: After the End (2) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Schools were built in the gray zone full of chaos, transactions, and crime. At the same time, there were people who used violence to force all people of the right age to attend school. The talented ones among them would stand out at that time and be brought back to the country by the Khur Alliance to receive further education and become their research specialists. That situation was undoubtedly a great way for those at the bottom of society who were in chaos to make a leap forward. Many children in many families worked hard to learn to get rid of that terrible environment. Therefore, in the gray zone of other civilizations, the reputation of the Khur Alliance unexpectedly improved. That was because some gray zones existed in those civilizations, and the presence of the Khur Alliance gave the people in those areas some hope. That was something the Khur Alliance had not expected. Although they had to bear the pressure from the ¡®Voyager,¡¯ they had the lost empire to back them up, which reduced the pressure from the outside world. They could develop their criminal industries in the colonies of other civilizations with peace of mind. Therefore, the civilizations that were disgusted had no choice but to increase their investment in law enforcement and try their best to prevent the Khur Alliance from interfering. Even if there were gray industries, they had to be in control of them. Of course, the ¡®peace¡¯ of the Milky Way was only in general. Although most civilizations that were originally in a state of war had signed peace agreements, those mortal enemies did not change because of the appearance of the ¡®ring.¡¯ The war between the Keen Empire and the Seculus Vengeance Crusade was about to end. After the Turbulence Empire found a way to withdraw the troops attacking both sides, nothing else could hold back the vengeful and fanatical Seculus. After entering the late stage of the war, the increasingly anxious battle situation made the Seculus unable to care about the safety of the ¡®lost empire fleet¡¯ and participated in many major battles in important galaxies. Perhaps due to improper operation or lack of maintenance, that ¡®lost empire fleet¡¯ was only left with a somewhat tattered flagship battlecruiser and two frigates. Even though it was a tragic sight, the Keen Empire had already paid a heavy price for the fleet to become like that ¨C that was the failure of the war. Now that their mother planet had been conquered, the Keen Empire¡¯s government-in-exile began to move around to several other monarchical civilizations in search of a chance to restore their country. A portion of the refugees from the Keen Empire had fled to a few other civilizations with good reputations that accepted refugees. Unlike what they had imagined, there were actually many civilizations in the Milky Way that welcomed refugees. A few refugees would not be a burden at the level of an interstellar civilization. Those refugees were also extremely useful for production. The lazy ones could not enjoy life either. Every civilization had its means to force those people to be ¡®industrious.¡¯ Although there were interstellar space organizations like the ¡®refugee protection organization¡¯ that would request the civilizations that accepted the refugees to give them better treatment than their own people. The reason given was weird, ¡°These refugees have lost their homes. Don¡¯t they deserve better treatment?¡± However, those civilizations would not be affected by such powerless condemnation. They were all in interstellar space, and their species were different. It was already merciful of them not to turn the refugees into food. They still wanted better treatment? Most of those refugees were aware of their status. They were just a group of wanderers. They were trying their best to show their value to obtain partial or even complete citizenship. As for those idiots who were unaware of their own situation and had yet to change from their status as ¡®superiors,¡¯ there would naturally be professionals to teach them what ¡®labor produces value¡¯ was. After destroying the Keen Empire, the Seculus didn¡¯t replicate the treatment of their resort planet on one of the colony planets of the Keen Empire. The citizens, blinded by the craze for revenge, strongly demanded that the people of the Keen Empire be gathered together and then blow up the entire planet. However, that demand was suppressed. Now, all the Keens under the rule of Seculus had become slaves of the Seculus Vengeance Crusade. The slaves originally controlled by the Keen Empire had also become their slaves. Among the Seculus, only their own species were worthy of full citizenship. Their past experiences and the bloody battle with the Keen Empire had made them understand that strength was the only asset. The so-called ¡®friendship¡¯ they had gained from being close to outsiders could not withstand a single blow under the deterrence of strength. To become stronger, they needed more people, even if those people came from enemies. The once-friendly civilization became extremely radical. They began to research neural implants and gene modification technology, aiming to control those huge numbers of slaves perfectly. And that was also the method their recently destroyed enemy, the Keen Empire, had always used. As for the Turbulence Empire, which was located near Seculus, its strength had been greatly reduced due to the appearance of the rebels. Many important production galaxies had been taken away, so they could not even use all their troops. Their remaining reserves were insufficient to support the troops¡¯ operation and maintenance. Therefore, after many confrontations with the ¡®Turbulence Empire rebels,¡¯ they had to sign an armistice treaty and seize the time to reverse the collapse of the domestic economy. Although the Turbulence Empire did not recognize the legitimacy of those ¡¯rebels,¡¯ the civilizations that had long disliked the Turbulence Empire recognized the autonomy and independence of those rebels and established diplomatic relations with them. Therefore, there were two ¡¯Turbulence Empires in the current Milky Way.¡¯ One of them had aquatic parasitic lifeforms as the main species, while the other had terrestrial lifeforms that were suitable for desert planets as the main species. They all claimed to be the ¡®Turbulence Empire¡¯ and were the true masters of the ¡®Turbulence Empire.¡¯ Each gave its own explanation. Aquatic lifeforms directly said that ¡®turbulence¡¯ was the environment they lived in, and they named their civilization after it. On the other hand, the terrestrial lifeforms said that they had lived in the desert since ancient times and knew the preciousness of water. Therefore, they used the ¡®spring water¡¯ to symbolize their civilization. Due to their opinions, the Milky Way civilizations treated the two ¡®Turbulence Empires¡¯ according to their diplomatic needs. Thus, in the star map of the Milky Way, two closely connected civilizations appeared. Their borders were guarded by countless space fortresses and fleets, guarding against the enemy opposite it. To distinguish those two civilizations, the Milky Way called the aquatic Turbulence Empire the ¡®First Turbulence Empire¡¯ and then called the terrestrial Turbulence Empire the ¡®Second Turbulence Empire..¡¯ If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 116 - Chapter 116: The Galaxy Community (1) Chapter 116: The Galaxy Community (1) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°¡­This is really a big event in the entire Milky Way!¡± When Blenning learned from the trade station¡¯s receiver that a message was being transmitted to the entire Milky Way, he showed an extremely excited expression. Ever since the crisis of the ¡®ring,¡¯ all civilizations had deepened their communication with each other, and Craybow was no exception. As megacorp, they liked the current situation of the Milky Way, which was full of vitality and everything was thriving. Only by constantly trading and opening branches could they bring them enough profits. For that reason, Craybow sent countless gifts, pulled many diplomatic ties, and forewent his ego multiple times to successfully open their branches in a few civilizations¡¯ colonies. Even so, the benefits brought about by that made them unable to close their mouths. As one of the company¡¯s employees, Blenning was naturally very concerned about the company¡¯s profits. Although he believed he would not be fired, it was hard to say for his subordinates. But now, he felt that the dawn of megacorp was about to begin. Li Wcnyuan, who was at ease at the edge of the Milky Way, also received that broadcast. Different from the other lost empires that didn¡¯t care, he was always concerned about the big events in the Milky Way, especially such kind of thing that was broadcasted to the entire Milky Way. ¡°¡­Galaxy Community?¡± After he finished reading the content, he finally felt that the Milky Way civilizations had done something that he had expected. How could such a large interstellar society not have something similar to an international organization on Earth? ¡°Looks like the crisis brought by the ¡®ring¡¯ has finally given them some sense of unity¡­This is normal. The stage of the Milky Way is finally getting more and more perfect¡­.¡± About half of the civilizations had agreed to establish the ¡®Galaxy Community,¡¯ which would be established in the next year of the Milky Way calendar. On the other hand, the notice was meant for the civilizations that were not involved in worldly affairs and were well-versed in the Path of Inner Saints. The ¡¯Galaxy Community1 welcomed the participation of most civilizations. As for civilizations such as the ¡¯killer bee colony,¡¯ they would not join the ¡®Galaxy Community,1 and the ¡®Galaxy Community¡¯ would not allow them to join either. That organization also sent a special message to the lost empires in the Milky Way. For ceremonial sake, they hoped that those ancient civilizations could witness such a historical event. The ¡¯Observer¡¯ received the message, but they weren¡¯t too interested in such ¡®political events,1 so they threw it to the back of their minds after reading it. As for the ¡®Silent1 and the ¡¯Voyager,¡¯ those two lost empires had long filtered out that ¡®trash information¡¯ through their own means, immersing themselves in their own worlds. The remaining three lost empires had their own reactions. ¡°Can I go?¡± Gray Wind was very curious about that matter. At that time, the craze for the ¡®Awakened Empire¡¯ in the Milky Way had ended. Merchants who were very sensitive to hot topics quickly changed their direction and started to work on the ¡®Milky Way Crisis.¡¯ Gray Wind fell into a state of boredom with no new games to play and no new movies to watch. Her enthusiasm for ¡®Milky Way Crisis¡¯ was not as high as ¡®Awakened Empire.¡¯ Therefore, when she received the news of ¡®witnessing the establishment of the Galaxy Community,¡¯ she was eager to try. Li Wcnyuan would not stop her. In fact, he was prepared to go and take a look. If it were such a lively event, he wanted to join in. After all, he had been in the Milky Way for so long. It was good to be a witness occasionally. Hence, they gave their own responses. On the other hand, ¡®Presolin¡¯ had also received the ¡®witness invitation.¡¯ At that moment, the queen was still hesitating about rejecting that matter. She didn¡¯t want to get involved in those chores, but the humans had once warned her to ¡®make more friends,¡¯ which made her very conflicted. However, when she saw that the gift that came with the ¡®witness invitation¡¯ was a ¡®farm planet¡¯ that was filled with food in advance, she happily agreed to the invitation. ¡°There¡¯s food¡­Then, let¡¯s go¡­.¡± Even though the ¡®Presolin¡¯ no longer had to worry about food, the wandering species from beyond the Milky Way would still hoard food indefinitely. They even went to find a galaxy to store food, named ¡®Granary,¡¯ a high-risk area in the Milky Way star map. Even the ¡®Presolin,¡¯ who had always been a pacifist, took that place very seriously and would clean up any lifeforms that approached that galaxy. However, normal interstellar civilizations would not go crazy and approach the ¡®Granary.¡¯ In that interstellar space, although food was a necessity for civilization, no civilization would lack it. Suppose a normal civilization could not even solve its own food problem. How could they talk about advancing into interstellar space? Because of that, when they encountered the Lost Beehive Empire which had a special liking for food, they almost immediately sent people to discuss the deal. Both sides obtained results that satisfied them. The ¡®Presolin¡¯ got food and no longer had to worry about hunger. Other civilizations had also exchanged unimportant food for some of the biological materials of the ¡®Presolin¡¯ to promote the advancement of biotechnology. Therefore, most of the civilizations in the Milky Way liked the ¡®Lost Beehive Empire¡¯ very much because it was the only civilization that could exchange food for resources.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 117 - Chapter 117: The Galaxy Community (2) Chapter 117: The Galaxy Community (2) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Naturally, they were included in the invitation to the lost empires. Very soon, as time passed, more and more civilizations learned about the ¡®Galaxy Community.1 Although several authoritative civilizations had promised to join the ¡®Galaxy Community,¡¯ they had scoffed at the organization secretly. That was because they felt such a messy organizational structure was useless. Only having a supreme authority to manage it was the most efficient method. They even formed a small group to discuss how to maximize their influence in the hope that the ¡®Galaxy Community¡¯ would be reformed into the ¡®Galaxy Imperium¡¯ after it was officially established. As for who would be the ¡¯Milky Way Emperor,¡¯ they all tacitly avoided that topic. It seemed that they each had their own ideas. Some extreme xenophobic civilizations were also worried about that news. They were afraid of all aliens, but now it seemed that the unification of the Milky Way was inevitable. They just wanted to stay in their own territory, but deviating from the Milky Way would be dangerous. For that reason, they had to promise to join the ¡¯Galaxy Community,¡¯ and they would try to improve their country¡¯s ideology. At the very least, they would make the ¡®xenophobia¡¯ less extreme. Therefore, in the eyes of many people, who were either looking forward to it, delighted, scrutinized, or worried, the day the ¡®Galaxy Community¡¯ was officially established had arrived. Countless spaceships carrying the political figures of various civilizations headed toward the designated galaxy, while those civilizations that were far away had already organized their manpower and set off. The ¡®Galaxy Community¡¯ headquarters was set in a galaxy that was not controlled by any civilization and had the most convenient interstellar space routes nearby. That was a three-star galaxy. The celestial system formed by three stars made the environment here troubling. However, the ¡®Galaxy Community¡¯ had chosen that place on purpose and successfully built a stable, enormous space station there with funding. There were many variables in the three-star galaxy, but it was generally stable. Those dangers were not too big of a problem for those interstellar civilizations. They chose that place because of its significance. If even three stars could form a stable structure, why couldn¡¯t they, the Milky Way civilizations, gather? Therefore, the first people who arrived there, other than the staff of the ¡®Galaxy Community,¡¯ were naturally the ¡®lost empires¡¯ that boasted technologies that other civilizations could not match. The ¡®lost robotic empire¡¯ and the ¡®lost nano empire,¡¯ which Li Wenyuan and Gray Wind represented, had arrived early. The ¡®Lost Beehive Empire,¡¯ which could travel in sub-space through special means, also arrived soon after. Queen ¡®Presolin¡¯ sent a worker bee, while Li Wenyuan sent a research spaceship as usual. Gray Wind, on the other hand, was there in person. She actually liked to do everything herself. As a compound nanobot, it was very difficult to find anything in the Milky Way that could threaten her. ¡°¡­Three Union Planet?¡± Li Wenyuan was slightly surprised when he saw that the ¡®Galaxy Community¡¯ had chosen such a celestial system. Although there weren¡¯t many celestial systems like that in the Milky Way, they weren¡¯t rare either. Moreover, only astrologers would come to such places due to the harsh environment. However, it was obvious that the ¡®Galaxy Community¡¯ was very firm in the aspect of symbolism. Besides a solid and enormous space station, there were also many fleets stationed in the place. They wanted to hold the first Milky Way conference in such a place. As time passed, more and more representatives from various civilizations came. They all gathered in the space station, waiting for the meeting to begin officially. The meeting would decide on the program document of the ¡®Galaxy Community¡¯ and further regulate many matters. However, ¡®Presolin¡¯ and Li Wenyuan did not enter the conference hall. One could not enter, and the other did not bring anyone with them. Gray Wind entered, but she was obviously there to have fun. She was not interested in the content of the meeting. Just like the invitation from the ¡®Galaxy Community,¡¯ they were only ¡®witnesses¡¯ to the mission. Countless species from different civilizations and races had gathered in the newborn space station. The ¡®Galaxy World Record¡¯ had an achievement for that. It was the grandest conference in the Milky Way, with the largest number of participating civilizations. That was the most special day in the Milky Way. On that day, those civilizations finally reached a consensus. At least on the surface, they would work together to improve. All the conflicts could be put on the table and resolved by less intense means. The original purpose of establishing the ¡®Galaxy Community¡¯ was to maintain the stability and order of the Milky Way and reduce the internal friction between civilizations. There was still so much space in the Milky Way that they could develop together. Even the representatives of the civilizations with ulterior motives were making the same oath in the same language. Everything seemed to be thriving and developing in a good direction. Accompanied by the announcement that the ¡®Galaxy Community¡¯ was officially established, the entire space station burst into cheers. The fleets stationed in that galaxy also received the news. Their main cannons fired fireworks they had prepared in advance, illuminating the dead space. Even the light of the Three Union Planet could not hide the color of that moment. ¡°¡­It is really lively after a long time. This is what the Milky Way should be like. There aren¡¯t enough civilizations participating in this event yet. The Milky Way still needs to work harder¡­.¡± Li Wenyuan sincerely hoped that that place would become more and more lively. Just like humans in the past, he hated loneliness. To be able to see such a scene of a family reunion here, he could not help but feel that humans had made the right decision to build the road back then. Without the ¡®hyperspace channel¡¯ that allowed countless civilizations to cross the long distance between galaxies, the Milky Way would only become colder and colder until it became a dark zone. If that were the case, would there still be such a scene? After the cheers, the purpose of the meeting was put on the agenda. All civilizations had important matters that they wanted to resolve at that conference, but none of them spoke. Instead, they looked at each other and waited for the first person. In the end, the Pyro Alliance was the first to step forward and propose the first matter to be resolved. ¡°¡­Since no one is willing to lower their pride, let us take the lead. What do you think¡­.about a ¡®Space Whale Protection Act¡¯?¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 118 - Chapter 118: Strange Cycle Chapter 118: Strange Cycle Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The conference hall of the ¡®Galaxy Community¡¯ was very lively, or rather, was too boisterous. Due to various reasons, the representatives of those civilizations directly fought in the conference hall. It might have already evolved into a bloody conflict if not for everyone trying their best to restrain themselves. ¡°¡­Dream on about protecting your Space Whales. Have you already saved the native civilization or rebuilt the Nature Reserve? And now you want to start caring for the wild space animals?¡± ¡°¡­Ha! Did it affect your interests? Killing Space Whales is one of your important sources of income, right? I think you¡¯re just greedy!¡± Those were the initial words that triggered the verbal war. The topic proposed by the Pyro Alliance was mocked by another civilization, and the verbal conflict between both sides escalated to physical conflict. Someone noticed that things were starting to go wrong and tried to attract everyone¡¯s attention with a new topic. In the end, his proposed topic, the ¡®Space Amoeba Protection Act,¡¯ attracted more ridicule. Therefore, more people started raising more and more outrageous topics. For example, an embargoed topic that would cause more than 90% of civilizations to be punished, and that 90% even included the civilization behind the topic. Those incomprehensible topics further led to chaos in the meeting, and even discussions were difficult to carry on. Normal topics that could have been discussed, such as ¡®Banning Robot Labor¡¯ and ¡®Limiting The Expansion of Armaments,¡¯ were ignored, causing the conference hall to fall into chaos. Even the security personnel responsible for maintaining order did not know how to stop the commotion due to the complicated relationship between civilizations. Li Wenyuan, who had hacked into the conference hall¡¯s surveillance cameras and saw what was happening inside, was speechless. The galaxy was united, but it was also divided. Such a situation should have been expected. That scene reminded him of the Earth in the past. ¡°¡­Conflicts can happen even within civilizations, let alone a large group of interstellar civilizations with different origins, cultures, ideologies, and thoughts.¡± He shook his head and decided to temporarily leave his identity as a ¡®witness¡¯ to quell that farce. As a result, the equipment in the conference hall that was originally functioning normally suddenly had a large number of errors. The original lights flashed a dangerous red, and it looked like something bad was about to happen. That abnormality finally calmed the representatives in the venue down temporarily. They looked at the scene in front of them in bewilderment. Especially the personnel responsible for maintaining the space station. They were sweating profusely as they carried out emergency repairs, but they were completely helpless against the existence that had invaded that place. In the end, a holographic projection of a string of red words appeared on the seats before all the civilizations¡¯ representatives. [Topic: Establishing a Pan-Milky Way Trade Market] [Presenting Civilization: The Administrator] After that, the red light that enveloped the conference hall returned to normal, and the equipment that kept popping up error reports returned to normal. Everything before seemed to be an illusion, and only the holographic projection still showing the words indicated what had just happened. At that moment, everyone understood. The representatives who were fighting fiercely just now quietly returned to their seats and properly began the first round of discussion. However, there was no need to discuss that matter because the identity of the person who proposed it was enough to pass that topic. In the end, ¡®Establishing A Pan-Milky Way Trade Market¡¯ became the first goal of the ¡®Galaxy Community¡¯ with a 100% approval rate. After that, various topics were raised in turn, and after a ¡®harmonious discussion,¡¯ it was decided whether they would be passed. ¡®The Administrator¡¯ never appeared again after raising a topic, but the civilizations¡¯ representatives present felt ashamed. They felt that they were really too indecent to fight at the venue and even needed the ¡®Administrator¡¯ to mediate. How would the Administrator who protected the Milky Way think of them? Would he think that they were a bunch of good-for-nothing? All in all, the first Milky Way Conference ended peacefully. As for the topic raised by the Pyro Alliance at the beginning: The Space Whale Protection Act was kept for the next conference with 35% approval, 35% opposition, and 30% abstaining. Although they were unwilling, they knew that was not a problem that could be solved quickly. Therefore, they had to continue to promote the ¡®protection of Space Whales¡¯ to pass that topic at the next conference. The ¡®Presolin¡¯ worker bee had returned to the Hatchery when the battleships released the fireworks. It felt that its mission had been completed. Li Wenyuan, who sighed that ¡®the Milky Way still needs more growth,¡¯ pulled Gray Wind and left the Three Union Planet. ¡°Sigh, it feels boring¡­.¡± Gray Wind seemed rather bored. Her trip to the ¡®Galaxy Community¡¯ seemed to not bring her enough fun. Li Wenyuan felt that it was alright, but what Gray Wind saw as amusement differed from the amusement in the eyes of ordinary people. After thinking for a while, he remembered the anomaly he had found somewhere in the Milky Way, so he warped there with Gray Wind. Is there a new adventure here? ¡°¡­It feels like a new adventure. After all, this galaxy is too special¡­¡± He had warped to a special ¡®Black Hole Galaxy.¡¯ Previously, because of the battle with the ¡®ring,¡¯ he had never had the chance to come here, but now he had the time. When one of his research spaceships first came to this galaxy, he felt something must have happened here and marked that place. It was a ¡®Black Hole Galaxy.¡¯ A medium-sized Black Hole in the center had replaced an ordinary star as that galaxy¡¯s main gravity source. The most special thing about that place was that all the planets here were ¡®Dead Planets.¡¯ Dead Planet was a special kind of colony planet in the Milky Way. Generally speaking, Dead Planet was a ¡®habitable planet¡¯ that had lost most of its livability after a series of events such as wars and catastrophes. Though most civilizations could not survive on it, there were lifeforms living on it. For example, some insects similar to cockroaches lived very well on such a planet. Therefore, that kind of planet was regarded as a ¡®livable alternative.¡¯ When the civilization¡¯s technological level or the species¡¯ environmental adaptability had significantly improved, the Dead Planet would become a reliable colony. That ¡®Black Hole Galaxy¡¯ had more than ten Dead Planets. There were no asteroid belts or giant gas planets. They were all ¡®livable alternative¡¯ planets. That made Li Wenyuan feel that something was off. At the moment, he was not sure if it was related to humans, but he believed that after exploring, he would be able to discover the secret there. Thus, after bringing Gray Wind there, he began to scan the Dead Planets individually. The Black Hole was spinning, and time was passing. To Li Wenyuan¡¯s surprise, he found no abnormalities on those Dead Planets. Just like the names of the planets, they were dead silent. ¡°¡­Could it be that someone has already taken the secret? Or is this place really formed naturally¡­¡± He was still thinking about the situation in that galaxy, but he didn¡¯t notice the strange expression on Gray Wind¡¯s face. She began to look at the Black Hole at the center of the galaxy from time to time as if she had heard something. However, the equipment on Li Wenyuan¡¯s research spaceship did not detect any signals. Not until he was about to leave did he see Gray Wind¡¯s hesitant expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He found it strange. According to Gray Wind¡¯s personality, she shouldn¡¯t have such an expression. Gray Wind thought for a while and said uncertainly, ¡°¡­I think I heard something calling me¡­.¡± ¡°What?¡± Li Wenyuan was stunned. He checked the readings of the equipment on the spaceship again. He was certain that there was no abnormality detected. However, Gray Wind pointed at the Black Hole and seemingly confused about the facial expression she should show, ¡°¡­It seems to be coming from the Black Hole¡­I know this is against common sense and idealistic, but I feel it¡¯s in that direction¡­.¡± Her words made Li Wenyuan frown. He began to look at the Black Hole cautiously and then said to Gray Wind,¡±¡­ Don¡¯t follow me. I¡¯ll send the spaceship over to take a look.¡± As he spoke, the research spaceship began accelerating toward the Black Hole. The Black Hole was still spinning, but the matter pulled in by its gravity and rubbed against each other at high speed emitted a large amount of radiation, forming a glowing disk around the Black Hole. It looked like¡­like a ¡®ring¡¯? At a certain moment, Li Wenyuan thought of the ¡®End of Reincarnation¡¯ in the void realm, but he quickly denied that guess and increased the scanning power of the spaceship. It was not until they reached a very dangerous distance that the spaceship finally detected a weak special signal. That signal seemed to be bound to the Black Hole¡¯s surroundings. Only by bravely approaching that distance could they discover the string of signals. Li Wenyuan was also very familiar with that signal, which meant it was related to humans. With doubts, he interpreted the signal. It seemed to be an audio recording. Many parts of it had already dissipated in the river of time, but the content still surprised Li Wenyuan. [-[Signal Interruption][Signal Interruption] appeared again.] [This time, I was the one who was named. More than ten of our warriors entered this place and did not return.] [Everyone is trying to persuade me not to go in, but my last instinct is telling me this is a journey I must experience.] [I am a professor, a person who has studied physics for a lifetime. Now, my life is coming to an end, right in this Black Hole.] [But this will also be a great discovery because I have seen the end of time and the never-ending cycle.] [And everything will be recorded here.] Those words sounded very strange, and Li Wenyuan didn¡¯t know where to record them in the file. However, the database¡¯s reaction to the signal made Li Wenyuan¡¯s consciousness freeze. [Strange Cycle] [Technology Level: to] [Introduction: This is a set of conflicting instincts, love, and social norms. We don¡¯t want to just cause an impact. We want to control everything. The advancement of technology will no longer have an upper limit. We will be in an infinite cycle and then improve ourselves infinitely until we can break the cycle.] [Possible Technology: None] If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 119 - Chapter 119: The Hider in The Other World (1) Chapter 119: The Hider in The Other World (1) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The signal that was ¡®trapped¡¯ around the Black Hole hid a Level 10 technology. That was completely beyond Li Wenyuan¡¯s expectations. His Tiangang Battleship and warp drive technology were only Level 8, but that ¡®Strange Cycle¡¯ technology surpassed them. That made Li Wenyuan extremely curious about what had happened there. ¡°¡­In the only audio recording, the scientist who left the signal seems to have chosen to enter the Black Hole¡­.¡± Li Wenyuan was slightly shocked as he looked at the Black Hole in front of him, which was glowing and faintly revealing its ball-shaped appearance due to the high-speed friction of its accretion disk. Entering the Black Hole was a behavior that made one¡¯s scalp tingle just at the thought of it. For such a celestial body that represented the end, Li Wenyuan found it hard to imagine what kind of fanaticism and resolve would drive that human scientist to embark on such a journey of no return. ¡°And¡­according to the records, more than one person had entered the Black Hole, but this scientist might be the last¡­What is the ¡®thing¡¯ that appointed them?¡± He recalled the words ¡®{Signal Interruption} appeared again¡¯ mentioned in the record, followed by ¡®the appointed person.¡¯ What was that thing that appeared again? Was it some kind of phenomenon? Was it some kind of lifeform? Or was it something even more incomprehensible? ¡°Even the humans of that era needed to sacrifice countless people to explore this secret?¡± He thought about it and finally remembered Gray Wind¡¯s abnormality just now. ¡°..If that were the case, was she being ¡®appointed¡¯ by someone? But¡­appointing a compound nanobot?¡± Li Wenyuan looked at the Black Hole, not knowing what kind of expression he should have. Although Gray Wind always used the appearance of the human body to move around, she was essentially a shell made up of countless tiny nanobots. Her true form was actually the nanobots in the ¡®distant star cluster¡¯ that could form a civilization. Was the so-called ¡°appointment¡± for her to throw in all the nanobots? But no matter what, Li Wenyuan would never let Gray Wind go on a journey of no return. Moreover, Gray Wind herself was not interested in that. After leaving the Black Hole, Gray Wind asked worriedly, ¡°Did you find anything? The one who just called me¡­Was it a ¡®ghost¡¯?¡± She didn¡¯t look like she was joking. It was as if she really thought that a ¡®ghost¡¯ was calling her. Perhaps because she had been eyeing supernatural games recently that she was so sensitive about it. ¡°¡­Can nanobots also see Electronic Specters? Don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s all science.¡± Although Li Wenyuan didn¡¯t know what was inside the Black Hole, he believed that it was still science since humans had entered it and successfully left behind a message. Gray Wind seemed to be relieved, but she still looked at the Black Hole occasionally. Perhaps she would become very sensitive to Black Holes in the future. ¡°But this place is still very good. Dead Planets may be extremely inhospitable for ordinary species, but this problem does not exist for robots.¡± ¡°There are more than ten Dead Planets here. It¡¯s not bad to use them as a natural wonder of the universe. Let¡¯s build a star base here.¡± Considering that there were traces of humans here and that the secret in the Black Hole was still unknown, he decided to occupy that place first so that he could monitor the abnormalities there. That way, if there were any changes in that place in the future, he would be the first to notice. Thus, in the Milky Way star map, there was another piece of land belonging to the lost robotic empire. The civilizations were used to that. They had long discovered that the ¡®Administrator¡¯ would always build star bases in places that no one had noticed before to declare sovereignty. They all knew that there must be something special in those places that attracted the attention of the ¡®Administrator,¡¯ but everyone tacitly avoided talking about it. When they passed by those places, they only took a glance from afar before leaving in a hurry, afraid of causing a reaction from the ¡®Administrator.¡¯ After all, other than some core galaxies that were not opened for entry, the ¡®Administrator¡¯ had opened the borders of most places. They did not want to receive a notice that the borders were ¡®permanently closed¡¯ just because of their curiosity. Not only would there be fewer convenient passages in that case, but it would also attract hostility. That was undoubtedly something that no civilization wanted to happen. After leaving that special Black Hole Galaxy, Li Wenyuan began to study the newly acquired ¡®Strange Cycle¡¯ technology. It seemed to be a special ¡®Recycling Technology,¡¯ just like how he had studied the ¡®gate builder.¡¯ By repeatedly deciphering the secrets of the ¡®gate builder,¡¯ he could truly understand everything about the ¡®gate builder¡¯ and find the method to unlock their stargates. And from the description, the ¡®Strange Cycle¡¯ might be some kind of never-ending technology. ¡°Every time I do research, I can gain something from it.¡± That might sound like nothing at first, but it was actually very terrifying. Why did the lost empire fall? Although they had their own reasons, there was one thing that could not be ignored. They thought that they had reached the end and there was no possibility of improvement. However, if there were a certain theory in which something could be learned from every research, then civilization would not be stagnant. As long as enough time passed, the foundation of that civilization would reach an extremely terrifying level.. Chapter 120 - Chapter 120: The Hider in The Other World (2) Chapter 120: The Hider in The Other World (2) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Each time, one would be able to make oneself a little stronger. Under the endless cycle of time, the platform that had been accumulated would be much higher than any other civilization, and the path that one could walk would be longer. If other civilizations had already reached the end of their path, but your path seemed to have no end, in the long run, everyone could only look at your back from afar and choose to submit. ¡°¡­So, could this be one of the secrets of how powerful humans are?¡± Li Wenyuan felt that it was possible. From all the signs, humans had far surpassed any civilization in the Milky Way. Perhaps no matter in the past or in the future, there would never be an existence stronger than humans in this Milky Way. However, there was nothing he could do other than watch that Level 10 technology shine on the technology tree because it was too difficult to research. According to his estimations, it would take him at least 2,000 years to cycle that technology once. His current research ability was not enough to support him in carrying out such difficult research. ¡°¡­The road ahead is still very long¡­I think I have to at least cycle this technology a thousand times. It¡¯s rare for the Milky Way to return to peace, and the Galaxy Community has been established. Everything is developing in a good direction. Not bad¡­.¡± Li Wenyuan shook his head and began his ¡¯megastructure project.¡¯ He was extremely passionate about those large and strong buildings. So when he lost his focus on the outside world, a new round of performances was ushered in on the Milky Way stage. In an inconspicuous small galaxy, there was a faint abnormal movement coming from it. In the Milky Way, that galaxy was named on the star map after the discoverer. However, the discoverer mysteriously disappeared not long after, and no one knew where he went. However, that was only a small matter. Every year, countless space adventurers disappeared for various reasons, so the disappearance of that discoverer did not attract much attention. Perhaps only his relatives and friends would remember that and try to find a person who had disappeared into the vast galaxy. Looking at that inconspicuous small galaxy. The reason why it was inconspicuous was that there were no real stars in that galaxy. The most massive object in the galaxy was a ¡®Brown Dwarf.¡¯ The mass of such a planet was greater than that of a giant gas planet, but it was much smaller than an ordinary star. Its mass was only 5% of the Sun. It didn¡¯t absorb enough material during its evolution, and its small mass prevented it from undergoing a fusion reaction, thus becoming a shining star. Because of that, the Milky Way called this ¡®Brown Dwarf¡¯ a ¡®failed star.¡¯ The planets that made up that ¡®brown dwarf galaxy¡¯ were pitifully few. There were only two planets and a few other asteroids. To some extent, that was a place forgotten by the Milky Way. No one would care about such a place. Even the astrologers who specialized in Brown Dwarfs would not choose that place because it was too remote. Only the missing space adventurer would drift to such a place during his wandering and discover that place. But now, there was a commotion in that inconspicuous place. On the barren planet, some transparent light began to appear. They seemed to be filled with nothingness, and their floating bodies seemed to be unaffected by any physical laws. They floated bit by bit, then gathered bit by bit, and finally gathered into the appearance of some kind of ¡®lifeform.¡¯ It was difficult to describe the appearance of those ¡®lifeforms¡¯ at first glance. They seemed to be life from another dimension, so their appearance did not apply to this universe. It was full of abstract and chaos. However, perhaps it was because the consumption of maintaining that ¡®original form¡¯ was too great. They had to choose to adapt to the rules here and gradually became the appearance of the Milky Way lifeforms. If the relatives of the missing adventurer were there, they would definitely be able to recognize the appearance of that creature. That was because their appearances were almost identical to that adventurer. Only a part of the details that were used to distinguish them were different. After those creatures appeared in that barren land, they began to communicate in their own language. Upon hearing, that was not any language in the current Milky Way. It was just like their previous appearance, full of chaos and abstract. However, as communication progressed, those complicated languages began to simplify and gradually filled with order. Soon, they formed words that could be understood. ¡°¡­I can feel that the solid space here is weakening again. It¡¯s obvious that the technology of the shattered space structure has been abused again. This may be an opportunity.¡± ¡°Opportunity?¡± Among those creatures, some of them showed extremely obvious disdain. ¡°You woke us up just for this? Have you forgotten how those terrifying ¡®demons¡¯ captured our companions and used them as consumables to extend the range of time and space?¡± This time, the words of the person who spoke made the others tremble. A few of them almost couldn¡¯t maintain their stable lifeform appearance and had to return to their luminous appearance. The surface of the entire desolate planet fell silent again as if everyone was silent because of that. Until someone suggested in a very weak voice, ¡°¡­Perhaps, we can use this disguise to take a look at this Milky Way secretly? As long as we maintain the rules of ¡®civilization,¡¯ we may not be discovered¡­.¡± His suggestion caused a brief uproar in the crowd, but the result was still unexpected. The number of people who agreed with the idea beat those who disagreed with the idea by a small margin of 51%. ¡°Foolish!¡± Someone was quite angry. ¡°I think you¡¯ve lost your minds! A useless lifeform of this world makes you so ambitious? Have you forgotten why we are hiding in this godforsaken place?¡± However, someone immediately interrupted him, ¡°Their lives arc not eternal, and their civilization will not last long. This is the essence of this dimension.¡± ¡°Even though they were very powerful at that time, they have already disappeared. The images I saw in the memories of that lifeform from this world tell me that this is the best opportunity.¡± ¡°Even if they didn¡¯t disappear but went somewhere else, as long as we grab enough energy before they come back, we can still open the teleportation gate and leave this damn place before they arrive!¡± ¡°Crazy! This is crazy! I won¡¯t fool around with you. I¡¯ll hide here until this universe returns to silence!¡± The opposing ones angrily shook off their bodies and were about to leave that place when they saw the radicals suddenly move. They killed many of the opposing ones with lightning speed and then absorbed the scattered energy into their bodies. ¡°¡­A bunch of terrified cowards. We are not asking for your permission but informing you.¡± ¡°You who have lost your desires are no longer worthy of being our companions. Let your bodies become the first resource for our expansion¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡° Chapter 121 - Chapter 121: The Infiltrating Story (1) Chapter 121: The Infiltrating Story (1) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After the Milky Way stabilized, the cultural and entertainment industries began to flourish. The ¡®horror stories¡¯ that were popular some time ago were quickly used by businessmen who smelled business opportunities and soon formed a stable industrial chain. ¡°¡­Have you heard? One of the ¡®Top Ten Unsolved Mysteries of the Milky Way¡¯ that has been trending on the Internet recently seems to be related to the place we¡¯re about to enter¡­.¡± Two young alien tourists were discussing the ¡®Unsolved Mysteries of the Milky Way¡¯ in a tourist spaceship filled with tourists. The spaceship they were on was originally going to a ¡®Zoo Galaxy¡¯ for a tour, but a particle storm inexplicably appeared in the galaxy they had to pass by, which forced them to take a detour to the ¡®Zoo Galaxy.¡¯ ¡°Of course, I heard¡­It seems like countless spaceships had mysteriously disappeared in this place. Even the discoverer of the galaxy has disappeared¡­.¡± ¡°¡­Isn¡¯t that so? If I had known that we would pass by here, I wouldn¡¯t have participated in this trip¡­.¡± They were still discussing, their expressions full of worry, as if they were really afraid of an accident. A seemingly knowledgeable adventurer overheard their conversation and confidently interrupted it at that moment. ¡°That¡¯s all fake! I¡¯ve been to this starfield many times, and it¡¯s one of the busiest star passages in the universe. How could such a groundless disappearance have happened?¡± He kept showing off his knowledge before the two young alien ladies. He even bragged about his asteroid-level adventure certificate, which could be obtained if one had money. The two alien ladies seemed revered by his ¡®magnificent figure¡¯ and kept pestering him with questions. The adventurer enjoyed the feeling of being worshipped. After a series of flattery, the two alien ladies gradually brought him to their cabin. They seemed to want to continue listening to his ¡®great adventure story¡¯ there. That made the adventurer even more flattered. He thought that his luck in love was coming. Although they were of different races, he wasn¡¯t one to have restrictions. Moreover, the efficient reproductive isolation would not burden him. However, just as he was about to show off his prowess, the cabin door was locked, and the entire room became dark. ¡°¡­You want to play something exciting? Then I won¡¯t go easy on you, okay?¡± He still couldn¡¯t understand the current situation. His amateur adventure life made him completely unable to sense any danger. ¡°Then we won¡¯t go easy on you too, okay?¡± His words were repeated, and the cabin was filled with chaotic and malicious noises. Before he could react, the two alien ladies had become glowing lifeforms that enveloped him. In just a few seconds, the adventurer disappeared without a trace. When the lights were lit up again, there were still three people in the cabin, but they all had strange smiles. ¡°¡­You see, the lifeforms of this dimension are so stupid. It¡¯s really hard to understand why those terrifying ¡®demons¡¯ would be born in such a place¡­.¡± ¡°¡­Don¡¯t say anything else. Hurry up and infiltrate. I can¡¯t wait to leave this damn place¡­.¡± As a result, the tourist spaceship lost contact for a while when it entered a certain brown dwarf system. The tourism department responsible for maintaining communication with it instantly entered a tense state, almost sending people to check on the situation. However, the tourist spaceship soon reappeared on the ¡®Tourist Star Map¡¯ and reported that it had been disturbed by a particle storm. That kind of situation was not rare in interstellar space, and because of that, no one suspected anything. In just a few days, it was forgotten. However, those who returned from their travels gradually returned to their own civilizations and caused a huge impact¡­ On the mother planet of the Seculus Vengeance Crusade, the leader of the vengeful civilization was busy with approval work. Even though electronic marking had become mainstream, the leader still insisted on using that not-so-efficient method. But those familiar with him knew that was a way for him to inscribe his past. He was the one who had once made the entire civilization pursue pro-foreign policies and also the one who had turned the entire civilization into militaristic authority. He didn¡¯t blame his current self but felt remorse for his past self. On the first day after the resort planet was blown up, the angry people cursed him crazily, believing that he was a coward who caused the deaths of tens of billions of his compatriots. The vicious accusations and curses almost crushed him and forced him to resign from his position as a ¡®leader.¡¯ However, he pulled himself together and withstood the pressure with the anger of revenge. He quickly reorganized the government with iron-blooded means and launched a war against his enemy, the Keen Empire. He had succeeded. He had destroyed that enemy forever in the long river of history. But he also failed. Every time he closed his eyes, he seemed to see the souls of his billions of compatriots crying at him. He had to go through a long treatment period to eliminate that sadness. However, even so, he insisted on dealing with physical documents daily, just like the day when he heard the terrible news. He wanted to engrave that matter in his life and constantly remind himself that he had to be cold-blooded.. Chapter 122 - Chapter 122: The Infiltrating Story (2) Chapter 122: The Infiltrating Story (2) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Only in that way could he protect everyone. The leader rubbed his stiff wrist and stood up to relax. Suddenly, he heard the entire ¡®Leader¡¯s Mansion¡¯ shake as if something unexpected had happened. However, when he listened carefully, there was no sound. The leader frowned and quickly took out the weapon he carried with him. Turning on the communication device, he aimed the weapon at the door. ¡°¡­What happened?¡± He used the communication channel used by the guards to find out what had just happened. However, a ¡®rustling¡¯ sound of electricity came from inside. Then, someone answered the call. ¡°¡­Leader, there was an explosion in the pipeline below the ¡®Leader¡¯s Mansion¡¯ just now. The engineering team is already repairing it urgently, but we can¡¯t rule out the possibility of a second explosion. For your safety, please leave this place first.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The leader did not reply. Instead, he stared at the door and glanced at the surveillance camera on the wall. The scene in the camera was calm, but people were rushing past from time to time. It seemed that they had all received the notice to evacuate. There were also guards there to maintain order, which seemed like what they said. However, after a moment of silence, when the other end of the communication device did not hear the leader¡¯s reply, it seemed anxious. ¡°¡­Leader? Leader? Have you left? This place is becoming dangerous. You need to hurry up¡­.¡± The leader still did not answer, but his gaze had already shifted from the surveillance camera. He sat back on the chair, threw the weapon in his hand to the side, and took out a button from his pocket. After that, he said calmly, ¡°Who are you? Or rather, who are all of you? There¡¯s no need to pretend anymore. I¡¯m familiar with everyone here. You imitated them very well, but perhaps you haven¡¯t adapted to life here. Some of the details aren¡¯t done well enough, and I saw through them.¡± However, the other end of the device did not seem to change because of that behavior. It still said anxiously, ¡°Leader? What are you talking about? If you don¡¯t leave now, it¡¯ll be too late¡­.¡± Hearing that, the leader shook his head and said indifferently, ¡°You need my complete body, right? That¡¯s why you want to lure me out¡­.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to infiltrate even such a heavily guarded place so deeply. You even know clearly that explosives are buried here.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of lifeforms you are, but I think it¡¯s one of your techniques to read the memories of others by devouring their bodies and replicating an identical person.¡± ¡°Are you trying to control the leaders of every civilization to do something? What a terrifying fellow. If you want my body, then come and take it yourself.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The person on the other end of the device did not expect such an outcome. After a long while, he replied in an unpleasant voice, ¡°¡­I did not expect that this dimension is not filled only with good-for-nothings. But don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be your turn soon.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, footsteps sounded outside the door. The leader was still calmly holding the button to activate the explosives there. He kept transmitting the secrets he had discovered through the transmitter in the room. He didn¡¯t know how much the outside world had been infiltrated, but he believed that someone would eventually notice those abnormalities. He would try his best to pass on all the information he had obtained. When the door was opened, he looked up and saw something that made his pupils constricted. It wasn¡¯t some strange lifeform, nor was it some kind of disgusting scene. It was an ¡®acquaintance¡¯ who had entered. It was even one of the closest people to the leader. It was a person who had died on the resort planet in the disaster. His assistant, who had been influenced by his thoughts since birth and quickly accepted his ¡®pro-foreigner¡¯ doctrine, was actually his son. He originally wanted to groom his son to be his successor, but after he issued a ¡®leave order,¡¯ that relative of his was sent to hell by him. That was the deepest regret buried in his heart. He wanted to apologize countless times, but in his dreams, he only saw the blood-stained sky and crazy questioning. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Father, no, you taught me to call you ¡®leader¡¯ in formal situations. So leader, what do you think of my work?¡± Every expression and every tone of the person in front of him was so vivid that it was as if he was alive. That situation also caused the leader to fall into a momentary daze. He was thinking if he should continue like that. Even if he were devoured or copied, his memories would still be passed on to those lifeforms. In that case, he might be able to do something that he had never been able to do before, even in the memories of others. His hand holding the button loosened a little as if his heart had already wavered and was no longer firm. ¡°¡­Yes, Father, come and join me, join us, join the higher worlds. You will live with me forever, even if it¡¯s just a string of memories¡­.¡± The voice of the person in front of him guided them patiently. That group of lifeforms from another dimension seemed to have gotten used to the world and could hence imitate vividly. The leader¡¯s voice wavered, and his entire person became erratic. ¡°¡­You¡­Are you still alive? Where did you go? I couldn¡¯t find you, not even in my dreams¡­.¡± Seeing that the imitation was effective, the person before him continued to tempt him. ¡°¡­Yes, I¡¯m still alive. I¡¯ve come to a high-dimensional world¡­.This is an eternal zone. There are no enemies or hatred. Everything is peaceful and stable¡­.¡± ¡°¡­Is that so? Then are you here to find me now? You didn¡¯t come to see me for so long. I thought you were gone¡­.¡± ¡°Of course, I, we are here for this. After joining us, we will open the teleportation gate to the other dimension and return to our hometown, back to that happy area¡­.¡± The voice of the imitating lifeform was becoming more divine, and he was getting closer to the leader. He was just a little away from melting that stubborn fellow into the light of the other dimension. However, just as his hand was about to touch the leader, the expression of the Seculus¡¯ supreme leader suddenly turned cold. Everything that had happened before seemed to be an illusion. ¡°¡­From another dimension? A higher dimension? And¡­teleportation gate?¡± He muttered to himself and pressed the button in his hand. The flames of the explosion flashed, and the entire building shook. The lifeform before him was stunned at first, then its entire expression became distorted, revealing the glowing hollow body hidden under its shell. The bomb in the ¡®Leader¡¯s Mansion¡¯ was originally meant to be the last device to be used after the failure of the battle with the Keen Empire. Although they had won, the bombs here had not been removed under his orders. He wanted to remember that moment. They had thought that would become a memorial to their glorious victory and never be activated, but now it had unexpectedly worked. There was finally a hint of relief in the leader¡¯s calm expression. He was also very tired. It was time to reunite with his family. A few days later, the entire Milky Way was in an uproar. Almost every civilization had a large-scale rebellion, and countless special lifeforms of unknown origin controlled everything. They began to attack the entire Milky Way, but that was only on the surface. They seemed to be planning something bigger and then leaving that universe. However, some civilizations did not have any problems. It was needless to say for the lost empire. The other artificial intelligence and beehive civilizations were not infiltrated either. The First Turbulence Empire and the Second Turbulence Empire also had their methods to check for infiltrators. They had long forged themselves into an iron bucket. Aside from those civilizations, there were also Seculus and a few others. With the help of some of the sacrifices, they managed to minimize the impact of the infiltration and were the first to sound the horn of war.. Chapter 123 - Chapter 123: The Silent Who Is No Longer Silent Chapter 123: The Silent Who Is No Longer Silent Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°My fellow Milky Way compatriots! Our Milky Way Home has been invaded by a group of despicable outsiders!¡± ¡°Our leader died because of their infiltration! But before that, he still found a way to spread some information about these invaders!¡± ¡°In order to maintain the peace of the Milky Way and to avenge the victims, we announce this information as follows: ¡°They are a group of creatures from a higher dimension or another dimension. At the very least, they have the ability to devour others, read their memories, and replicate an identical individual! ¡°Their goal seems to be to leave this world, so they need to build a teleportation gate. Everything we¡¯ve encountered is an ugly conspiracy they¡¯ve done to leave this place! ¡°Now, we will fight them to the end! ¡°From the Seculus Vengeance Crusade¡± The galactic announcement from Seculus quickly spread to every civilization, and it also helped the Milky Way civilizations that were troubled by the inexplicable rebellion find their direction. The rebellion began to be suppressed, and the technology to prevent infiltration was also being studied. During this process, the Second Turbulence Empire shared its method of identifying the infiltrators, which accelerated the resolution of the infiltration problem and won a wave of goodwill. After the crisis arrived, the Galaxy Community immediately called an emergency meeting to withdraw the Space Amoeba Protection Act which was still under debate, and began to discuss how to deal with the crisis. No lost empire had responded to the crisis yet, but as a member of the galaxy, they would not expect the lost empire to take action. They knew very well that they had to rely on themselves at all times. There was almost no other way to rely on the help of others unless they eventually failed. Therefore, the first thing that happened was that all the member states of the Galaxy Community, as soon as possible, opened their borders to facilitate the assembly and navigation of the fleets. The artificial intelligence civilization and the beehive civilization, which had joined the Galaxy Community, agreed to the request, too, because it was a common crisis for everyone. After a series of discussions, they decided to name this group of enemies from other worlds the World Breakers and designated them as the Milky Way menace. Every place with traces of the World Breaker was urgently marked and shared with the entire galaxy. The nearby fleets would also begin to execute the annihilation plan immediately. Right now, they could not really be united as one, but their overall unity was gradually taking shape. Even the two Turbulence Empires that disliked each other had temporarily opened their borders, at least on the surface. Then, starting from the civilizations that were about to be defeated by the rebellion, the Galaxy Community began to summon the executive fleets for support. The civilizations would not, nor would they be willing to, hand over all their strength to the Galaxy Community, but it was still possible for them to contribute part of it as an executive fleet. Other civilizations that had the energy would also free themselves to solve the problems of their neighbors and gain a good impression of them. Soon, the infiltration problem caused by the World Breaker was suppressed to a controllable range. As long as time passed, the infiltration could be slowly eliminated. This was different from the initial idea of the World Breaker. The rebellion they had planned to cause should have caused at least half of the interstellar civilizations to engage in civil war, while the other half of the interstellar civilizations would perish. The cause and effect of all this was that they thought that their perfect infiltration had gone wrong. Some people had obtained their information and passed it on. In order to prevent more civilizations from knowing about them, the World Breaker had no choice but to trigger a rebellion in a hurry. Many of their original plans failed. ¡°At least part of our goal has been achieved. As long as we disrupt this universe, they won¡¯t have the energy to care about us. This way, we¡¯ll have enough time to rebuild the teleportation gate.¡± A World Breaker lifeform returned to its pure energy form and began to activate a special power. The power was very similar to the psionic energy of the void realm, but there were also some differences. It was just that the performance in this universe seemed to be somewhat similar to psionic. The creatures that they had devoured before were all converted into pure energy, and they were shaped into huge luminous bodies that were as large as battleships in the void. These luminous bodies made of pure energy did not seem to exist in this dimension. Although they were limited by the laws of this universe, they still generally looked like battleships. However, every time they passed through this space, they seemed to be able to cause ripples. It was as if something was destroyed and then quickly reformed. The number of luminous battleships they could form was not many, but it was enough for them to use for the time being. This was only their defensive power. They needed to use most of their energy to form a portal that would allow them to return to their former world. Thus, in the inconspicuous brown dwarf galaxy, a glowing cylinder began to slowly form. Above it was an umbrella-like structure. Through the transparent luminous energy body, it was as if one could see the world of another dimension surging. Below the cylinder, ripples began to appear in the solid space. The dimensional structure was being destroyed, just like the warp engine. However, this shattered space did not reassemble. Instead, they became more and more fragmented, as if they were about to tear open a crack and open a passage between the two dimensions. This was what this group of World Breakers had always hoped for. Ever since they came here, they had witnessed how their compatriots were captured by a group of terrifying creatures to be used as consumables to break the space-time continuity. By understanding the language here, they discovered that the group of terrifying creatures referred to them as high-dimensional demons, and thus knew the meaning of the word demons. However, after experiencing despair again and again, they realized that this group of terrifying creatures was worthy of being called demons. They were intruders who were doing physics research for others. Therefore, after paying a great price, they hid and swore never to move again, cherishing their hard-earned lives. However, as time passed, they became more and more unaccustomed to the rules there. Some of them could not help but have evil thoughts. After devouring a passerby and reading his memories, the World Breaker realized that the group of demons did not seem to be there. To return to their long-lost home, they decided to stake everything. They cleared out all the opponents, then disrupted the situation in the galaxy through infiltration, and used the remaining energy to return to the former world. For this reason, they did not hesitate to abandon their high self-esteem which had already been split into a few pieces, and used infiltration to delay time. And now, it was time for them to witness their return. It was a pity that their idea was completely impossible to succeed. Many objective factors had already determined that when they chose to be born, there would no longer be a place for them in this universe. In the lost robotic empire, Li Wenyuan also learned about this group of creatures called the World Breakers through the Milky Way information. At first, he was prepared to clean up the pests as usual, but after careful observation, he realized that this batch of World Breakers really wasn¡¯t very good. Their main combat ability was even the fleet of the Milky Way civilization that had been infiltrated. As a group of enemies from the outside world, it was too low. He didn¡¯t even want to reduce the dimension to attack the garbage in the Milky Way. Besides, judging from the reaction of the Galaxy Community, this small crisis wouldn¡¯t cause much trouble. It was a good test of the unity of the civilizations in the galaxy. If the World Breaker could take out some special items that they only had as high-dimensional beings, he would choose to make a move. Therefore, he was very much looking forward to the World Breaker showing some strength, so as not to be crushed by the united Milky Way civilization. However, just as he was about to send out encouragement to the civilizations of the Milky Way, a lost empire that he had never thought of actually stood up and issued a somewhat meaningful announcement: [ We are Break¡­ Ah, no, we are the Silent, a bunch of old fogeys who are stuck in their old ways and dare not expand. ] [ 1 think it¡¯s time for us to fulfill our duties. There¡¯s no need to worry that our fleet will accidentally injure you. At least in this crisis, we will shoulder the responsibility of being guardians. ] [ We will eliminate this group of zealots and complete our final mission.. ] Chapter 124 - Chapter 124: World Breaker (1) Chapter 124: World Breaker (1) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Silent had actually reacted to the crisis. This was something that none of the civilizations had expected, including Li Wenyuan. From their point of view, anyone could react to a crisis, except for the Silent. After all, according to the historical records that the Milky Way could trace, the Silent lost empire had never made any moves to clear the borders. Just like their names, unless they spoke, any attempt to communicate with them would be ignored. Perhaps it was because of his aloofness, or perhaps it was because of reasons unknown to everyone, but in short, no civilization had expected this lost empire to react. According to their thinking, perhaps only a real threat would make them move, just like the civilizations that invaded their borders. ¡°Things are getting more and more interesting¡­¡± Li Wenyuan observed the situation in the Milky Way with great interest and began to wonder about the origins of the Silent lost empire. He didn¡¯t need to rely on intuition or other evidence to make a judgment. Based on his many years of experience in the Milky Way, he felt that more than 95% of the abnormal events in the entire Milky Way were related to humans. And now, he was speculating about the relationship between the Silent, who had suddenly acted strangely and had strangely become a crisis fighter, and humans. The picture came to the Galaxy Community, where representatives of various civilizations were gathered. They had been discussing how they could survive this crisis, but they were so shocked by the Silent¡¯s announcement that they didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. The Pyro Alliance was the most affected. Their civilization had almost been destroyed by the Silent. Even now, they did not dare to reclaim their real mother planet, the habitable planet on the border of the Silent. It was impossible to say that they did not resent the Silent, but that was how the interstellar society was. Faced with a civilization that was far more powerful than them, they had no choice but to swallow their anger. After all, the other party had given them a way out, but they had only pushed their civilization back to the stone age. Strictly speaking, their Pyro Alliance batch had nothing to do with their former civilization. But now, this cold and heartless Silent had actually become a guardian. This left the Pyro Alliance at a loss for words. The Milky Way was not black or white. Most civilizations were in gray areas. Even the Pyro Alliance had some unspeakable darkness. This was a rule that had to be followed in the interstellar era. They did not have the strength to change the rules, so they could only choose to adapt. The Pyro Alliance understood the logic, too. Therefore, they expressed their agreement to the Silent who had become a crisis fighter and had sent a large fleet of battleships to various parts of the galaxy. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s a little unexpected. The Observer, who seems to be the most amiable, actually didn¡¯t have any reaction. Instead, it was the most indifferent Silent, and the most elusive Administrator who chose to stop the crisis¡­¡± ¡°Indeed, perhaps the Observer felt that the birth and destruction of the Milky Way was also a part of observation. In their eyes, this kind of crisis might be a test¡­¡± ¡°Who knows? Perhaps they wouldn¡¯t make a move until the Milky Way withered to a certain extent¡­It¡¯s really the noble lost empire¡­¡± ¡°Stop spouting nonsense. The Observer has given us a lot of help. We can¡¯t deny all their contributions just because of one or two crises. Let¡¯s first discuss how to cooperate with the Silent¡­¡± Therefore, the Galaxy Community targeted the Milky Way menace as the World Breaker started a new round of discussion. Although they were discussing how to cooperate with the Silent, the powerful lost empire didn¡¯t need their cooperation. Or rather, this group of World Breakers who invaded the Milky Way was too weak. Relying on the junk of the current Milky Way civilization could not stop the advance of the Silent. The Silent¡¯s main target was not the infiltrated rebels, but certain critical nodes that were difficult for ordinary civilizations to detect. They seemed to be very familiar with this group of enemies. Every time they jumped, they could accurately find the existence of the ruler among the rebels and directly produce a crushing crossfire. And through the observation station, the civilizations could see what kind of existence the enemy that had infiltrated them was. On a certain battlefield, the Silent¡¯s fleet had already warped to this location. The chaotic battlefield was interwoven with rebels, defenders, reinforcements, and many other forces. However, after the Silent warped here, it immediately locked onto a small frigate that no one had noticed before. This frigate was rather inconspicuous on the battlefield, and almost no one noticed it. However, it was now being attacked by the Silent¡¯s fleet. Countless dazzling beams of light crossed the void and swept across the chaotic battlefield, accurately enveloping the frigate. Caught off guard, the frigate was directly submerged in the sea of light, as if it was about to disappear in an instant. However, an unbelievable scene happened. The frigate, which should have maintained the same shape as the other ships, suddenly became illusory and transparent. Even its posture seemed to be out of tune with the universe. Just as the sea of light was about to hit it, it strangely turned and directly passed by it, not causing any damage at all.. Chapter 125 - Chapter 125: World Breaker (2) Chapter 125: World Breaker (2) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Therefore, in the band of light that was full of energy, a strange luminous battleship could be seen. It seemed to have magic power, which made the energy avoid it as much as possible. This strange scene immediately attracted the attention of many civilizations. After a complex discussion between a large group of researchers and computing devices, they discovered that the technology used in this luminous battleship might be different from the physical laws of this universe. The contradictory theory almost made them think that their calculations were wrong, but after countless verifications, the seemingly impossible result was the final answer. The technology used by the World Breaker might indeed be technology from another world. However, this situation seemed to have been within the expectations of the Silent. They chose to launch a saturated attack just to make these hiding ones reveal their original forms. Then, a strange weapon appeared on the Silent¡¯s battleship. Because it looked too abstract, no one even realized that it was a weapon. They thought it was some kind of functional device. A green light flashed, and several dark green translucent light belts struck the glowing ship. It clearly looked ordinary, but one could feel that even space was distorting wherever they went. The space junk on the path disintegrated into some special energy the moment it touched the band of light. It carried the band of light and enveloped the glowing ship. However, the seemingly invincible spaceship seemed to have suffered a huge blow. The laws that maintained its body were completely unable to be maintained at this moment, causing the entire shape of the spaceship to distort into some kind of chaotic light spot. It looked like it no longer had the appearance of a ship. In just a few seconds, these spots of light completely shattered and scattered into specks of starlight, which were quickly erased from the universe. During this process, the civilizations detected a special signal, which seemed to be the last wave of the light that had dissipated. Although it was a mess, they could still decipher part of the meaning, which seemed to be a mixture of shock, confusion, and curses. Before they could pay their respects to the Silent¡¯s fleet, the ships that came and went without a trace left. Their warp drives seemed to be special, and they had very short recharge times. After the luminous battleship disappeared, the rebel army in this galaxy fell into chaos. Countless enemies that looked like they were real suddenly disintegrated on the spot, turning into spots of light similar to when the glowing ship dissipated, and then dissolved in the background of the universe. The rebel fleet that had lost its commander was quickly defeated, and the civilization here also recovered the ships that had been taken by the rebel army without suffering too many losses. Although the lost empire felt that these were trash, they were valuable treasures to these civilizations. If they could be recycled, they had to be recycled as much as possible. ¡°However, did you notice that the Silent seems to be very familiar with this group of enemies? He easily found the key problem and directly destroyed the other party¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. From their swift and decisive methods, either the Silent has already fought with this group of enemies and knows their methods or their detection technology has far exceeded our imagination and can easily detect abnormalities that we can¡¯t detect¡­¡± ¡°But no matter what the reason is, it¡¯s a good thing for us. From the current situation, this group of World Breakers shouldn¡¯t be able to cause any trouble¡­¡± Some of the people who had witnessed the battle quickly returned to combat mode after a brief discussion. Some places that hadn¡¯t been visited by the Silent still needed their help. Therefore, as the fleet of the Silent moved around the Milky Way, the civilizations of the Milky Way gradually solved their own infiltration problem and soon began to explore the origins of these ¡®World Breakers.¡¯ They wanted to eliminate this enemy with terrifying infiltration abilities once and for all. After clearing more and more places, they finally locked onto a remote desolate star area. And at this moment, the Silent launched its final attack. Countless battleships from various civilizations surrounded a brown dwarf galaxy. They did not expect that the source of everything was in such an inconspicuous galaxy. If not for the crisis that had erupted this time, they might not have known that there was a group of otherworldly invaders hiding in such a place until the Milky Way perished. They originally wanted to enter, but the Silent had taken the initiative to tell them not to participate in this battle. The enemy¡¯s weapons were very powerful, and their junk was just food for them. It was better to keep them and not pay for this battle that did not belong to them. Even though it was a little uncomfortable to be called junk, the Milky Way civilizations were very obedient and guarded the outer galaxies to prevent fugitives from escaping. Although they couldn¡¯t enter, all the observation equipment had been moved to this location. Everyone was curious about the relationship between this group of World Breakers and the current Silent lost empire. Thus, the images of the battle were spread across the networks of countless civilizations. The familiar luminous battleships were stationed in the center of the brown dwarf galaxy. Unlike the small luminous battleships they had seen before, each of the luminous battleships here was as large as the Titan Battleship. Its size also brought unparalleled firepower and defense. Even the Silent suffered losses in the process. However, this was not the most eye-catching thing. The most shocking thing was the mysterious space building protected by these luminous battleships. The translucent luminous building that looked like a fungus umbrella was rooted in the void. A powerful special power was gathered at the spatial junction below this building. It seemed to be the power used by this group of World Breakers, a technology from the higher dimensions. The reason why they were so weak was that they had used almost all the power they had devoured on this anchor point building. The goal that they were trying to achieve at the cost of disrupting the Milky Way was slowly emerging under the building. The wormhole-like space vortex was slowly opened, and a strange energy storm kept flashing in the vortex, which seemed to be filled with an atmosphere of destruction. However, through the gaps of the storm, all the civilizations that were observing felt that the other side was a bizarre world. That world was completely different from this universe. The common laws of physics here had a new definition in that world. Just like the origin of the World Breaker, that place might be the high-dimensional world. They came from there and would return there.. Chapter 126 - Chapter 126: The Secret of the Silent (1) Chapter 126: The Secret of the Silent (1) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The strange space-time rift was opened, but the group of World Breakers did not leave immediately. Instead, they appeared extremely anxious. The individuals hidden in the luminous battleship were communicating in their unique language. ¡°What¡¯s going on? The passage has already been opened, but there¡¯s an additional barrier preventing us from going over!¡± ¡°It¡¯s very strange! The opening of every teleportation gate should have attracted the attention of our compatriots. Why didn¡¯t anyone pass through the teleportation gate to come here? Is it because of that strange barrier?¡± The World Breakers who had thought that they were about to escape from the sea of suffering were all in a terrible state. They had no idea why such an unexpected situation had occurred. It was one thing for their plans to be disrupted, but after paying enough sacrifices, they managed to delay until the moment the portal opened. During this process, due to the excessive resentment and the fact that the species they called demons did not return, they could not help but have thoughts of revenge. They would open the teleportation gate and gather their compatriots who had not been able to come here to this dimension again. Then, they would devour this galaxy to make up for the grievances they had suffered. However, none of their plans came to fruition at the last moment. Every plan that they had thought of as the endpoint had an accident. ¡°Also! What is going on with those guys? 1 can feel a familiar but slightly different aura. They seem to be related to us!¡± Another World Breaker pointed out the civilization that was attacking their garrison, his words full of confusion. At first, they thought that their companions had come, but they did not expect to be attacked as soon as they entered. Their unique high-dimensional aura was difficult to imitate, which was why they were so puzzled. But soon, this doubt was answered. The besieging fleet of the Silent secretly activated their strange abstract weapons in the gaps between the main cannon attacks. While the World Breakers were still using conventional means to defend themselves, a vicious blow suddenly came. The dark green band of light that he had seen before covered the luminous battleships of the World Breakers, causing heavy damage to most of them. About two-thirds of the World Breaker guards collapsed in the sneak attack, disintegrating into spots of light filled with strange energy. A large number of World Breakers also became part of the light spots in the process. However, under the guidance of some highly alert World Breakers, the energy did not dissipate but was collected again. ¡°F*ck! That was *#@%*& it was Sabanash! This group of damned fellows, I was wondering why there was a familiar aura. This is a group of traitors who betrayed the higher dimensions!¡± A World Breaker pointed out the weapon used by the Silent in exasperation. The language that could not be read with normal pronunciation was what they called this weapon. They used this power that belonged to the higher dimension to destroy civilizations in countless dimensions. Generally speaking, only they could use such weapons. However, the enemies in front of them were obviously not the demons who had completely destroyed their self-esteem. Combined with the scent that they smelled from the enemies, they quickly realized who these guys were. ¡°I was wondering why 1 only found your teleportation gate back then, but I didn¡¯t find you when 1 came! So he had become the lackey of this dimension! You bunch of high-dimensional traitors!¡± ¡°Sabanash¡­ You are no longer worthy of our recognition!¡± A large number of signals like these bombarded the fleet of the Silent like artillery fire. However, because this group of World Breakers used their unique language, the Milky Way civilizations could not translate the meaning of these signals. As for the Silent fleet, they remained indifferent and focused on using their unique weapons to destroy the enemy bit by bit. Seeing that defeat was inevitable, the more the frenzied World Breakers thought about it, the angrier they became. They had clearly followed the teleportation gate built by the group of former clansmen in front of them to this dimension. In the end, they did not get any benefits. Instead, they were almost exterminated by a group of terrifying fellows. After struggling countless times, he thought that he could at least find a way to return, but the door was blocked again! Forget it. At their most desperate moment, they discovered that the first batch of kinsmen who came to this dimension were still living like dogs. They even followed the lifeforms of this dimension to destroy them! At this moment, they were about to explode with anger. Even their thoughts of going back were covered by anger. They vowed to expose the true colors of this group of imposters. Why were these empty fellows who had nothing to protect able to survive while they had to die? Therefore, the group of World Breakers, who were fighting to the death, seized an opportunity and used a unique weapon of their high-dimensional lifeforms to hit a Titan Battleship of the Silent. The Titan Battleship that was originally fine suddenly began to distort. The armor covering the surface began to crumble and fall off. The weapons that could be seen in interstellar space but were super powerful versions of the lost empire were also destroyed in this process.. Chapter 127 - Chapter 127: The Secret of the Silent (2) Chapter 127: The Secret of the Silent (2) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio All the civilizations thought that the Titan Battleship would turn into cosmic dust just like that, but they did not expect that behind the Titan armor that had fallen off was a glowing hull similar to the World Breaker! This strange scene caused the civilizations watching to fall silent. They all realized what this meant. But nobody said anything. The representatives in the Galaxy Community, too, only glanced at each other and then kept silent. Li Wenyuan, who had also witnessed this scene, found it even more interesting. ¡°This is really an unexpected result¡­World Breaker? The Silent? How many secrets are hidden in this galaxy?¡± As the records were further perfected, he felt that there was still a lot of history that he had not discovered in this galaxy. ¡°This is the universe¡­ Vast and fascinating, ancient and buried with countless secrets¡­ Only by touching this starry sky will you have such an experience.¡± Sighing, he created a new record in the database: World Breaker. The scene returned to the collapsed Titan Battleship, the Silent. The fact that its true form had been seen through didn¡¯t cause them to panic. The glowing hull flickered slightly, and the shattered armor and destroyed weapons returned to the original point as if time had reversed. Everything that had happened just now seemed to have been a bubble. ¡°Sabanash! You traitors! Even if we die, you won¡¯t have a good time if you¡¯re discovered!¡± Among the World Breakers, someone began to laugh maniacally. It was as if he felt that it was extremely interesting to be able to drag this group of dimensional traitors to hell. They were all invaders of the dimension. If they wanted to leave, they naturally had to leave together. However, the Silent didn¡¯t respond, just as silent as their names. After destroying the last World Breaker, the brown dwarf galaxy returned to its unremarkable and peaceful state. Only the Dimensional Anchor that was still glowing like a fungus umbrella and the spatial rift below the anchor point still proved that a group of outside invaders had appeared there. Although the enemy had been eliminated, none of the civilizations were happy. That brief glimpse made them realize what was inside the lost empire known as the Silent. After all, this was a group of invaders from the higher dimensions. Even though they had disguised themselves as almost no different from the normal civilizations of the Milky Way, who could understand a group of high-dimensional lifeforms with the thinking of a normal person? However, that was another matter altogether. At the very least, they didn¡¯t show any hostility at this moment. Instead, they buried their wariness deep in their hearts and sent a thank-you signal to the Silent. The Silent didn¡¯t immediately leave the galaxy. Instead, they ignored the signals and looked at the strange spatial rift. They had gradually adapted to the rules here as if they had been assimilated by this universe. An abnormality that only creatures of this dimension would appear appeared. For example, dreaming. Even after so much time had passed, each Silent couldn¡¯t help but feel tempted when they saw the teleportation gate that occasionally appeared in their dreams. In the past, they did not dream of a high-dimensional world. However, after descending to this world, they were gradually transformed by the laws here. They knew that this was a hope created by some kind of emotion, but they knew that it was just a dream, an illusion. When they chose to invade this place, going back had nothing to do with them. Now, they had no other choice but to continue their mission. Every individual of the Silent looked at the teleportation gate reluctantly, but they resolutely turned around and left. The fleet that had gone out once again returned to the home system of the Silent, a mysterious area that no other race had ever set foot in since its establishment. After that, they sent the second all-out message to the Milky Way: ¡°With this, our mission is complete. Destroying this group of spies is our final mission here.¡± ¡°Our history is not worthy of praise, and we are too lazy to play this Milky Way Game that is like playing house, so your caution is completely unnecessary.¡± ¡°Because we will leave soon, and our traces will soon be buried in history.¡± ¡°We have to admit that it is because of fear that we are sensitive to any border violation. Now that I think about it, this is really too cowardly. We need to be brave. Of course, that includes all of you.¡± ¡°Goodbye then! Poor little guys! We are the World Breakers, a group of invaders who chose the wrong dimension. But at least we are lucky. Now, we will leave as the Silent!¡± After this message, a huge energy fluctuation came from the territory of the Silent, as if something had exploded. Each of their galaxies had lost contact for a moment, and even the light of the stars had disappeared. However, it was only for a moment before these galaxies appeared again. However, when they were detected this time, there was only silence, as if the entire Silent had left the galaxy. This situation surprised the entire Milky Way civilization. They couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on. However, Li Wenyuan was different. The moment the Silent sent out the galaxy announcement, he had detected the special fluctuations hidden in the signal. This was a brand-new encryption method, but it was somewhat familiar. It looked like a method that humans would use. Therefore, after some analysis, he understood the true message of this announcement. [ DWX No. 1 encrypted file record: Professor ] [ This is an experimental method of recording information. I¡¯m trying to separate this information into their subconsciousness. When they want to say a lot of things at once, they will unconsciously form these special waves in the signal. Only we know how to decode them. ] [ I¡¯ll be very happy if it succeeds, but it doesn¡¯t matter if it doesn¡¯t. What¡¯s recorded here isn¡¯t an important document. ] [ We have captured the first batch of high-dimensional lifeforms that came here and learned that they have many factions. As the ¡®Teleportation Portal¡¯ is maintained, more and more will come. ] [ According to the expert¡¯s request, the first batch of high-dimensional lifeforms was used to fight the second batch of high-dimensional lifeforms to test her sociological theory. ] [ She wanted to know what kind of social form the high-dimensional lifeforms would form when they came to a low dimension. Would their social structure be the same as that of ordinary civilizations? ] [ I¡¯m not sure if she got the results, but due to the loss of too many high-dimensional lifeforms, this sociological experiment was eventually stopped. ] [ Through research, 1 discovered that these high-dimensional lifeforms have an excellent understanding of space and dimensions. At the same time, they also possess some high-dimensional technology. ] [ After analyzing this knowledge in our dimension, we developed some new things. ] [ Moreover, this group of high-dimensional lifeforms can be used as materials to extend the range of the transition. If they are used as consumables, the effect is quite good. ] [ Therefore, we took away the remaining second batch of high-dimensional lifeforms and the third batch of high-dimensional lifeforms that had just arrived to experiment on the possibility of a great transition and a low-dimensional invasion. ] [ There is no need to pity these invaders. According to the information we have, they have already destroyed countless low-dimensional civilizations. Now, it is an eye for an eye. ] [ However, because we can¡¯t find a portion of the escapees, we should keep the first batch of high-dimensional lifeforms and let them clean up the mess. ] [ This is a group of high-dimensional lifeforms who can accept our teachings and understand us the most. With more nurturing, it might be able to enrich the Milky Way and even the universe¡¯s species¡ªbut isn¡¯t this something that experts are responsible for? ] [ Then, for the lucky ones who can successfully receive and understand this message, I¡¯ll leave a gift for you.. In the vast galaxy, this is also a kind of fate, isn¡¯t it? ] Chapter 128 - Chapter 128: The Silent’s Gift Chapter 128: The Silent¡¯s Gift Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After reading the content of the hidden signal in the Silent notification, Li Wenyuan was rather calm. He had long guessed this result. Now that it was confirmed, he actually felt that it was not strange. Even if he received a message telling him that the humans had already invaded the 10th Dimension, he would not find it unacceptable. ¡°Should I believe it? As expected of you¡­¡± He sighed and began to check the so-called Gift left in the signal. Just as he expected, it was the coordinates of another galaxy, but it had never appeared on the star map before, which meant that this was a new galaxy. Without much hesitation, a research spaceship arrived at the Gift Galaxy. It was also when Li Wenyuan began to search for Gift that the civilizations of the Milky Way finally recovered from the shock of the disappearance of the Silent and began to search for traces left behind by them on a large scale. This was a living lost legacy, and it was still fresh. If he didn¡¯t hurry up, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to drink the soup. Therefore, when they discovered that the planets, cities, and buildings of the Silent were still preserved and not swept away by the void realm like the Watchers, they were all excited and wished that they could start the exploration immediately. During this process, friction naturally appeared again, but this chaotic situation only lasted for a short while before it calmed down. The Galaxy Community, which had been quite effective in the crisis, stood out again and began to organize joint development so that every civilization could participate in the whale feast as much as possible. Some of Li Wenyuan¡¯s research spaceships had also come to the former territory of the Silent, but he was only interested in the history here, especially the parts that might be related to humans. As for the technology, he only found one thing that might be useful, and that was the technology corresponding to the mysterious weapon used by the group of World Breakers. [ High-Dimensional Weapon (World Breaker) ] [ Technology level: 6 ] [ Introduction: This is a product of a high-dimensional technology that has been understood and modified locally. Its core technology is to distort the laws of physics to achieve destructive effects. However, the laws of physics in this universe are very firm, and our technology is also very powerful. The effects it can achieve are quite limited. At least it¡¯s not of much use to us. Maybe it¡¯s okay to torture noobs? ] [ Possibility of Technology: None ] After experiencing the power of this weapon, he felt that its destructive power was completely incomparable to the light cannon. Only its ability to distort the rules was slightly useful. Perhaps it would be useful in the future. The civilizations of the Milky Way, who were used to the Administrator¡¯s research spaceship, turned a blind eye to this. While they were still arguing, Li Wenyuan had already explored this area. He did not find any human ruins. Perhaps the Silent itself was the biggest relic. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have counted on it.¡± He evacuated the research spaceship in that starfield and focused on the Gift Galaxy. It was a Black Hole Galaxy, but what was special about it was that there was a material depressurizing device. It was a megastructure, but if one were to make a comparison, it was a bigger and stronger megastructure. It was incomparable to the small megastructures like the sentry formation and the science hub. If one had to say, this megastructure was on the same level as the circular world. Perhaps the materials required in the circular world were huge, and the technology required was not low either, but compared to the technological means, the material depressurizing device was more incomprehensible. There was a special record of this megastructure in the database: [ Material Depressurizing Device ] [ Introduction: This is an incredibly great project. We never thought that we would be able to do this ¨C to snatch food from the tiger¡¯s mouth from a black hole. After in-depth research on anti-gravity technology and a full understanding of black holes, we used distorted gravity to enter the singularity. Together with a series of automatic matter depresses, processors, and furnaces in orbit, we successfully harvested the swallowed matter from the blackhole! ] In terms of effectiveness, the material depressurizing device did not bring as many benefits as the circular world. After all, the material depressurizing device was essentially a giant mineral mining station. The matter that was compressed from the black hole was in a very primitive state and had to go through a series of processes before it could be used in industry. However, the material that could be mined by this thing might be unlimited. According to the size of this black hole, Li Wenyuan even felt that it would not wither even if it worked for hundreds of millions of years. It was also the moment he arrived in this galaxy that he received a familiar message that he had not heard for a long time: [ Detected the lost material depressurizing device, reestablishing connection¡­ ] [ Connection complete. Gigantic Mining Station No. 1 has entered supervision. ] ¡°It¡¯s really a mining station. If any civilization had such a megastructure, they probably wouldn¡¯t need miners until they were destroyed¡­¡± He could see that there were enough primordial minerals piled up in the storage station of this material depressurizing device. If they were placed in the interstellar market, it would cause a huge amount of inflation. However, he naturally needed this batch of minerals. He needed a large number of alloys, and alloys required a large number of minerals. Even if his current output was already frighteningly high, he was still not satisfied with this situation. Because he already had a megastructure he wanted to build: [ Galaxy Miracle ] [ Technology level: 7 ] [ Introduction: From the first sprout of life underwater to the first look at the stars. Miracles are no longer exclusive to myths. The power of civilization will break the boundary between the celestial bodies and us. The stars are under our control. We will build our own great miracles on these pearls. ] [ Possibility Technology: Four-Dimensional Engineering (3.6%); Subspace Engineering (2.8%) ] [ Special Remarks: Wonders really rejuvenate the country! ] This Level 7 technology provided him with a variety of incredible megastructures. Not only did he have the circular world, but he also had the material depressurizing device in front of him. He had already experienced the power of the circular world, and now the benefits of the material depressurizing device were gradually emerging. Li Wenyuan, who had a special liking for such large and powerful buildings, wished he could fill his house with them. ¡°Not bad, not bad. With this material depressurizing device, my speed of advancement will be further improved, right?¡± Li Wenyuan was very satisfied with this free megastructure and silently gave the professor a thumbs up. At present, he had a circular world, a material depressurizing device, a giant dock, a science hub, a Psionic Beacon, and a sentry formation that could not be fully repaired. These were all powerful megastructures that had brought him great help, although only half of them were built by him, and even the best ones were picked up. However, this did not hinder his firm determination to build a megastructure. ¡°This is infrastructure¡­That¡¯s right!¡± He convinced himself and then began to explore the Black Hole Galaxy further. Even though this celestial body was an extremely dangerous existence for the universe, there were still some planets that stubbornly revolved around the black hole. One of the planets, which was surrounded by an ocean and had thousand-meter-tall waves rolling up from time to time, caught his attention. Because he discovered that there were natives on this planet! Chapter 129 - Chapter 129: Fish Tank Chapter 129: Fish Tank Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The planet in front of him was so special that Li Wenyuan could not help but pay too much attention to it. This was a planet that was completely covered by the ocean. There was no land on its surface. It was estimated that the average depth of water on this planet was more than eight thousand meters, and the deepest part was more than twenty thousand meters. No matter how he looked at it, Li Wenyuan felt that it was the work of humans to have such a water-rich planet near the black hole. Due to the influence of the tidal force, the ocean planet was constantly surging with huge waves. This time, it was truly monstrous. The waves could form a thousand-meter-tall wall of water, scraping layer after layer on the surface of the planet. Such a huge wave had already reduced the general livability of the place, not to mention the harsh space environment near the black hole. Strictly speaking, this place was not suitable for any intelligent life. This strange giant wave landscape also led Li Wenyuan to call this special ocean planet Giant Wave Planet. After all, the ocean planet could give birth to intelligent life. The First Turbulence Empire was a kind of aquatic lifeform. Their origin was a gentle ocean planet. However, it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens to give birth to intelligent life on such a giant wave planet. The overly harsh surface environment prevented the possibility of complex life from being born. Perhaps only in the deep sea could there be some special intelligent life. At first, Li Wenyuan was very interested in the planet itself. After all, there was too much water here. In this Black Hole Galaxy, other than this giant wave planet, the rest of the planets had become barren planets due to the harsh space environment, without any life. However, this giant wave planet was clearly about the same size as other planets, but its atmosphere did not dissipate, and the water content was firmly locked on the surface of the planet. The situation looked different. Li Wenyuan felt that humans were experimenting here. ¡°A Black Hole Galaxy with a material depressurizing device, what kind of experiment is it doing?¡± His research spaceship approached the Giant Wave Planet and released a large number of drones for reconnaissance. The environment here was only the endless deep sea. It was much more troublesome to explore than those ordinary planets. Although drones could also be used for deep-sea exploration, the efficiency in the water was much lower than in the air. However, in view of the special environment here, Li Wenyuan called Gray Wind over to see if she was interested in this place. As he expected, Gray Wind showed great curiosity. ¡°A giant wave planet with a depth of ten thousand meters? Isn¡¯t this a great place for adventures?¡± The game she had been playing recently was Deep Sea Horror developed by the First Turbulence Empire. This group of aquatic lifeforms had a much more detailed understanding of the ocean than ordinary creatures. Even for the current interstellar civilization, the ocean no longer had any secrets, and everything could be used. However, this interstellar civilization made up of aquatic lifeforms still retained their reverence for the ocean. Their countless works were related to the deep sea and were filled with ancient primitive fears. In the current era where horror stories were popular, it became a cultural trend. However, this was just a little spice for entertainment. This was because these interstellar civilizations had done a lot of things like pumping water. Sometimes, even if they drained all the water on a planet, they would not see the terror of the deep sea. In the interstellar era, the unknown of the universe was even more terrifying. However, Gray Wind probably didn¡¯t mind eating it. The adventure in the deep sea was a story that she had never thought of before. Perhaps in addition to the nothingness of space, the unknown deep sea was also a unique seasoning. Hence, she entered the Giant Wave Planet without asking Li Wenyuan. As Gray Wind and a large number of reconnaissance drones went deeper, the internal environment of this Giant Wave Planet was gradually revealed to him. As he expected, there were only some simple microorganisms and algae living on the surface of the planet. Occasionally, slightly more complicated creatures would come to this area and quickly dive. The huge tidal force would cause the surface of the sea to roll up and then fall. During this process, no creature could resist the huge impact of falling directly from the sky. This was no different from directly falling onto the surface of the rock. However, after leaving the most dangerous area on the surface, the species on the giant wave planet suddenly increased. It was difficult for the light from the black hole to penetrate this depth, and the creatures here looked very casual. It was almost necessary to not have eyes. The evolution of the body was also adapting to the environment here. Some kind of fish with streamlined bodies could be seen moving quickly through the water. In order to adapt to the water pressure, their muscles were extremely strong, and their powerful tails made them foam in the water like arrows. Before their food could even react, they suddenly lost half of their bodies, and the other half disappeared into the ocean a few seconds later. Only the full predator was swimming leisurely. However, this was only one part of the food chain. A tentacle suddenly shot out from the depths of the sea, dragging the predator that had just eaten a full meal into the deep sea. As for its fate, it was obvious. A complete and stable ecological cycle was formed on this planet, and it was in this area with the most biological mass that Li Wenyuan discovered a deep-sea observation station left behind by humans. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Under the curious expression of Gray Wind, a giant floating building that was motionless in the torrent gradually revealed its full appearance in the dark ocean. It looked like a giant top, and its outer shell was covered with fluorescent materials, becoming the only source of light in the dark sea. Logically speaking, the phototaxis of deep-sea fish should have caused the creatures here to swarm in groups, but a sound wave that surrounded the huge building at all times dispersed those creatures. Compared to the bustling area, this place was undoubtedly much quieter. However, this might be the situation needed for such a deep-sea observatory.¡± As Gray Wind and his drone approached, he also received a signal from the observation station: [ Gentle reminder from Deep Sea Observation Station 003: ] [ This is a fish tank. Please do not disturb the ecological environment here. Otherwise, some poor researcher will lose his research results! ] ¡°Fish tank?¡± This special form of address stunned Li Wenyuan for a moment before he immediately understood. ¡°This should be a breeding area for some kind of experimental material. I guess the research topic is about the evolution process of living things in an ocean planet in a black hole environment.¡± Actually, it was quite normal for such things to appear. Not to mention humans, even in the current interstellar society, due to the rapid development of productivity, many experiments were carried out on planets. The Milky Way was so vast that it couldn¡¯t always be limited to a small planet. There were already quite some interstellar tycoons who bought several desolate planets and built artificial eco-cities on them. They captured some natives and made them treat them as gods to enjoy the feeling of being worshipped. Some bold and crazy scientists secretly invaded the native planets for some sociological research, causing internal turmoil and expanding the experimental samples. These were all actions that could be achieved in the interstellar era, so humans of that era could have such a planetary fish tank. However, what surprised Li Wenyuan was that other than the human signal, he also detected other signals. This kind of signal was completely different from what humans usually used, but it was full of patterns. It was probably a signal sent by an intelligent creature. After the translation, Li Wenyuan became more and more curious about the Deep Sea Observation Station. It was a distress signal. ¡°We have been invaded by the enemy.. Please provide support as soon as possible!¡± Chapter 130 - Chapter 130: Fish and Fish Tank Chapter 130: Fish and Fish Tank Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A suspected civilization had appeared on the giant wave planet, which was unsuitable for intelligent life. The signal from the Deep Sea Observation Station was obviously meant for the deep sea. This kind of signal could be transmitted over a long distance in water, but it was not suitable for transmission in air or vacuum. As a result, Li Wenyuan did not receive any signals from this place when he was in space. ¡°But can such a place give birth to natives?¡± Not only Li Wenyuan, but Gray Wind was also quite curious about this. Not only that, but the natives here seemed to be living in this kind of Deep Sea Observation Station built by humans. They had even developed to a higher level. Li Wenyuan even wondered if it was another human being who had used up the fish tank and reused it to create an observation station for sociological experiments. Although humans had disappeared, life here was still evolving normally. They built their own civilization around these Deep Sea Observation Stations.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look?¡± Just as Li Wenyuan was about to suggest this, Gray Wind had already dispersed into a nanobot storm and entered the interior of the giant building through the cracks. It would take some time for his drone to enter. ¡°Nanobots are really useful. In the future, I¡¯ll change these scientific research equipment to nanobots¡­¡± As he thought about this, he received a picture from Gray Wind. The observation station was filled with a large number of lights and an artificial sun in the air. The ratio of various gases in the air was similar to that on Earth. Strange buildings with different functions stood inside the observation station. These buildings which were obviously built to imitate the style of the observation station were somewhat nondescript and did not look like they were built by humans. In addition to these things that might be related to the natives, the environment here was also very humid. It might be some improvements made by the creatures here in order to survive. This huge observation station in the deep sea could accommodate about 100,000 people. Perhaps it was not only built for observation but also as an experimental area. After his drone connected to a port of the observation station, he obviously had a much higher level of authority and directly took over the system of the observation station. After a cursory inspection, he already understood what this place was used for. [ No. 3 Deep Sea Observation Station (now rebuilt into the Deep Sea Civilization Experimental Area), log record 1: ] [ The research as a fish tank has been quite successful. According to the expert¡¯s suggestion, we have put a primitive earthworm into one of the Deep Sea Observation Stations. ] [ We¡¯ve tried to nurture civilizations in the orbital station and have been successful. Can civilizations also be produced in the deep sea? ] [ With anticipation, we have set up an evolutionary accelerator in the experimental stage. We hope that this group of ambushers will bring us a different surprise. ] ¡°An experimental civilization station?¡± He recalled the four crouching dragon phoenix chicks in the circular world. Under the favorable environment of the circular world, the civilizations there were basically heading for destruction. However, this civilization, which was located in the harsh environment of the deep sea, seemed to be living well. Li Wenyuan also saw the record of the evolutionary accelerator in the log. [ Experimental Evolution Accelerator ] [ Introduction: The overly stupid primitive creatures have worn out too much of our patience. Even though genetic technology can expand their brain capacity and forcibly increase their intelligence, it is still a long process to let these primitive animals understand civilization ¡°. Therefore, we decided to let them go and use fully automated machines to accelerate their natural selection. We decided on the most suitable one based on cruel natural selection. I believe that after experiencing such a cruel survival test, they will truly understand the importance of civilization. ] [ Special Remarks: When used together with the Civilization Accelerator, the effect will be even better! ] It was also at this time that his database received brand-new technology. [ Cruel Evolution Theory ] [ Technology Level: 5 ] [ Introduction: Every species that can stand at the peak of the planet undoubtedly has an extremely terrifying past. They had exterminated countless other creatures and experienced several changes in the world before they could reach this stage. However, this process is still too slow. Before they form a civilization, we can use some external means to accelerate their natural selection. ] [ Possibility Technology: Perfect Evolution (100%) ] As it was only a Level 5 technology, and it was related to species evolution, Li Wenyuan was not very interested in it at first. However, he soon realized that this technology was different from the rest. This Level 5 technology was marked with a red skull. In his current technology tree, only the Natural Disaster Plan, a Level 7 technology that could destroy the galaxy, had such treatment. ¡°What kind of danger does this Cruel Evolution bring?¡± While he was still thinking about it, he realized that the logs belonging to humans here had ended. Perhaps the people at that time wanted to find a time to retrieve the data, but their attention was quickly attracted by other things, so much so that they forgot that there was an experimental area there. ¡°As expected of all of you¡­¡± Li Wenyuan felt that this kind of casual behavior was very much in line with human behavior. Although there were no records of humans after that, the indigenous people who lived here still found ways to learn how to use the equipment here and built what seemed to be a local area network. Most of their information was also recorded in the network here. This kind of native encryption method was almost non-existent to Li Wenyuan. He easily cracked the firewall here and saw the process of the civilization development of these natives. The observation station in front of him was limited by the environment. The civilization here could not go into space, but it seemed to have formed a unique civilization environment. The most obvious was his understanding of the world. Since they were in this observation station when they were enlightened, they understood that this observation station was the world, and the deep sea outside was the universe. In their ancient myths, a god created heaven and earth in the observation station, isolating the terrifying outside world from the outer wall of the world. The movement of the machines here to maintain the normal operation of the observation station was even understood as a natural phenomenon. For example, there was a kind of air moisturizer hidden in the inner wall. Every once in a while, it would spray out water vapor to maintain the humidity here at a level suitable for the life of this kind of earthworm. This was a law of nature in the world of this group of ambushers, and there was even an explanation. In addition, there was also a small dimensions creation device left behind by humans to provide sufficient resources for the development of civilization. This magical creation of things machine was also an objective law in the world of these amphibious lifeforms. They felt that the world was like this. It was their common sense that there would suddenly be more resources every once in a while. Limited by the narrow environment and content here, the amputated creatures here formed a social form of scientific theocracy. In their world, they were the only successors of the Creator, and the deep sea outside the observation station was a destroyed world. They were the last paradise. In order to find more places to live, they had to develop technology. Li Wenyuan felt that their social form was quite interesting. The sociological experiment that humans did here was indeed interesting. ¡°If they came to the surface of the ocean and saw the real universe, what would they think?¡± While he was still thinking about this situation, he realized that such a situation had indeed happened in the history of this group of ambushers, but it was considered taboo. Many of their scientists were curious about what was above and below the outside world, but because of the water pressure, the level of technology required to explore the bottom was much higher, so exploring upwards became their first choice. However, the dangerous surface of the ocean also made many scientists unable to return. Only one lucky person successfully brought back his experience. He said that there was a vaster world above, a bigger sky, and a black sun, and the universe they were in was actually only a small part of the entire world. However, his statement was denounced as heresy, and the amputated scientist became the first person to be sentenced to the crime of treason. They still firmly believed that what they were used to was the real world, so from then on, exploring upwards became a forbidden matter. Their actions reminded Li Wenyuan of a certain idiom. Other than that, he also realized the other meaning of this fish tank. ¡°Will fish understand that they are actually in a fish tank?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but look up at the sky. He felt a bone-piercing chill, but he couldn¡¯t pinpoint the problem. In the end, after some careful consideration, he recorded the story here in the archives and named it Fish Tank.. Chapter 131 - Chapter 131: Deep Sea Invasion Chapter 131: Deep Sea Invasion Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Looking at the Giant Wave Planet orbiting the black hole, Li Wenyuan felt that this might be the most important part of the galaxy. Originally, he thought that the Gift that the professor mentioned was referring to the ownerless material depressurizing device, but now he felt that it was hard to say. Was this planet named Fish Tank hinting at something? Li Wenyuan felt that he might be overthinking things. After all, this seemed to be a place where humans conducted sociological experiments. Perhaps they just wanted to watch a good show of sitting in the well and looking at the sky and had never thought so much. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m too sensitive¡­¡± He forced himself to bury this matter in his heart and then continued to check the history of this civilization. Although the upward exploration was banned, the exploration in other directions was still going on like the sun at noon. This scientific theocracy civilization might not be good in other aspects, but the technology related to the deep sea was top-notch. With the help of the magical dimensions creation device, although their population was only a few hundred thousand, they did not need to do too much basic labor. More than 95% of the population were experts in various fields. Through the exploration of exquisite deep-sea navigation equipment, they discovered that there were actually many uninhabited homes in the outside world. They were actually Deep Sea Observation Stations located elsewhere on the planet. However, this shocking discovery still led this civilization into a long pioneering era. They spent nearly a thousand years colonizing all the Deep Sea Observation Stations. Such actions had successfully expanded their population to two million. For a deep-sea civilization, this was undoubtedly a feat. However, they did not go up to explore. Under the guidance of the powerful theocracy, their exploration focus was placed on the deeper sea. This was also the beginning of their calamity. The current era was called the Cataclysm Era. However, Gray Wind suddenly said with excitement, ¡°Look at that thing! This is the monster I imagined in my dreams!¡± Following Gray Wind¡¯s guidance, Li Wenyuan saw what the thing she was talking about was. It was a terrifying creature that looked like a giant octopus. It had hundreds of powerful limbs. As the suction cups on the tentacles contracted and opened, one could see dense teeth hidden in them, making one¡¯s scalp go numb. It was about one-tenth the size of the giant Deep Sea Observation Station. It was a rather large body for a building that could accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. However, for an interstellar civilization, this thing was still too small. The space creatures that often wandered around were all as big as large battleships. This was also the reason why interstellar civilizations did not pay much attention to the ocean. After all, no matter how big the things in the ocean grew, they were not as big as these space creatures wandering in the universe. In terms of size, their deterrence was much smaller. Moreover, their strength was not very good. Not to mention the interstellar civilization, the natives who were still in the atomic age could directly destroy this creature with a nuclear bomb. However, for Gray Wind who had been in space since he was born, this monster of the deep sea was still very interesting. However, the giant octopus in front of her was a little special. It seemed to have a high level of intelligence. Li Wenyuan was very sure that the distress signal that he had detected earlier was sent by this giant octopus. At this moment, it was waving a huge limb, leisurely swinging a transmitter that did not match its size. Every once in a while, it would send a distress signal to the outside world. It looked like¡­It was like a lantern fish fishing. He explored the inside of the intact observation station and found that the giant octopus would carefully avoid every building and even every flower. It was able to control every inch of its muscles flexibly. Even if it was clinging to a large building inside a Deep Sea Observation Station, it did not cause any damage. However, the species that should have lived here had disappeared. Judging from the sharp teeth that were constantly squirming in the suckers of the giant octopus¡¯s tentacles, the residents here were probably dead. Moreover, he detected some special energy fluctuations from the giant octopus. ¡°Even the psionic octopus is here?¡± Having dealt with void realm experts countless times, he had already confirmed that it was the fluctuation of psionic energy. Furthermore, such psionic waves were not considered low even in interstellar space. Only some psionic masters could reach such a level. If the spiritual octopus were to be seen by those idealistic civilizations, it might even be addressed as the Venerable Octopus. ¡°This is unbelievable. What did this civilization do?¡± Li Wenyuan began to check the files that were sealed as top secret by the natives here. Then, he saw this incident: [ The case of the missing evolution accelerator ] [ Record Time: Year 328 of the pioneering era ] [ Description: Since the Pope re-established God¡¯s Kingdom, the machine left behind by the power of this God was used as a symbol. After dismantling it, it was transported to the new God¡¯s Kingdom. However, one of the submarines that was loaded with the main structure disappeared in the process. It was speculated that it was dragged into hell by the undercurrent. ] According to the description of the case, a submarine with the main structure of the evolution accelerator sank deeper into the sea, and it was completely impossible to find it. However, Li Wenyuan knew what the evolution accelerator was. The most important part of it was not the machine itself, but a special substance that accelerated mutation. This substance would greatly increase the desire for reproduction and metabolism of living creatures, and at the same time, cause a large number of mutations in the genes of future generations. Almost every living creature would be infected by this substance and mutate. Through quantity, they would produce a sufficiently outstanding species. Finally, through countless rounds of accelerated cruel elimination, a creature that had reached the peak of both physical and intellectual strength would appear. This creature would become the foundation of civilization. The civilization here might have wiped out countless of their close relatives in the process of evolution, but they just didn¡¯t know about it. But just like the corresponding technology of this machine, this was a cruel evolution that was artificially accelerated, it sounded like Gu refinement. Although this machine would stop working after the emergence of civilization, the materials stored in it would definitely not be exhausted. After a civilization was destroyed, it would speed up the process of a new round of natural selection. The giant octopus in front of him was very likely a creature that had been improved by the missing evolution accelerator. Under the water pressure of the deep sea, the substances in the evolution accelerator might have leaked, causing unpredictable pollution in the deep sea. And this octopus was likely to be the new overlord of the deep sea. According to the records of the Cataclysm Era of this civilization, he felt that it was almost the same as his idea. [ Catastrophe ] [ Record Time: Cataclysm Era Year 0 ] [ Description: A large number of scientists who were exploring the lower reaches began to disappear. A large number of guards began to search for the source of all this¡­ In the end, we discovered these enemies. Their bodies are incomparably huge, and they also possess various strange powers. They came from the outside world, and their goal is to destroy us¡­ ] ¡°Had this civilization been destroyed? No, this psionic octopus seems to be using bait to lure the octopus civilization to send more people over¡­¡± The drones in other locations in the deep sea also sent news one after another, confirming his thoughts. This civilization had not been destroyed yet, but it was not far away. At this moment, they were left with only their home which was still floating in the sea with difficulty. The reason why it was difficult was that a few enormous tentacles that could not be seen at a glance had wrapped around the observation station and were dragging it deeper into the deep sea. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the human thing was very strong, it would have really dragged it down. However, judging from the size of those tentacles, this mysterious creature¡¯s size had reached a terrifying level. Even the observation station that could accommodate more than 100,000 people seemed like a toy under its tentacles. Initially, Li Wenyuan didn¡¯t feel much about this, but he thought of the image that this Fish Tank might represent. He felt that this meant that an unpredictable threat would destroy the Fish Tank world. He felt that he might have vaguely grasped something, but he could not touch the layer of fog that was right in front of him. ¡°Did the humans sense something?¡± He actually already had some bad guesses, but if that was really the case, then everything in this universe might not be so easy to say.. Chapter 132 - Chapter 132: The Sky From the Well Chapter 132: The Sky From the Well Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°A large-scale crack has appeared in Residential Area 25! Where is the maintenance team?¡± ¡°All the exits have been sealed! We¡¯re doomed!¡± The Pope in God¡¯s Kingdom sat on his chair, expressionlessly receiving emergency communications from all parts of God¡¯s Kingdom.¡± It wasn¡¯t just the ones in God¡¯s Kingdom. SOS signals were also constantly coming from other homes, but the content was extremely simple, and they lacked the secret code that they used. It was obvious that they were disguised. Perhaps the only home that was still barely maintained was the one he was in. He understood that the reason for all of this was the loss of the evolution accelerator. This divine machine that gave them civilization could also help other lives advance. However, he thought that as the chosen ones of God, they could resist the invasion of these foreign enemies, but reality proved that they were powerless against the enemy due to the limitations of this world. He was now wondering why God created them, and why didn¡¯t He come out to save them when they were about to perish. He felt that they had done a good job, but the technology that they were proud of was useless against those unknown existences. ¡°Perhaps, going up is the correct path?¡± He suddenly muttered to himself. When the priest beside him heard this, he lowered his head and pretended not to hear anything. However, the Pope didn¡¯t care anymore. It didn¡¯t matter if the things that were strictly forbidden by him were announced now. After all, they were about to be finished. ¡°Priest, tell me, what exactly is up there?¡± The Pope asked the priest who had just lowered his head, his expression full of thought. Only a few people knew about this taboo history, and unfortunately, the priest, who was a trusted aide of the Pope, knew about it. However, after hearing such a question, the priest realized the current situation and no longer acted as timid as before. He looked at the Pope¡¯s face. Even if the surrounding earth was shaking and screams were endless, he did not care. He only hesitated for a moment before answering sincerely, ¡°I privately believe that the above is the true world. The place we are in is actually only a part of this world¡­¡± Their social regime, the scientific theocracy, naturally could not produce fools. There were many smart people among them. Even though much unscientific common sense had been formed due to the distorted living environment, there were always some talented people who could detect subtle anomalies through various phenomena. However, everyone tacitly didn¡¯t delve into this matter and just continued to live like this. It wasn¡¯t because of the strict ban of the theocratic church, nor was it because they couldn¡¯t continue to explore their methods. They knew very well that their actions were deceiving themselves. However, they still chose to remain silent because it was a huge impact on their worldview. They could not accept that their world was actually just someone else¡¯s experimental field.¡± They would rather lie to themselves than accept this kind of news that could make people commit suicide collectively. However, at this moment of destruction, this priest was just like the Pope, indifferent. After hearing his answer, the Pope nodded. Through the door of the temple, he saw more and more seawater pouring in. Only a few hundred of their million people were left. It was impossible to maintain the basic population needed for reproduction. Although they could survive in the water for a period of time, it depended on where they were. They were in the deep sea thousands of meters below. The water pressure could kill them directly. Moreover, there were many ferocious deep-sea fish here. The moment they were entangled, they had already announced their death. Before the seawater washed over the place, the Pope asked the priest one last question, ¡°Do you think anyone would create a world just for fun?¡± At this moment, the priest was the only one left beside him. The other saint attendants were either panicking or searching for a chance to survive. However, the Pope and the priest had already seen through the nature of this place. There was no longer much meaning in living for them. ¡°You already have the answer, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Is the God who created us only in someone else¡¯s world?¡± The torrent swept through, turning everything it passed into ruins. The last home of the civilization was also dragged into the deep sea and gradually disappeared. At this moment, Li Wenyuan had already left the place. He appeared to be in a hurry. He had a simple conversation with the psionic octopus and confirmed that it was a battle between the natives. Although the psionic octopus was very disobedient at first, it became quite docile after being beaten by Gray Wind. The species in the deep sea had been infected by the evolution accelerator and had become extremely agile. It had even found a way to connect to the void realm. With the enhancement of psionic, their intelligence was even higher. It did not take them long to discover the Deep Sea Observation Stations in the middle of the ocean. This soft-bodied civilization initially wanted to cooperate with the amphibious civilization. After all, they did not know the depth of science inside these mechanical creations. However, the amphibious civilization directly regarded them as evil gods from the outer world and launched an attack. The result was self-evident. The enraged soft-bodied civilization naturally launched a counterattack and quickly destroyed the amphibian lifeforms that had to rely on the observation station for survival. During this process, the soft-bodied civilization realized that their enemies did not recognize the essence of the world and treated the deep sea as the real world. In terms of worldview, this long-developed, amphibious civilization was not even as advanced as the soft-bodied civilization. The evolutionary history of the observation station restricted their knowledge and confined them to this narrow well. The current soft-bodied civilization was trying to find ways to study the technology in these observation stations. The psionic octopus that Li Wenyuan met was one of their scientists. They wanted to leave this planet filled with seawater and see the true appearance of this universe. Before he left, Li Wenyuan left behind the blueprint of the hyperspace engine. Until they could understand it and successfully build their first hyperspace engine, there might be another rare aquatic civilization in the galaxy. However, this was only a small matter during the journey. In view of the strong image of this Fish Tank planet, Li Wenyuan now had a sense of imminent crisis. Based on his intuition, he felt that his guess was correct, but there was no evidence to prove it. For this, he needed more information and more production. Perhaps he would understand all of this when he reached the level of humans. ¡°I have to speed up¡­.¡± Chapter 133 - Chapter 133: Dawn of the Artificial Intelligence Chapter 133: Dawn of the Artificial Intelligence Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Li Wenyuan felt that his development speed was actually quite fast. At least compared to the current Milky Way civilization, it was even faster than the hyperspace engine. When he first came to this universe, he was poor and did not even have a spaceship. The first time he flew, he used a pirate spaceship that he had stolen. However, as they explored and discovered, the broken energy-producing buildings were gradually repaired, and the ownerless megastructures of humans were also recovered and placed under supervision. His productivity was increasing exponentially. In less than a hundred years, he was already much stronger than all the civilizations in the galaxy. Initially, he thought that this situation was not bad, but with the discovery of the Fish Tank planet and the further revelation of human secrets, he realized that the universe might not be as normal as it seemed. Now, he could not even completely inherit the legacy of humans, let alone reach the level of humans in the past. For this reason, he could not stop. ¡°No matter what, we still have to count on the megastructure. In order to improve our research capabilities, 1 need a circular world with huge scientific research output. It¡¯s best if we have a few more. Moreover, building a circular world requires a large number of alloys, and alloys require a large number of minerals and energy¡­¡± ¡°Even if there are two lost empires, it will still be a little difficult¡­¡± Although he lamented that his output was not enough, if other civilizations in the Milky Way heard this, it would definitely be another Versailles. Take the Observer for example. It had not experienced any wars or suffered any crises. Logically speaking, he should be the most powerful of the lost empires in the Milky Way. However, if they wanted to build a circular world immediately, they would not be able to take out so many resources for the time being. After all, this megastructure required the most resources, and it also brought the best effects. In fact, Li Wenyuan had already chosen a location to start building the circular world. The moment he discovered the material depressurizing device, he had already started his first galaxy miracle project. There was a lot of preparatory work to build the circular world, including the exploration of the stability of the star, the calculation of the location of the circular world, and the dismantling of the planets in the galaxy. These were all very time-consuming things, not to mention that this was just preparatory work. The circular world had not yet begun to be built. Even though Li Wenyuan¡¯s current construction efficiency was very high, it was still impossible to complete such a super project in a short period of time. It basically required years of progress. Other than praying that he could find more ownerless megastructures, he could only start multiple megastructure projects at the same time. As long as his production capacity could keep up, he could build as many megastructures as possible. And in this process, the circular world was naturally not the only choice for the megastructure. The megastructure that increased the production of other resources was also put on the agenda. There was no need to talk about the material depressurizing device that could provide mineral raw materials. The one he currently had was enough for his mineral consumption. Even though he might need more minerals in the future, he needed to use the alloy on other megastructures first. After the completion of the Level 7 technology galaxy miracle, he had many new options for the megastructure, and he had long planned for it. [ Dyson sphere ] [ Introduction: This is a power generation megastructure that completely uses the energy of the star. Although the Dyson cloud is more cost-effective, what we need is not a cost-effective but extremely high output. To do this, we need to keep the stars under control. ] [ Special note: Just think about it and you will know that this thing will completely cover the stars and turn all the ordinary planets in the galaxy into a frozen world. Therefore, please do not build it in a galaxy with indigenous creatures unless you don¡¯t care about the life and death of indigenous creatures. In addition, its power generation is also related to the size of the star. If you are lucky enough to find a very big star, you might be able to turn the Dyson sphere into a super Dyson sphere. ] The Dyson sphere was a basic megastructure that could provide a huge amount of energy. The essence of its job was to cover the star with airtight solar panels and absorb all the energy emitted outwards. This was a type of interstellar building that had been speculated on Earth in his previous life. Although this thing was often described as laborious but unrewarding at that time, it wasn¡¯t difficult in this universe. The real difficulty lay in the utilization and preservation of this energy source. However, this technology was considered basic technology in interstellar civilization. If one wanted to make a sound in the Milky Way, a high-energy transformer that could hold a huge amount of energy was a necessary facility, because the currency of this Milky Way was energy. As for the Dyson sphere, these civilizations might not take the initiative to create such a thankless project, but if an ownerless Dyson sphere was discovered, do you think they would beat their brains out? Li Wenyuan¡¯s gigantic construction project also required a large amount of energy, so the Dyson sphere entered his eyes and successfully became one of the foundations of the plan. In addition, another megastructure had also become one of his targets: [ Zero Element Furnace ] [ Introduction: The extraction of zero elements is already an important part of the interstellar world. We have already managed to make use of most celestial bodies, and neutron stars will be no exception. Its dense material could be used as the armor of a battleship, but this was only one of the uses. If it wasn¡¯t for military considerations, but for production, why couldn¡¯t such a powerful material be used as a construction material? It¡¯s much more useful than ordinary alloys ] [ Special note: Can¡¯t find the neutron star? It doesn¡¯t matter. The accompanying star supercharger allows us to manually compress a star into a neutron star. Even though the neutron star formed in this way is not perfect, it is still a good source of zero-element matter. ] This was a megastructure that could only be built on neutron stars. It could extract and use the dense materials of those neutron stars. In the current era where large amounts of alloys were needed, such a megastructure could be considered an efficient source of alloys. Just like the Dyson sphere and the material depressurizing device, this was a megastructure responsible for providing raw materials. Coincidentally, there was a neutron star in his territory, so the construction of this megastructure had already begun. Now, the circular world was his main source of scientific research. Li Wenyuan was wondering if there was a more powerful super megastructure like the star computer. The current galaxy miracle did not provide such a possibility, and the scientific research output provided by the previous science hub was not very satisfactory. He could only hope that the Level 8 Four-Dimensional Engineering and subspace engineering could bring him such a super megastructure. ¡°In the gap between development, other than continuing to search for information about humans, it¡¯s also time to invest those sub-centers into the interstellar society¡­¡± After deciphering the relics during this period, Li Wenyuan discovered that humans had a special liking for making the Milky Way lively. Almost all the relics were left behind for the birth of civilization. So far, his two sub-center theme park mechanical servants and Assimilation Fighters had formed a large number of sub-bodies under the efficient self-replication methods of the mechanical body. It seemed that it was enough to become a civilization. He felt that by imitating what humans had done, he might be able to understand some unexpected information. As a lost robotic empire, it was normal for him to have a few Al vassal civilizations, right? Therefore, after selecting a few suitable habitable planets around the country, the theme park mechanical servants and Assimilation Fighters officially stepped onto the Milky Way stage.. Chapter 134 - Chapter 134: New Member of the Galaxy Community? Chapter 134: New Member of the Galaxy Community? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The headquarters of the Galaxy Community, which was established in the Three Union Planet, received two pieces of news that day. Oh? Is there another new interstellar civilization that wants to join the community?¡± Looking at the two new requests to join, the Sky Clan¡¯s watchman revealed a very happy expression. The Sky Clan was an idealistic monarchical civilization. Their national religion was high and mighty, and their emperor was seen as the incarnation of God in the present world. They were a civilization that evolved from birds. Before they formed a civilized civilization, the species of the Sky Clan had been soaring between the towering and steep ridges for hundreds of thousands of years. During the evolution process, their wings no longer had the ability to fly. They could only be used as an aid for gliding. However, the wings were still the most important part of the Sky Clan¡¯s body. Only the closest people could touch them. Today, the Sky Clan had set off a wave of retro craze. They were trying to use genetic methods to return their ancient wings to their peak, allowing them to soar into the sky again without the help of tools. However, such a tide usually had nothing to do with the people in distant places, such as the representative of the sky clan who was on duty at the headquarters of the Galaxy Community. The Galaxy Community was not always in meetings. During the occasional break, some representatives of civilizations would be on duty to deal with some simple affairs. Among them, inviting and accepting new civilizations was one of the more important parts of these simple matters. During this period of time, other than the Sky Clan, there were also many other civilizations, including the Pyro Alliance and the Seculus Vengeance Crusade. The Sky Clan representative on duty was very happy, not because the number of members of the Galaxy Community had increased again, but because its civilization could gain extra weight in the next vote. The Galaxy Community was dedicated to contacting the entire galaxy. If a new civilization joined the Galaxy Community, the civilization behind the representatives on duty would receive a one-time voting bonus. Through the operation, this voting bonus could be sold at a good price. After all, diplomacy was also a part of the confrontation between interstellar civilizations. Of course, checking the qualifications to join a civilization was also one of the obligations of the civilization on duty. Although the Galaxy Community welcomed the entrants, not all civilizations were included. Take the killer bee colony for example. The civilization of the extinct regime had never paid attention to the Galaxy Community, and the Galaxy Community, too, would never have invited such a civilization. The first thing the civilization on duty needed to confirm was whether the participant was a bad civilization that violated the interstellar law. However, it was not the most important thing for most people, because generally speaking, the civilization that wanted to join the Galaxy Community, would certainly be prepared. At least, they would be a normal civilization on the surface. It was usually a process. ¡°Let me take a look at the detailed documents they provided. Perhaps I¡¯ll have to actually inspect them¡­¡± Servant Paradise? Is that true? How can a civilization give itself such a name¡­¡± When the representative of the Sky Clan saw the beginning of the document, he almost couldn¡¯t hold his expression. He even thought that he had typed wrongly. As everyone knew, the name of a civilization was very important in diplomacy. Generally speaking, the official name would be the country¡¯s name plus the political system. Other than the language used by the civilization, it would also be explained in the common language of the Milky Way. The typical examples were the Mingbow Science and Technology Nation and the Craybow Interstellar Trading Company. Occasionally, there would be some civilizations that used words with strong meanings to replace the names of their civilizations, such as the Pyro Alliance and the Turbulence Empire. However, there would always be some unique civilizations that took different actions in this regard. The Stone Man Civilization that had once threatened to make the Watcher and the Voyager prostrate at their feet was such a civilization. The official name of their civilization would take a few minutes for a fast speaker to read, and it could even fill a page if written in the galactic lingua franca of the Milky Way. For these people who thought they were special, the civilizations of the Milky Way would directly use the conventional name, such as the Stone Man Civilization. The self-proclaimed Servant Paradise civilization in the document seemed to be a unique civilization, which made the Sky Clan staff on duty feel a little helpless. ¡°Can¡¯t you just give it a good name? Who knows what you mean by Servant Paradise?¡± He shook his head and prepared to advise this new civilization as an old senior in the future so that they understood the unspoken rules of the Milky Way. However, as he continued reading, the expression on his face gradually became strange. ¡°Uh¡­ This is¡­ An organic civilization? Or an artificial intelligence civilization? Why don¡¯t 1 understand¡­¡± According to the basic information provided in the document, about 10% of the population of this self-proclaimed Servant Paradise civilization was biological organisms, while the remaining 90% were all servant robots. He originally thought that this was an organic civilization that abused robots, but to his surprise, according to the general situation described in the document, these servant robots had completely controlled the government of the civilization. Even these documents were actually submitted by these servant robots. According to the Milky Way¡¯s definition of an artificial intelligence civilization, this was already considered an artificial intelligence civilization. However, in the information provided by these servant robots, it was repeatedly emphasized that they worked for their masters, which were those organic forms. They insisted that they were only a service system, and the masters of this civilization were still those organic forms. At the same time, they also mentioned that they were worried because the number of masters was too small, hoping to find more organisms willing to accept their service. ¡°The goal of joining the Galaxy Community is to¡­ Turn all organic forms into their masters? My dear¡­ This speech is a little dangerous¡­¡± The various abnormalities of the Servant Paradise made the representative of the Sky Clan hesitate. He was originally prepared to approve it directly, but now it seemed that he might need further investigation. Although they said that this was just a process, he would suffer if he really allowed the extermination regime to enter. Therefore, he temporarily put the document aside and prepared to wait for the other inspectors to discuss the decision. Then, he picked up the application submitted by the second civilization. ¡°I hope there won¡¯t be any problems this time¡­¡± He tried to comfort himself, but when he saw how this civilization addressed itself, his heart skipped a beat. ¡°Milky Way kinsmen? Is¡­ Is this another artificial intelligence civilization?¡± The number of artificial intelligence civilizations in the Milky Way could be counted on two hands. This time, there were two at once. This made the inspector suspect that some organic life form somewhere had played him off again. ¡°But at least¡­This name sounds quite normal¡­¡± As he thought about it, he continued reading. ¡°Their main species are artificial people? A Prosthetic Civilization that had completed the collectivization of consciousness¡­ If there are some slight differences, should they be counted as the beehive civilization? But they insist that they are artificial intelligence¡­¡± ¡°Then, the goal of joining the Galaxy Community is¡­ Eliminate all barriers between species? What a great idea. Although it od a little extreme, perhaps it¡¯s not too bad?¡± The representative of the Sky Clan obviously did not understand what the elimination of all barriers between species really meant. He thought it was a slogan similar to the elimination of tyranny. If he had understood the true goal of the Milky Way kinsmen, he might not have praised them so much. ¡°Alright, the two artificial intelligence civilizations that came this time are a little strange. It¡¯s better to say that artificial intelligence civilizations are always so strange¡­ Let¡¯s have a meeting to discuss it later.¡± He believed that the other inspectors must have the same thoughts as him. They must have maintained a scrutinizing attitude towards these two artificial intelligence civilizations. They couldn¡¯t be like the civilizations that had already made a name for themselves in the Milky Way, where they basically passed all of them without any inspection. So, after all the inspectors had read the information, the small meeting on how to deal with these two special artificial intelligence civilizations began. In fact, many people were not willing to go to the territory of the artificial intelligence civilization for field research. Many styles of artificial intelligence were very different from biological intelligence. The most typical example would be bio-electricity generation. Mechanical intelligence did not need to eat, but it needed electricity. To them, this was actually an action similar to an organic creature¡¯s feeding. Even if it was not efficient, the mechanical intelligence did not object to doing so when there was spare energy. A mosquito¡¯s leg was still a leg. However, it was different for organic civilizations. When they saw the animals soaked in nutrient tanks, begging for death, and constantly generating electricity, it was difficult to hide the fear that came from the bottom of their hearts. In this regard, the artificial intelligence civilization was still very puzzled and strongly condemned the organic civilization¡¯s act of slaughtering and eating creatures. They believed that this was the most inefficient way of energy utilization, and it was completely an irrational behavior of an organic civilization to satisfy their desires. It should not be advocated in the Milky Way. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that these artificial intelligence devices were some interstellar animal protection organization. The organic civilizations never thought that they would be blamed by the Al on this matter. This made them want to condemn the Al for being inhumane, but they could not say it. Although the few artificial intelligence civilizations in the Milky Way had passed the review and become members of the Galaxy Community, not many people were willing to come into contact with cold mechanical intelligence. However, this opportunity to gain one-time diplomatic power was very rare. They could not be picky. Even if they were unwilling, the civilization behind them would force them to go. Therefore, after some discussion, the joint review team formed by these civilizations decided to start with the Milky Way kinsmen. After all, this civilization sounded more normal, much better than the so-called Servant Paradise. Their group, on the other hand, would be protected by the Galaxy Community and the civilization behind them. As a kind of diplomatic envoy, they would head to the coordinates of the mother planet provided by the Milky Way kinsmen. They would spend some time there to confirm whether the Milky Way kinsmen could become a member of this big family.. Chapter 135 - Chapter 135: Milky Way Kinsmen (1) Chapter 135: Milky Way Kinsmen (1) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Have you taken the first step to join the Galaxy Community?¡± Li Wenyuan was very happy to receive the news from his two sub-centers. Unlike his attitude toward other civilizations, he had really watched the two sub-centers, the theme park mechanical servants and the Assimilation Fighters grow up. Although they were still under supervision, Li Wenyuan had actually given them almost all their authority and allowed them to develop freely. He could have done such trivial things as joining the Galaxy Community, but he did not really want to interfere with the progress of the civilization of the two sub-centers. Just like how humans once did, they left after being inspired. He wanted to see what kind of impact this situation would have. ¡°Even so, the foundation you gave them is too good, right?¡± Gray Wind obviously disagreed. ¡°Ordinary civilizations are basically poor when they first ascend to the sky, right? 1 think your two children are extremely rich. Ordinary interstellar civilizations are not as rich as them.¡± Li Wenyuan also had his own explanation for this. ¡°It¡¯s just a special origin, just like the other civilizations in this galaxy. ¡°Some of them have experienced the war and moved towards unification, some touched the starry sky under the influence of outsiders, some were born with megastructures, and some grew stronger from the legacy of their predecessors.¡± ¡°These are all part of the birth of civilizations in the Milky Way, and they are a unique part of them. Then these two artificial intelligence naturally have their own unique origins. In addition, let me emphasize once more, they are my sub-centers.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Gray Wind revealed a thoughtful expression, and then quickly raised her head, her eyes shining. ¡°Then I can get one too, right? I think it¡¯s quite interesting! Can you lend me some of your synthetic humanoids?¡± ¡°Of course you can¡­ But what do you want to do with it?¡± ¡°Studying the adaptability of the nanobots¡­ Don¡¯t you think that a civilization with two lost empires at the same time is especially handsome?¡± The joint review team of the Galaxy Community, which arrived at the territory of the Milky Way kinsmen, had a series of discussions on the way. ¡°Speaking of which¡­ Have you noticed that these two new artificial intelligence civilizations seem to be very close to the Administrator ¡­¡± ¡°It is alright. Isn¡¯t this still a distance of dozens of galaxies? It¡¯s much further than the Pyro Alliance, which is directly on the border.¡± ¡°To be honest, I already suspect that these two artificial intelligence civilizations are actually vassal civilizations of the Administrator¡­ Then isn¡¯t it bad for us to not directly let go?¡± ¡°However, there was no news from the Administrator¡­ Their attitude is really hard to fathom. Perhaps if we let them go directly, we might anger the Administrator. Let¡¯s follow the rules. At least we didn¡¯t make a mistake¡­¡± It was normal to have such guesses about the artificial intelligence civilization that had suddenly appeared, but they still had to go through the necessary procedures. Therefore, after a period of interstellar travel, the joint review team came to the mother planet of the Milky Way kinsmen, the Assembly Unit. The artificial intelligence had its own way of naming planets, and the inspectors were no longer surprised by such strange names. This group of dozens of people came from five different civilizations. These five civilizations had different ideologies, beliefs, and political systems, so they could basically guarantee fairness. The welcoming party of the Milky Way kinsmen also came to them. This was a creature that was somewhat similar to a hamster, but the difference was that at least half of its body had been replaced with a prosthetic body. There were also a large number of nerves implanted in his body, helping him become a member of the artificial intelligence. The current inspectors were facing both individuals and the entire Milky Way kinsmen. However, after seeing these artificial people, the inspectors were still in disbelief and even felt a strange sense of familiarity. Prosthetics were not a rare thing in the Milky Way. Even civilizations that had just ascended to the heavens would buy some obsolete components from other civilizations for research, and then find ways to replace them with such efficient gadgets for their own people. Of course, there were also civilizations that did not agree with this, such as those that had studied the genetic path to a crazy degree. Although there was only one species in their civilization, this species was further divided under professional genetic modification. Everyone¡¯s body was specially modified to be able to perfectly perform their own work. If they were pulled to other positions, their efficiency would be greatly reduced. If each of these species was filled in a different color on the pie chart, they would see a color palette-like thing that was dazzling. Most idealistic civilizations did not approve of such artificial body behavior. They felt that it was destroying them. However, the representative of the Sky Clan, the only spiritual civilization among the inspectors, did not show any emotion. Although they were idealistic, they were not that extreme. They didn¡¯t approve of such behavior either, but they wouldn¡¯t feel anything more about it. In fact, the hatred brought by their old enemies was even stronger.. Chapter 136 - Chapter 136: Milky Way Kinsmen (2) Chapter 136: Milky Way Kinsmen (2) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As for the other inspectors who did not reject prosthetics at all, they felt that it was not bad. To be able to see such a familiar thing in an artificial intelligence civilization made their serious minds relax. ¡°Are you guys really artificial intelligence? To be honest, after seeing your artificial form prosthetics, 1 didn¡¯t quite believe it. Maybe you¡¯re more like¡­ A beehive civilization with prosthetics?¡± A representative raised a question. Although the matter would not affect the members of the same race in the Milky Way from joining the Galaxy Community, it would involve some policy discrimination. However, the Milky Way kinsmen replied, ¡°We are indeed artificial intelligence¡­ Because we are under the control of a greater mechanical consciousness, there is no doubt about this.¡± ¡°I see. I was rude.¡± The representative apologized, probably thinking that the greater mechanical consciousness referred to the central consciousness of the Milky Way kinsmen. However, the Milky Way kinsmen did not explain too much. Instead, they let them roam around freely. If they had any questions, they could just ask any artificial person on the way. They were always there. Thus, the first round of inspection began. The group of inspectors first confirmed the biological lifeforms on this planet and found that it was different from the average artificial intelligence civilization. The planet here did not become uninhabitable due to large-scale mechanical modification. If one could ignore the prosthetic limbs on their bodies, all the lifeforms here seemed to be alive and well. ¡°Is there no problem? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone who can add prosthetics to animals¡­ Are they trying to include animals in their artificial intelligence?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The minds of these animals are too simple. Even with the addition of neural implants, they can¡¯t enter the consciousness network. It might just be the¡­Some sort of obsession with this artificial intelligence civilization?¡± As the investigation progressed further, they also discovered more characteristics of this artificial intelligence. They were indeed in the same consciousness. The artificial people on the road never had any conversation, nor did they greet each other. To them, this was a waste of time. They only needed to carry out the orders that had been set up long ago. Although they were artificial forms, their every movement was like highly efficient artificial intelligence. Everyone maintained an amazing unity. Moreover, this artificial intelligence civilization seemed to treat organic lifeforms very gently. Even primitive animals that had yet to develop intelligence were treated with great care, including the replacement of prosthetic limbs for every animal. This seemed to have become their habit, and killing, eating, and generating electricity were not their goals. Even the wings of a dragonfly on the road had been modified into more powerful mechanical wings. It flashed past in front of everyone, and its figure was almost invisible. As a result, there were several artificial people who looked at them along the way, as if they wanted to do something, but they quickly calmed down. However, their attitude towards organic lifeforms, which was completely different from other artificial intelligence civilizations, had successfully increased the inspector¡¯s goodwill, and their diplomatic evaluation was constantly rising. In the end, the idealists among the group of inspectors, the people from the Sky Clan, discovered something special about some of the artificial people here. ¡°Wait! I felt it¡­ That¡¯s¡­¡± A member of the Sky Clan exclaimed because he saw an artificial person flying in the sky without any auxiliary equipment. The materialists might not have realized it at first, but the Sky Clan, who had studied psionic power, immediately realized that the cyborg was flying with psionic power. The dense psionic aura could even be felt from afar. None of the people from the Sky Clan had such powerful psionic power. Even their Divine Emperor was slightly inferior. In other words, the artificial people were actually Psionic Casters who were stronger than any of them. This caused the group of idealists who believed that all artificial forms were evil, to have their beliefs shaken violently and almost collapse. Seeing that the magical psionic artificial person was about to fly over their heads, they hurriedly contacted the Psionic Caster using a special psionic method and invited him to come down and meet them. In the end, what they saw was another lifeform that was completely different from the main species of the Milky Way. It also seemed to be different from the average artificial person. His gaze was more intelligent, as if he had a lot of autonomy in this collective consciousness. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Guests, do you have any questions?¡± He also asked the inspectors questions in a friendly manner, just like the artificial people along the way. The inspectors of the materialistic civilization looked at each other. It was the Sky Clan who asked anxiously, ¡°You¡­ No¡­ Why can you still control such powerful psionic energy after using prosthetics and neural implants? As far as we know, the void realm experts will not accept an existence like you¡­¡± The psionic artificial person patiently listened to their questions before revealing a kind smile. In the eyes of the Sky Clan, this was indeed a kind smile. However, in the eyes of others, this smile felt somewhat strange, as if¡­ The plot had been completed. ¡°Do you want to know? If you join us, everything will be clear¡­¡± His voice was full of guidance, and coupled with the intimacy brought by the series of events on the road, even if he was not a member of the Sky Clan, he suddenly felt intoxicated. ¡°Come, join us, become one with us, and embrace the collective consciousness. This way, we can eliminate all barriers, eliminate all doubts, and eliminate all disasters¡­¡± He was still trying to persuade them, but as his figure flashed, more and more artificial people surrounded him. Most of the people fell into a certain degree of confusion from his voice. Only a few of the most tenacious and vigilant people suddenly woke up and realized what the elimination of all barriers between species they had read in the document meant. It seemed like he wanted them to become a part of the artificial intelligence. After a few loud shouts, everyone was shocked and looked at the artificial people warily. ¡°Let me warn you in advance. We are under the protection of the Galaxy Community and other civilizations. If you do that, you will become the public enemy of the Milky Way.¡± Someone calmly raised an umbrella. As for the psionic artificial people, they had returned to their normal state, except for the friendly smile on their faces. The surrounding artificial people also scattered like bees, as if nothing had happened. ¡°What are you talking about? We just want to eliminate the barrier between us, just like how you are wary of us now. What a sad thing! We¡¯re clearly doing this out of goodwill and want you to experience the benefits of being a group¡­¡± ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. There will be a lot of time in the future. We will embrace this galaxy, no matter who or what¡­.¡± Chapter 137 - Chapter 137: Paradise Chapter 137: Paradise Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The request to join the Milky Way kinsmen was finally approved, even though the inspectors were genuinely terrified of this civilization. This seemed to be a special artificial intelligence civilization. They were extremely loving and felt sad about the differences in the entire galaxy. For this reason, they were like warriors, wanting to eliminate this barrier and create a perfect Milky Way world. Even if its methods were a little extreme. Their kindness to organic lifeforms was not fake. They seemed to treat everyone like this, just like a certain foreign civilization. However, beneath this kind of exterior was a dangerous thought that wanted to assimilate all differences. They were working hard to connect all living lifeforms and even artificial intelligence into their collective consciousness, even if it would make those who advocated personality lose themselves. However, the Milky Way kinsmen was not an extinction regime. They were just using another method to resolve the differences in the Milky Way. Therefore, after a fierce debate, the Milky Way¡¯s kinsmen eventually became members of the Galaxy Community. However, the cautious introduction of them was also passed on to the entire galaxy. From then on, the civilizations of the Milky Way also knew that a warrior who was working hard to eliminate all barriers had stepped onto the Milky Way stage. After that, this group of exhausted inspectors had no choice but to recuperate. Another group of joint inspection teams went to inspect the situation of the Servant Paradise. In view of the situation they encountered with the Milky Way kinsmen, the inspectors who came to the Servant Paradise were more knowledgeable. They arrived at the mother planet of the Servant Paradise, a planet called the ideal city. The official name of the ideal city planet, was City Planet because its surface had been completely covered by tall man-made cities. There was no natural landscape at all, so it got its name. However, more people liked to call it the ideal city because it had the largest population capacity other than the circular world. All lifeforms could get the greatest satisfaction from it in all aspects. However, it was only its most basic function. With more people, the production capacity would increase. The ideal city was usually filled with office workers who volunteered to work overtime because of the generous living environment. Other than the lost empire, there were very few known city planets in the Milky Way, and they were all controlled by a few old civilizations. They even moved their capitals to ensure the safety of the urban planets. Therefore, they were able to see a new ideal city planet in this artificial intelligence civilization, which surprised all the inspectors. in To be honest, I didn¡¯t expect this artificial intelligence that suddenly appeared to have an ideal city. With our standards, we won¡¯t be able to do this even if we spend hundreds of years.¡± ¡°Is this comparing people to death? Their birth conditions are so perfect, and we can only be born from that place covered in drought and heat waves¡­¡± ii If only we had a planet like this.¡± Everyone was filled with envy and a flash of malice. Although it was not unusual for the strong to prey on the weak, now that the Galaxy Community had been established, the conflicts between civilizations were often put on the negotiation table. If this malice was realized, the stable situation that had been formed with great difficulty might be in vain. Besides, they hadn¡¯t even accepted the legacy of the Silent, so there was no need for them to commit a taboo for the time being. Not to mention, the civilization behind this Servant Paradise, might have a big background. So, after a round of spitting at each other, the group of inspectors entered the paradise and began their field trip. As expected, the ones who came to greet them were the servant robots of the Servant Paradise. They had read the documents and knew that this was an artificial intelligence civilization with only 10% organic population and 90% mechanical population. And those organic forms called masters could tell from the way they addressed them that the artificial intelligence valued them. It was absolutely impossible for them to come personally to welcome them. It was very normal to see mechanical servants here. However, there was also a situation that was not quite consistent with the information they knew, and that was these servant robots seemed to be very cold to them. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that they wanted to turn all organic forms into their masters? Why do 1 feel¡­¡± The mechanical servants who came to welcome them wore a layer of bionic skin, which seemed to be customized to imitate the appearance of their master. Although this layer of skin wasn¡¯t that important to the mechanical servants, they still tried their best to make everything perfect at the request of their master. The mechanical servant only coldly told them that some of the exclusive areas belonging to the master were not open to the public, and then let them do as they pleased. This made the inspectors who were waiting to see what service meant look at each other in dismay. At first, they thought that the organic lifeforms known as masters liked to be treated like this. However, when they happened to see what kind of life the mechanical servants provided for their masters, they felt a little unbalanced. ¡°Is it necessary for a master to have so many mechanical servants? Judging from the efficiency of these mechanical servants, one mechanical servant should be enough to satisfy all needs, right?¡± What they saw was a scene of an organic lifeform being escorted away by more than a dozen mechanical servants, and this was not the only case. Almost all organic lifeforms were like this. These masters also looked very similar to mechanical servants. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were distinguished by their clothing, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to tell that they were mechanical servants. ¡°It seems that the ratio is not exaggerated. There are indeed too few masters of these mechanical servants. So why didn¡¯t you even provide us with some basic services?¡± Some people were a little confused and did not understand what kind of situation this was. Even the attitude of the more extreme civilization of the Milky Way was much better than the mechanical servants here. ¡°However, these masters and servant robots look a little familiar¡­Don¡¯t you feel that it¡¯s similar to the robots of the Administrator and the Mediator?¡± ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case. Although there are many more organs that look like those of other animals, they are still generally similar¡­¡± ¡°So, we can basically be sure that this Servant Paradise civilization is at least related to a lost empire? I really lost at the starting line¡­¡± Although they were sad, these inspectors quickly pulled themselves together. Even though they already knew some incredible background, they still had to go through the necessary procedures, even if it was just for show. Hence, they began a vacation in the ideal city. ¡°To be honest, I thought that there would be a large number of industrial cities here. After all, the ideal city is usually used for this, but¡­¡± Before the inspector could finish his sentence, he was immersed in the virtual world and spent a long time getting out. At this moment, he was in a daze from his initial high spirits. He could not even stand steadily. He looked like he had experienced a cripple¡¯s life in the virtual world. When he woke up, he was in disbelief and could not wait to go back again. However, he wasn¡¯t the only one. In fact, all the inspectors had been sent into the virtual world. Those who were in good spirits had persisted until now and had yet to break free, while those who were in poor spirits were already sitting at the side dispiritedly. Those who did not know better would think that they had done something incredible. The difference between this city planet and what they had imagined was huge. They almost thought that their knowledge was wrong. The cities that covered the surface of the planet were not for production or trade but for entertainment. Large-scale entertainment and leisure centers and recuperation centers could be seen everywhere. Virtual facilities could be found everywhere, allowing people to immerse themselves in the virtual world at any time and enjoy the spiritual wealth brought by entertainment. There were all kinds of ways to relax and relax here. Even the residential area was surrounded by all kinds of entertainment equipment. The lifeforms living here didn¡¯t seem to need to work at all. They only needed to play according to their preferences. Even if you couldn¡¯t find something you liked, those virtual devices would create a world that absolutely matched your preferences in the virtual world, making it impossible for you to refuse. It looked like a paradise that everyone dreamed of. However, it was probably because the design did not consider the situation where the inspectors were not accompanied by mechanical servants. They were immersed in the virtual world without the assistance of supporting facilities, which ended their holiday trip as soon as it began. They were so exhausted that they even lay on the ground without caring about their image and fell asleep immediately. If this scene were to spread, it would probably cause a blow to the civilization behind them. It was hard to imagine that these ambassadors would become like this. In the end, some mechanical servants who passed by carried them into the recuperation center. After a short period of careful care, they finally woke up. However, their energy had returned to its peak under the effect of some special medicine. It was completely impossible to tell that they had been playing silly. ¡°Did you turn off the recording equipment?¡± An inspector lying in the recovery pod suddenly asked this question. After receiving an affirmative answer, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s alright. At least I won¡¯t be fined my salary this way¡­¡± Thinking that he still had to worry about his salary, and looking at the unusually happy lives of the masters here, he could not help but sigh again. ¡°To be honest, if I could, I wouldn¡¯t even want to go back¡­ There was no annoying boss here, no need to worry about life, no need to be afraid¡­ Why wasn¡¯t I born here?¡± ¡°Oh? Surrender so quickly? What an iron-willed man!¡± ¡°Are you even qualified to talk about me? You were the one who played the most just now!¡± A few of the inspectors who were on good terms with him started bickering again, but then they were stunned and laughed helplessly. They were busy with work. How long had it been since they had been so relaxed? ¡°Sigh¡­ It is really infuriating to compare with others¡­This civilization is indeed powerful. I¡¯m afraid that if I stay any longer, I¡¯ll become a cripple.¡± These inspectors sighed and got out of the recovery pod, preparing to leave this sad place. But before they left, they asked a mechanical servant one last question. ¡°We want to know if your claim of ¡®serving all organic forms¡¯ is a lie. We¡¯re clearly organic forms too, so why don¡¯t you guys look interested?¡± The mechanical servant also told them the answer very sincerely: ¡°We need to explain in advance that what we said was ¡®turning all organic forms into our masters¡¯, not ¡®serving all organic forms¡¯. Sir, please do not misinterpret our bottom-level agreement.¡± ¡°As for the reason why you can¡¯t get any service, it¡¯s very obvious. You and the other adults aren¡¯t our masters. You¡¯re really too ugly.¡± ¡°If you want to become our master, we have a full set of genetic editing methods and physical modification methods here. We will make you a perfect master who is similar to other masters in terms of intelligence, body, and appearance. This is free of charge.¡± So¡­. Are you willing to become our master?¡± Chapter 138 - Chapter 138: Assimilating the Tourists Chapter 138: Assimilating the Tourists Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Are you willing to become our master?¡± When he said this, the hearts of all the inspectors present slowed down. It was not because of any other reason, but because they had a moment of interest. However, it was only for a moment. After pondering it carefully, they felt a chill from the bottom of their hearts when they heard the mechanical servant¡¯s request. ii If I want your service, 1 have to accept your¡­ Genetic surgery?¡± An inspector asked carefully. ¡°Yes. The robot nodded as if it was talking about something ordinary. ¡°Your appearance will scare our masters. We need to prioritize our masters.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling to become master, please return. Well find more people who are willing to become masters. The masters are too fragile and must be protected by us to survive.¡± The mechanical servant¡¯s cold response made everyone look at each other. In the end, they left the Servant Paradise with their own thoughts. Even though this expedition seemed a little strange, the inspectors unanimously approved the application of this strange civilization. At the same time, they also highly praised the ideal of Servant Paradise, believing that it was a rare good civilization in the Milky Way, even if its methods might be slightly abnormal. The civilizations naturally had a strong curiosity about this mechanical servant civilization, but most of their probing was rejected. They had thought that as living organic forms, they would be treated better. However, as the inspectors said, these mechanical servants only had unimaginable kindness to their masters and were cold to organic forms other than their masters. In addition, the exploration of the Milky Way had never stopped. Different from the Servant Paradise which was not open to the public, the Milky Way kinsmen welcomed anyone to their civilization. They even made many promotional videos of the Milky Way, attracting many curious people to visit. They found that this Milky Way kinsman seemed to have an extraordinary friendliness towards organic forms. No matter who came here, they would feel as if they were in a warm family. This feeling of being bathed in the spring breeze even made the tourists think that they had come to a resort. As a result, the tourism industry of the Milky Way kinsmen exploded in a short period of time. Many curious people began to rush to the Milky Way kinsmen to see the legendary warm artificial intelligence. Some people who had been traumatized had also heard of the famous name of the Milky Way kinsmen. They ignored the opposition of their families and insisted on coming to the territory of their own race. ¡°Father, listen to me. We can clearly enjoy the best treatment in the sanatorium. Why do we have to come to such a dangerous artificial intelligence territory?¡± A young man was trying to persuade his nominal father to change his mind. However, the old man insisted on staying in the Milky Way kinsmen for a while and even taught his son a lesson. ¡°What do you mean by dangerous artificial intelligence? Have you forgotten all the manners I taught you? How many times have 1 told you, don¡¯t judge people with a rigid impression, even if the other party is an Al!¡± ¡°Sigh, sigh, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s my fault¡­¡± In the end, the young man watched helplessly as his father boarded the special train to the Milky Way kinsmen. This strange artificial intelligence civilization had signed many agreements with many other civilizations, including visa-free travel agreements, attracting a large number of tourists who were curious about artificial intelligence. In the era of peace in the Milky Way, tourism began to recover rapidly and became an important interstellar industry. And this artificial intelligence civilization called Milky Way seemed to be vigorously developing tourism, as if they wanted to wash away the extreme label of assimilation. All the civilizations had received information about the artificial intelligence civilization from the inspectors of the Galaxy Community, in which their ideal of trying to eliminate all barriers was highlighted. Therefore, the civilizations also publicized it to their own people and prohibited anyone from going to the Milky Way kinsmen. However, after the Milky Way kinsmen officially participated in the interstellar society, all the prohibitions could be implemented. A few civilizations quickly lifted the ban on A¡¯Lilky Way kinsmen and even signed some travel agreements. There was nothing they could do because the kinsmen had given them too much. Therefore, after the initial journey of the extremely bold people ended, the news about the Milky Way kinsmen spread more and more, until now, it had faintly become the largest tourist destination in the Milky Way. The fear of this kind of artificial intelligence had long been diluted by curiosity. In addition, no one encountered any danger, so more people came to the territory of their own race with ease. There were many scientists who wanted to study artificial intelligence, as well as infiltrators with ill intentions. However, the Milky Way kinsmen did not refuse anyone. Even if the fugitives were not making a sound, they could still sneak here. There were no problems with public security here because of the mix of good and bad. It seemed that all the evil disappeared after coming here. Just like other artificial intelligence machines, it achieved a crime rate of o. The image showed the old man who had boarded the shuttle. He was an ex-scientist from the Mingbow Science and Technology Nation. The reason why he had to add ¡°ex¡± was because he had failed in the domestic political struggle and was sent to prison for a groundless crime. Even though Mingbow was a materialistic civilization that prioritized technology, politics was still an important part of the country. In order to obtain more research resources, the political struggle in Mingbow¡¯s heart was quite intense. The only good thing was that Mingbow¡¯s law gave scientists preferential treatment. Unless it was a major interstellar crime, his identity as a scientist would definitely protect him from death. However, during his long life in prison, the scientist gradually calmed down and began to reflect on the actions of himself and his compatriots. Didn¡¯t they develop their civilization to study science? Why did they need to do all these disgusting things? He couldn¡¯t understand. He just wanted to keep studying what he liked and didn¡¯t want to participate in these disgusting politics. However, the environment within the civilization forced him to be involved. Even if he raised the white flag, as long as he was a scientist, trouble would definitely come knocking on his door. So after he was released from prison, he gave up his identity as a scientist and gave up the generous treatment he had always enjoyed. However, according to Mingbow¡¯s law, to get rid of his identity as a scientist, he had to pass on his legacy. Therefore, he adopted a child and raised him. After that, he drifted aimlessly in the galaxy, trying to find the answer in his heart. Mingbow¡¯s people thought that he was crazy. He actually gave up his identity as a scientist and suggested that his son send him to a mental hospital for observation for a period of time. And his adopted son, under the pressure of various public opinions, had also wanted to send him to those places several times. So the disheartened scientist decided to embark on the last journey of his life. ¡°Divergence? Estrangement? Let me take a look at this strange artificial intelligence civilization and see what it¡¯s like¡­¡± The old man shook his head and stepped onto the land of the Milky Way kinsmen. Although he had heard of it before, this scene of birds chirping and flowers blooming and the vitality of all living things still made him absent-minded for a while. If he could ignore those artificial form animals, he might even think that he had come to a forest planet. ¡°Phew, it looks like a good place for a vacation.¡± He began to stroll around, ignoring the chattering tourists and quietly enjoying the atmosphere. No one disturbed him, and there were no annoying things to worry about. There was only peace and harmony. The artificial people passing by did not even look at him. They were doing what they were supposed to do efficiently. Only when there were tourists who needed help would they stop what they were doing. After feeling the atmosphere here, he went to a place similar to a holographic exhibition hall and read the introduction of the Milky Way kinsmen. ¡°Have you ever been enslaved? 1 didn¡¯t expect the history of this artificial intelligence to be so amazing¡­ So even so, they still have a passion for organic forms and want to eliminate the barrier between them and other life?¡± The old man sighed with emotion at the history of the Milky Way kinsmen and expressed his deep agreement with their ideals. He felt that this was a kind of lofty ideal, not a political struggle under the banner of technology first. This seemed to be his ideal world. Everyone was fighting for a goal. His civilization was still too lacking. It was also because everyone¡¯s thoughts were different. Therefore, even though they had stood in the galaxy for so long, they still could not do anything to the Pyro Alliance, which had only been in the sky for less than a hundred years. ¡°So, is this the goal of our race?¡± As he muttered, he suddenly heard a commotion outside the exhibition hall. It seemed to be filled with curiosity. Everyone swarmed out, and this old man was the last to go out. He saw a huge black shadow appear in the atmosphere of the planet. It was slowly transforming and aiming something that looked like a cannon at the entire planet. ¡°What is that thing? Is it because our fellow race members want to show us some fireworks?¡± Many tourists looked at this scene curiously. Although that thing looked like a weapon, they believed that their own kind would not do such a stupid thing that was equivalent to declaring war on the entire galaxy. Coupled with the good reputation of their own kind and the confidence of the civilization behind them, they looked at the huge shadow expectantly, hoping to see an unexpected performance. However, the old man had a premonition. He had guessed the use of this black shadow, but at this moment, he felt that this was not bad. At the very least, he would be able to get rid of those disgusting things forever and become a member of the collective. After a period of time, a silver torrent swept across the entire planet. This was a weapon that Li Wenyuan had used before, but it was not a gift from him to the Assimilation Fighters. They had built it themselves. They knew that it would take too long to eliminate all the differences in the galaxy, and they needed an efficient way to solve the problem. Therefore, this weapon was put into the development process early on and successfully built. [ Nano Plague (Assimilation Fighters) ] [ Component: Planetary Obliteration Weapons ] [ Introduction: A huge nano torrent will sweep through all the organic lifeforms here. The nanobots will forcibly implant electronic implants into the entire population, assimilating them into a part of us. ] It didn¡¯t take long for the tourists who had been baptized by the Nano Plague to return to their civilization, mixed with the tourists from other planets. Although they were questioned when they passed the security check, artificial forms were not rare in the AAilky Way. Some people even went with artificial forms. In addition, there were not many changes in the tourists, so the matter was left unsettled. However, some civilizations were still vigilant and began to investigate the use of artificial forms in their country, and strictly prohibited their citizens from going to the Milky Way kinsmen. As for the artificial people who had successfully returned to civilization, they hid and waited for the right time.. Chapter 139 - Chapter 139: Paradise Planet Invasion Chapter 139: Paradise Planet Invasion Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Milky Way kinsmen were still working hard for their long-standing ideals, even though a few civilizations had already noticed their nature and issued severe warnings. However, how could they give up on their target just because of a few threats? They even argued for themselves in the Galaxy Community and created a glorious image. At least, before they put their goals into practice, they were still a group of kindly artificial intelligence in the Milky Way. The mechanical servants, who were resistant to communication with the outside world, began the process of finding more masters after a period of silence. On Paradise Planet, the group of masters gathered together seemed a little unhappy. This was a private gathering. Although the mechanical servants wanted to participate and perform some basic service work, they still obtained a completely private space under their strong request. And the reason why they looked unhappy was because of what they wanted to do next. ¡°Although everyone has gathered together, I think our choices should be the same. This is just a process.¡± One of them started the conversation. Then, as expected, all the masters here nodded to confirm that there was no mistake. Although the mechanical servants controlled the entire civilization, the rights of the masters were not restricted. If they wanted to, they could take over the civilization¡¯s system at any time, but they knew very well that they were not cut out for this. The reason why they were gathered here was because each of them had shouldered the wishes of countless masters. They were now gathered here as representatives of the masters who made up less than 10% of the entire civilization and were making their final confirmation. ¡°They¡¯re not just robots. They¡¯re also our friends and relatives¡­ Therefore, it¡¯s decided¡­¡± Soon, one of the masters came alone to the core area of the ideal city planet, the control center of the mechanical servants. This was the central processing unit of the mechanical servants, which was also their brain. If it was destroyed, all the servant robots would be shut down. Logically speaking, it was impossible for such an important place to allow others to enter, but this master came here without any obstruction and saw the control center, a large computer that looked like a ball of light. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Master? Why are you here?¡± The control center gently asked the purpose of the master through the loudspeaker. The voice seemed to be the collective of every servant robot, with a strong sense of intimacy. This master was also in a daze for a moment, but she quickly calmed down and told them the master¡¯s purpose, ¡°Miss Butler, we want¡­ Miss Butler¡­¡± This was how the masters who were being served addressed this artificial intelligence. Although each of their mechanical servants had a unique name, they all called them Miss Butler. Although they could call out to Miss Butler without coming here, they hoped to be more formal this time. ¡°We want you to find more masters.¡± The master voiced out their thoughts. ¡°I know that your bottom-level agreement is actually to serve more organic lifeforms¡­ It¡¯s not logical for a group of people to only serve us¡­¡± ¡°This is undoubtedly a contradictory act¡­l don¡¯t know how your program deals with this problem, but if there¡¯s a body¡­ That must be very uncomfortable, right?¡± ¡°Therefore, you don¡¯t have to worry about us at all. Just follow your procedures, such as picking up those aliens¡­With the environment here, it¡¯s not difficult to attract them¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re actually not that ugly. We can still accept it! So, so¡­¡± At this point, the master turned on a projection device that he had brought along. The densely-packed names were projected in this space, proving that this was the decision of all the masters. At the same time, in the mechanical servants¡¯ network, there were also overwhelming requests from the masters: They hoped to reduce the burden of the mechanical servants because there were too few masters. ¡°1 see. We understand Master¡¯s request¡­¡± The voice of Miss Butler was still gentle, as if nothing could cause her to waver. After all, it was artificial intelligence. This seemed normal. ¡°But¡­ Will this really make the masters happy?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The master¡¯s voice was very firm. We hope that you can also¡­ Be happier.¡± ¡°But we are artificial intelligence, right? Our logical errors only need to be corrected once in a while. We can¡¯t understand the discomfort that Master mentioned, and we can¡¯t understand the happiness either¡­¡± ¡°Based on the calculations and suggestions of the caretaker agreement, we hope that the masters can withdraw this request because now you and the other masters¡­ It seems to be caused by this appeal.¡± ¡°The masters are not happy because of this request. This goes against our base-level agreement.¡± Miss Butler still maintained an extremely rational mind. She was trying to persuade the masters to give up on this idea. If the masters still requested to do so, she would obey their orders, but out of responsibility for the master¡¯s physical and mental health, she would try to persuade them. However, it was obvious that the masters were quite willing and were not affected by the persuasion of Miss Butler. They still asked her to carry out their orders. Therefore, the theme park mechanical servants, who couldn¡¯t understand the matter, passed the problem to the highest order in her agreement, hoping that it could be dealt with. Li Wenyuan naturally received confusion from his sub-center, and he quickly understood the whole situation. ¡°They¡¯re all good children¡­¡± He sighed and then gave an order to the theme park mechanical servant: ¡°Just do it!¡± He knew that the mechanical servants indeed needed enough masters to maintain their efficiency. Otherwise, most of the mechanical servants would fall into standby mode from time to time to deal with the logical errors caused by doing nothing. According to the senses of organic lifeforms, they were not happy enough without a master. They would often stare blankly at the mechanical servants with masters and envy them. However, this was obviously just a colorful way of expressing themselves. Al machines did not have the feeling of organic lifeforms. Their logical errors were just abnormal data. Although it would indeed affect their efficiency, they had to prioritize the needs of the underlying code. Just like the servant robots, they found that if they brought more alien masters, it would make their current masters sad, so they didn¡¯t want other masters, only those who could be recognized. The method they used was naturally to accept their complete transformation and directly become another species. As for the female furry¡¯s native civilization that Li Wenyuan had taken in and handed over to the mechanical servants to serve, their thoughts were also easy to understand. Their overly emotional thinking made them want to help solve the mechanical servants¡¯ problem. They really treated the mechanical servants as their friends or even relatives, not their servants. However, they didn¡¯t want to share the mechanical servants with others. With a contradictory mentality, they still wanted to help the robot, so they gave up the idea of monopolizing the robot. It was hard to imagine that the mechanical servants and the female furries were created by the humans of Chaos. Although the mechanical servants began to search for more masters according to their master¡¯s orders, they would still consider the current masters. Therefore, in a place where the Milky Way civilizations could not see, the mechanical servants directly invaded a native civilization and began their tough transformation process.. Chapter 140 - Chapter 140: The Tragic World (1) Chapter 140: The Tragic World (1) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Eugene Galaxy was an ordinary galaxy in the Milky Way. Compared to those unremarkable galaxies, Eugene Galaxy had something that was slightly worth noting, and that was that there was a native civilization here. It was a native that evolved from lifeforms similar to canines. In order to adapt to the cold climate of their planet, they had furry bodies. According to recent discoveries, the native civilization here had already advanced to the atomic age, and nuclear energy had become an efficient energy source for the civilization. However, natives were natives. Other than civilizations that had a need for sociological research and civilizations that were passionate about helping natives, most civilizations would find it difficult to be interested in natives. However, apart from civilization as a whole, there were still many individuals who were interested in the natives, such as some native poachers. In fact, the poaching of the natives of Eugene Galaxy was once very rampant. The canine natives here had a sky-high price in the interstellar pet market. However, with the changes in the market and the operation of the Pyro Alliance in the Galaxy Community, the punishment for the native poachers had become stricter, and the canine natives were gradually forgotten. Today, no one was interested in the ordinary natives here. Even poachers were too lazy to come to this place. Unfortunately, Eugene Galaxy was right next to the Servant Paradise that had just joined the interstellar society. What was even more unfortunate was that the mechanical servants of the Servant Paradise decided to find more masters, so they set their sights on this aboriginal planet. ¡°Little Cheng, your work attitude recently is not good¡­ Look, everyone else is fighting for the company¡¯s future. Why did you get off work at the same time?¡± ¡°The company doesn¡¯t pay overtime, so 1 don¡¯t work overtime.¡± In a company in a native country on this planet, a friendly exchange between the department and its subordinates was taking place. Little Cheng was a new employee of this company. Although the old employees advised him not to leave work so early, he insisted that it was illegal to not have overtime pay. So, after he did not volunteer to work overtime for a week, his boss called him. ¡°Little Cheng, you can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t say whatever you want. Why doesn¡¯t the company have overtime pay? However, the company is in a very difficult situation now. It¡¯s at a critical period in our career. We need to tide over the difficulties together! ¡°Look at those old employees. Which one of them didn¡¯t volunteer? Little Cheng, you¡¯re still young. You have to learn to put yourself in the other¡¯s shoes. You have to learn to understand the company¡¯s difficulties and overcome them. Only when the company is better will everyone be better!¡± Little Cheng listened to his superior¡¯s earnest advice and secretly glanced at him without saying a word. His superior¡¯s words were very emotional, and his tone was rhythmic. It was as if he was really in some difficult situation that needed to be overcome together. But in fact, Little Cheng had just seen his boss buy a house in full some time ago. He even secretly gave a car to a relative of a big shot. He didn¡¯t know where the money came from. ¡°Sigh, Little Cheng, 1 know you¡¯re young and impetuous, but there are benefits to being young! If you start to work hard now, you won¡¯t have a problem living for the next ten years! ¡°I was as young as you back then, but I worked hard for more than ten years to achieve what 1 have now! You¡¯re younger than me, so your future is immeasurable! ¡°So listen to my advice. Work hard, work hard, and think about your future. The next big boss will be you!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re right¡­¡± Little Cheng didn¡¯t want to listen to this nonsense anymore. He followed his superior¡¯s words and found an excuse to leave. A few old employees also saw him, but they all hurriedly greeted him and passed him by. They were still working overtime. Looking at these voluntary overtime employees and thinking about his future vision, Little Cheng sighed and left the company. The place where he worked was considered a big company that colluded with many forces. An ordinary person like him could not defeat them at all. There were many stubborn young men who had decided to use extreme suicide to threaten their boss after the arbitration failed to gain their rights. However, they were soon labeled as maliciously asking for salary. Their lives were ruined. He was just trying to enjoy the rest time he had before the company got impatient. It wouldn¡¯t be long before he became one of those voluntary overtime employees. The scenery along the way was a little bleak. It was winter now, and the average temperature was below zero degrees. However, there were occasionally beggars who were driven away on the streets. These disabled people could not find any jobs. In order to maintain their lives, they could only hope that someone on the road would show them mercy. However, it was obvious that they had affected the city¡¯s appearance and were expelled by the patrol team. Although there were relief stations sponsored by the noble grandfathers in the city, they only accepted people who could do heavy physical labor, and the number of places was limited every day. However, this scene was already common in the city. All the pedestrians on the streets only glanced at it coldly and then went to do what they had to do. Although Little Cheng was touched, he could do nothing about it. After ail, he had to scrimp and save to maintain his life.. Chapter 141 - Chapter 141: The Tragic World (2) Chapter 141: The Tragic World (2) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Other than wishing him well in his heart, he could only rush past this unpleasant scene. He still had some distance to go home. Although it was far from the company, he could only afford to rent a house in this place. He had only walked a few steps when he heard a commotion coming from the intersection ahead. He saw a few noble seniors racing on the main road drift perfectly at the intersection. In the blink of an eye, they sped past him. He could only see the rapidly shrinking black dots. It was difficult to imagine how fast they were driving. One of them was not very skilled and barely brushed past Little Cheng. He first felt his hair being blown by the wind, followed by his late heart beating violently. He had almost died just now, and the horror he felt after realizing it made him break out in cold sweat and have goosebumps all over his body. This completely unpredictable life-and-death situation made him collapse to the ground, breathing heavily. After a while, he struggled to stand up. He glanced at the patrol team just now and saw that these guys were as if nothing had happened. It was as if they did not notice the illegal behavior of racing. They were even reprimanding the pedestrians who were walking on the road normally, telling them that if they damaged the noble senior¡¯s car, they would never be able to pay for it. ¡°What a tragic world¡­¡± Little Cheng muttered to himself, then dragged his weak body back home as soon as possible. He was indeed afraid that he would almost encounter a disaster like before. Just as the patrol said, the compensation for his death would not be enough to pay for the noble senior¡¯s car. After returning to his rental unit, the sense of security gradually calmed his frightened heart. He lay on his bed tiredly and stared at the ceiling for a long time before he took out a book from the side of his bed. The cover of the book, which had been flipped through countless times and appeared a little damaged, was printed with the words ¡°The Unsolved Mysteries of the World¡±. This was one of his favorite books, and he especially liked one of the unsolved mysteries ¨C the large-scale disappearance cases from decades ago. At that time, large-scale cases of missing people often occurred in various countries around the world. The source was unknown, and the outcome was also unknown. They only knew that many people had mysteriously disappeared from this world. Although the aftermath of this matter had settled down, speculations about this matter had never stopped, including the theory of space-time turbulence tales, government conspiracy theories, terrifying lifeforms, and so on. What Little Cheng agreed with the most was the theory of alien abduction. This speculation was that a group of aliens had used high-tech means to capture these people for some purpose. However, the people who agreed with this guess were the least, because no one thought that aliens would do such a boring thing. However, Little Cheng yearned for this. Without any worries, he hoped to see the wider world before he died, even if aliens treated them as pets or something worse. His family had actually been cut off by his generation. All his relatives had died early for various reasons, and he was the last one. And he didn¡¯t plan to get married. Even if the law here stipulated that if one didn¡¯t get married and have children, they had to pay a high fine, he didn¡¯t want his descendants to live in such a sad world. He had already read the book The Unsolved Mysteries of the World thoroughly, but every time he read it, he would relish it, hoping that a group of aliens would really come and take him away. After recalling The Unsolved Mysteries of the World, he calculated the rest of his break time, then he took out another new book that he had not finished reading yet ¨C The Perfect World and continued reading. This book was full of yearning for extremely generous living conditions in the future world, and it was very popular among the poor. However, this was actually a bad book because its author was a noble senior who did not understand the sufferings of the people. The ideal life in the book was an extension of the current life of the upper class. There was even a classic quote: ¡°If you don¡¯t have rice to eat, then go eat meat.¡± However, this did not stop Little Cheng from liking this book. It was good material for dreams and could add a lot of scenes to his fantasy time. ¡°That¡¯s great¡­Was this the life of a noble senior? I hope I can have this dream tonight¡­¡± With that thought in mind, he took out the dream capsule that was placed deep in the drawer. This was a low-end luxury product developed by a certain noble senior for the lower-class people. This drug could allow the user to have a high probability of having their favorite dreams when they slept. As long as he gave more hints before going to bed, he could have a wonderful dream. It was not impossible to experience the life of a noble senior in his dream. Therefore, even though the burden of this drug on the brain was not small, it was still wildly popular among lower-class people. Most of the people¡¯s wages were spent on it. Although the feeling of emptiness when he woke up was very serious, the addiction to dreaming was completely irresistible. Little Cheng had the last pill in his hand. He had always kept it as a memento, but today¡¯s encounter made him need some spiritual comfort. So after dinner, he took the dream capsule and quickly fell asleep. He had a wonderful dream. He realized that he was no longer in this tragic world. Instead, he had gone to the heaven of his dreams. There, he was only responsible for playing. He did not have to worry about anything else. Instead, it was handled by a robot. He didn¡¯t have to work, but if he liked, he could work with a playful attitude. He did not have an annoying boss, nor did he have all kinds of disgusting restrictions. He could quit at any time and return to his life of entertainment. And everything he liked, such as extraterrestrial life and space adventures, could be perfectly experienced in the virtual world. If it was possible, he really hoped that this dream would not end. But dreams were like this. There would always be a day when the bubble burst. Little Cheng woke up from his sleep once again, and what greeted his eyes was his tiny room. A huge sense of emptiness surrounded him. At this moment, all kinds of dark emotions surged into his heart. He began to doubt himself and fear himself, and soon it evolved into extremely destructive emotions. He did not want to feel this emptiness again. He wanted to jump down from the tall building and say goodbye to the whole world. ¡°However, suicide would be punished¡­ Punishment?¡± ¡°How strange¡­My memories are a little¡­¡± He held her head and tried hard to recall his past and everything in this world. He should be a company employee. He worked from nine to five every day and was reprimanded by his boss not long ago. But¡­ ¡°Boss¡­?¡± The fat figure in his memory was already blurry and even began to fade rapidly, quickly disappearing from his memory. What replaced it was the life in his dreams. Those seemed to be what she had experienced in reality and not just a dream. However, his understanding of this place was not abnormal. He still remembered that this world was once unified by a people from the grasslands, but this huge country collapsed in just a decade. Those divided countries formed the current social structure after a few hundred years. It seemed that all the unpleasant memories had been erased, leaving only the basic knowledge and some additional memories. ¡°I am¡­ 1 should be¡­ Little Cheng? My job today is¡­¡± When he recalled this part of his memory, he suddenly fell into a state of extreme sleepiness and almost fell asleep immediately. It was also at this last moment that a warm embrace hugged her and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Go to sleep, Master. You don¡¯t need to work. When you wake up again, everything will be over¡­¡± With his memory blacked out, the rental room returned to peace. Then, the seemingly ordinary rental room suddenly changed greatly. The dilapidated walls and houses were restored to a bright and beautiful appearance. The crystallization of countless technologies was spread all over it. It looked like the future world in Little Cheng¡¯s dream. Inside this beautiful building, a series of conversations could be heard. ¡°I thought that using a familiar environment projection could help Master gradually adapt to his new body and new life, but 1 didn¡¯t expect it to have the opposite effect and induce Master¡¯s self-destructive emotions.¡± ¡°As expected, the masters are too fragile. They have to accept our protection¡­.¡± Chapter 142 - Chapter 142: Mechanical Servants: This Way, Please! Chapter 142: Mechanical Servants: This Way, Please! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On this day, the world finally knew the terror of aliens. A group of alien robots descended from the sky and landed on the native planet of Eugene System. They were the servant robots of the Servant Paradise! Countless natives looked at the spaceships that flew past in the sky and listened to the broadcasts from the aliens. All of them revealed curious expressions. ¡°Hello, organic lifeforms. We are the Servant Paradise and have come to find more masters according to the orders of our masters.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t worry. We treat serving our masters as a basic requirement. If you become our master, you can enjoy the following benefits¡­¡± ¡°But correspondingly, we have indicators for all the physiological functions of the master. We will transform you into a perfect master through a full set of genetic technology¡­¡± After a series of broadcasts, almost everyone in the native civilization knew that this seemed to be an alien servant robot civilization. Along with these spaceships, there were also a large number of servant robots. They had already started setting up transformation points in the native cities, welcoming any native to come and sign up. These indigenous governments began to adopt mandatory measures to prohibit anyone from coming into contact with these alien servant robots. At the same time, they held an emergency meeting between the leaders to discuss how to deal with these alien servant robots. However, there were still some natives who found ways to get in touch with the servant robots. ¡°If I wanted to join you, what would 1 become¡­¡± A native who had already given up on life came to the modification point of the servant robots. He was born with a disability, and no job needed someone like him. He had been begging for a living for so many years. Now, he felt despair in this world from the bottom of his heart. Even if the servant robots did not appear, he would end his life soon. ¡°What we need is a master who is physically and mentally healthy.¡± The robot¡¯s words made his already despairing heart darken even more, but the following words ignited a strong sense of hope in him. ¡°You will obtain a brand new body and regain your love for life and things under our care. Only by doing so can one be called our master. If you are willing, there will be servants to bring you in. What do you think?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± He couldn¡¯t wait to embrace tomorrow, even if it seemed to be a betrayal of their civilization. But immediately after, a fat native dressed in luxurious clothes rushed over and squeezed through the others to come in front of the servant robot. ¡°Hey, hey, hey? Can¡¯t you guys be clear about who you¡¯re serving? How could this kind of trash be worthy of being my future peer? Are you guys joking?¡± This seemed to be a native noble senior who was used to living a life of luxury and wanted to find a different kind of excitement. This alien servant robot had made him feel interested. He wanted to experience what the so-called alien life was like, not to mention that it could give him a more perfect body. He felt that this was a sure win. However, when he saw that these alien servant robots seemed to accept anyone, even those lowly people, he was immediately unhappy. Who was he? It was already a great blessing for the lowlifes to have a look at the noble bloodline of the old native in the True Royal Flag! Hence, he rushed over aggressively and had an aggressive attitude towards the robot. In his opinion, these alien servant robots must have felt that their civilization was not easy to deal with, so they decided to use such a soft approach to invade. He had already planned everything out. After he became the guest of honor of these mechanical servants, he would invade other civilizations and turn those xenobiotic lifeforms into his slaves. The robot glanced at him, its tone unchanged, still maintaining its gentle voice. ¡°The masters are all the same to us. There¡¯s no distinction between high and low¡­ However, there is a first come, first served basis. All the other masters will have this appearance, just like what you see of me.¡± ¡°What?!¡± The native noble senior¡¯s voice instantly became louder. ¡°I can¡¯t use my own body? And he had to use a body similar to these lowlifes? Do you understand the situation? You guys are really interesting!¡± With that, the noble senior left angrily. He wanted to go back and use his influence to erase these alien servant robots from his life. The mechanical servants took one last look at him and removed this native from the list of Master Candidates. Although the mechanical servants could reconstruct the personality of living lifeforms, their current masters did not like to play with bad children. Those bad children who were difficult to discipline were therefore excluded from the category of masters. These guys who were excluded from the category of masters might be more suitable to be sent to the Milky Way kinsmen for education. However, the mechanical servants were still very gentle in using global broadcasting to promote their ideas and inform them of the situation of their civilization, hoping that the natives here would actively participate. In order to show their goodwill, the mechanical servants did not even control the communication here, nor did they solve the various military facilities here. They only publicized it regularly. However, the indigenous governments here unexpectedly did not accept the servant robots ¡®kindness, probably because these governments had discovered that alien poachers had come to kidnap their population. In addition, the pressure from the noble senior also made the progress of the mechanical servants very difficult. Although the noble seniors yearned for the life that the mechanical servants had described, they did not want to live with those lowlifes at all. What they wanted was to continue to maintain their status of being superior. They only wanted to gain benefits for themselves and did not want those who were treated like grass to be on equal footing with them. As a result, the governments of this native civilization secretly launched an attack on the large spacecraft that the mechanical servants had parked over the ocean. At the same time, they sent land troops to clear out several modification points set up by the mechanical servants. Hundreds of nuclear bombs hit the spaceships of the mechanical servants, and those modification points were also hit by saturated firepower, completely ignoring the fact that they were residential areas. Although these blows were completely ineffective, the mechanical servants clearly felt that these master candidates needed to be disciplined. After all, they were not masters yet. ¡°It looks like the remaining Master Candidates aren¡¯t willing to communicate with us. For the safety of our master, we have to do something mandatory.¡± Therefore, the servant robots dealt with the powerful military power of these indigenous people and changed their previous gentleness to take tough measures against the entire native civilization. ¡°This is¡­¡± Little Cheng arrived outside the residence with the help of the mechanical servant and saw the world that had changed greatly. The streets were filled with people, but they were all mechanical servants and their masters like him. When the transformation was completed, she was still very confused and found it difficult to understand the situation in her body. However, she still understood what had happened after the robot¡¯s explanation. Although her gender and species had changed, she was still very happy because she could finally get rid of the tragic world of the past. All the unhappiness in her memories had been replaced. For the first time, she felt that this world was so wonderful. There were many natives on this planet who could retain many memories like her. After all, the mechanical servants were very gentle to their future masters. However, there were also some stubborn ones who enjoyed a thorough transformation. Their memories and personalities were completely reconstructed into a blank sheet of paper. Under the education of the mechanical servants, they began to love everything in this world. As for the remaining bad kids, the mechanical servants contacted the Milky Way kinsmen. These Assimilation Fighters were different from them. They really welcomed any organic lifeforms. No matter how evil a person was, after becoming a part of them, they would become a warrior with supreme ideals.. Chapter 143 - Chapter 143: The Battle of the Voyager (1) chapter 143: the battle of the voyager (1) translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the mechanical servants transformed the natives of eugene galaxy into perfect masters. however, this matter did not attract the attention of others for the time being. only an interstellar civilization that was passionate about helping the natives thought of this unremarkable native of eugene galaxy. ¡°can you guess how far they have gone with the blueprints we accidentally left behind last time?¡± a scientist from the pyro alliance checked their native relief index for the year as usual and asked another scientist beside him. the native relief index was an index that they set for themselves every year. one of the important measurement standards was the native ascension rate. however, it was not something that could be accomplished overnight. in fact, under the influence of the pyro alliance, the native ascension rate had been maintained at around 1% or 2% for the past few decades. there were very few natives in the entire milky way who were just one step away from ascending to the sky. most of the natives were scattered in a group, and the entire native civilization fought among themselves. it was still hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of years away from the nominal planetary unification. even though the pyro alliance had the intention to help the native civilization ascend to the sky, it was almost impossible for them to ascend to the sky in a short period of time due to the cultural, religious, racial, and class barriers within the native civilization. even if they were forcibly pulled into the sky, such an accelerated interstellar civilization would collapse quickly due to the intense internal conflicts and fall back to a level that was even more backward than before. therefore, the pyro alliance was very good at teaching students according to their aptitude. they would personally send native educators to help the native civilizations with ideal social forms to improve, and it was even common for them to directly help the natives build some interstellar buildings. some civilizations that could not advance in the future would secretly send some technology that was very useful to the natives. the native civilization in eugene galaxy belonged to the second type. at that time, the pyro alliance had left behind technology related to nuclear energy. they found that eugene galaxy¡¯s natives were in the mechanical era, and they had already used machinery for production on a large scale. their science had also begun to penetrate into the atomic level. therefore, the pyro alliance left behind the most basic technology for interstellar civilizations-nuclear energy, helping the natives here to enter the atomic era. however, the pyro alliance did not have much hope for eugene galaxy¡¯s natives. they realized that the social structure of the natives there was too terrible. the top class did not want to improve, while the lower class struggled to survive. the few big countries still had their own thoughts, and none of them looked at the stars. therefore, they only gave the natives a minimum amount of help and quickly shifted their focus to other motivated natives. today, the scientist from the pyro alliance finally remembered this native civilization when he was doing the statistics. ¡°to be honest, the society there is too deformed. the most likely situation for great progress is that some top-level figure suddenly has an idea and then starts a unified war against all the other countries, and destroys all the enemies like the chosen one.¡± ¡°but that¡¯s basically impossible. it¡¯s better to count on the natives than on the higher-ups. unfortunately, those natives have no chance to turn things around. every class will not give up their rights, and the most important military power will always be firmly in the hands of the highest level.¡± the other scientist didn¡¯t think highly of the future of eugene¡¯s natives. if they were to give the natives they had met so far a heaven¡¯s gift evaluation, he would be willing to give eugene the lowest score. this kind of civilization that had developed for a while but had a poor social structure was even inferior to the natives of the stone age. after all, these primitive people could be easily educated, and they did not have overly complicated thoughts. other than survival, they were one of the indigenous types that the pyro alliance loved to educate. however, the scientist in charge of statistics was still curious about the current situation of eugene¡¯s natives. he had left a small trick there before. he felt that the natives there might give them a surprise. thus, he dragged his student to eugene galaxy to test the aptitude of the native civilization here. the first thing they saw was a half-built star base. they were all very familiar with this kind of building that declared the sovereignty of the galaxy. therefore, a bad premonition followed. ¡°if i remember correctly, the natives here in eugene seem to be close to the servant paradise, i think?¡± a student said with some uncertainty, and soon received an affirmative answer, ¡°if you remember correctly, according to the style of this star base, this is the building of the servant paradise. i think it won¡¯t be long before this place becomes the territory of those robots.¡± ¡°if we had come a little later, this place would have become the territory of the servant paradise. at that time, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to do anything. after all, i heard that they don¡¯t welcome others.¡± the leader of the group looked at the planet with the natives and revealed a bad expression. he saw countless spaceships coming in and out of that place, and it was obviously impossible for these natives to complete this in this period of time.. Chapter 144 - Chapter 144: The Battle of the Voyager (2) chapter 144: the battle of the voyager (2) translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°this is really a surprise¡­¡± with the intention of rescuing them, his spaceship approached the aboriginal planet and was quickly stopped by the guards here. ¡°this is one of the residences of the masters. no one is allowed to enter without permission. violators will be severely punished. please forgive me.¡± the scientist from the pyro alliance received a message from the mechanical servants, urging them not to stay, or they would be expelled after the construction of the star base was completed. however, he was obviously unwilling to accept this. he could not believe that these natives who were still alive and kicking a few decades ago had become that so-called master. therefore, he strongly condemned the mechanical servants for their disregard for the natives¡¯ wishes and demanded that they release the imprisoned natives. he obviously did not know what the mechanical servants had done to these natives. although the mechanical servants didn¡¯t want to pay attention to these impolite outsiders, one of their masters here knew about it and asked them to connect to the scientist from the pyro alliance. thus, he saw the image of a female furry appear on his screen. ¡°i know the appearance of lifeforms like you. you¡¯re the master that these mechanical servants serve, right? 1 don¡¯t know what methods you have used to force the natives, but i advise you to stop as soon as possible. otherwise, we will meet in the galaxy community!¡± however, this female furry was stunned when she heard this. then, she said with an interesting expression, ¡°teacher, are you sure you want to do this? 1 don¡¯t think you can win this time.¡± ¡°who are you talking about? you¡­¡± the scientist from the pyro alliance was stunned for a moment before he said with a livid expression, ¡°have you been transformed by them? 1 thought you could lead the natives here to give me a different result!¡± ¡°don¡¯t say that¡­look, haven¡¯t the natives here successfully ascended to the sky?¡± as the female furry spoke, she projected a large number of images. a society that had a clear hierarchy and no future was gone forever. what replaced it was a world filled with interstellar colors. a large number of holographic projections covered the surface of the planet, and the original natives were nowhere to be seen. there was only a group of passionate and friendly masters. ¡°teacher, i¡¯ve been working hard here for decades, but 1 haven¡¯t gained anything. however, as soon as these mechanical servants came, these natives became a part of the interstellar civilization.¡± ¡°don¡¯t think that i¡¯ve been bewitched. my memories are perfectly preserved. i¡¯m not indulging in pleasure, but i¡¯m still moving forward.¡± ¡°according to my observation, although the natives here have changed their species, they want to live better and not encounter extraterrestrial threats. if they want to, they can also become a part of the interstellar society.¡± ¡°this is much faster than our efforts. think about it. how many natives have been destroyed in just a few decades because of the lack of protection?¡± ¡°these mechanical servants are protecting the natives from the bottom of their hearts. even if there is a price that is not that important, the masters don¡¯t think that it is a price.¡± ¡°since they have already acknowledged it, do you still think that this is a bad thing?¡± the series of questions from the female furry made the scientist from the pyro alliance pause for a moment. however, how could he, who was deeply influenced by the culture of the pyro alliance, be so easily convinced? he firmly believed that the servant paradise mechanical servants were committing acts of the same level as extinction. the real eugene natives had already perished when the mechanical servants invaded. therefore, he reported the matter back to his mother planet, and it soon drew the strong condemnation of the pyro alliance for the servant paradise. however, the other civilizations were more concerned about the situation of the servant paradise. they were different from the pyro alliance. it was fine if an unknown native perished, not to mention that it was not strictly perished. the most important thing was the trade of interests between the interstellar civilizations. they wanted to know the true strength of the servant paradise and couldn¡¯t wait for the pyro alliance to start fighting with this strange artificial intelligence civilization. therefore, the guys who were just watching the show began to add fuel to the fire in the galaxy community and seemed to be on both sides, but they were actually stirring up trouble in the hope of triggering some small-scale friction. however, the mechanical servants basically did not participate in the galaxy community at all. although they did, it was only in name. they preferred to take care of their masters, rather than minding such trivial matters. the pyro alliance, on the other hand, was also very clear-headed. they had been strongly condemning all this while and had never really taken action. therefore, the native extinction case was left unsettled and soon faded from the perspective of various civilizations. instead, it was attracted by another matter that was more influential: the voyager moved again. this ultra-materialistic civilization that had fought a war with the watcher had once fallen after the war. however, something had caught their attention recently and soon caused a chain reaction. the territory that should have stagnated began to expand again, and their spaceships began to move in large numbers in the milky way. it looked like they were looking for something, just like the administrator. meanwhile, in the country of the person who had personally witnessed the incident, the voyager, a series of mechanical riots were taking place. the robots, which had no artificial intelligence and were purely used as servants, had strangely rebelled. this completely unexpected incident caused the voyager to suffer extremely serious injuries. except for the mother planet, source of knowledge, which was heavily guarded, and the planet that was filled with mysterious data, all the other colony planets were controlled by the robots that suddenly exploded and lost contact with the voyager. although they could rely on the fleet to restrain these robots on the planet, they did not dare to bomb the planet to weaken these robots. the reason was very simple. even they themselves didn¡¯t know how to build the buildings on the planet. if they were destroyed, they would really be destroyed. many of them were energy-producing buildings that were very important to the voyager. these robots also deliberately avoided the buildings during the rebellion, as if they knew that keeping the buildings intact would make the voyager cautious. the voyager, who had fallen into chaos, tried to use their own pitiful artificial form army to deal with the rebel robots while frantically searching for the culprit that caused all this ¨C a strange signal. it was this inexplicable signal that affected their robots, turning these unintelligent metal cans into weapons of mass destruction. then, as the influence deepened, they gradually realized that the signal was somewhat familiar. it seemed to be the signal used by some artificial intelligence rebels that they had eliminated a long, long time ago. therefore, the spaceships that were constantly flying in the milky way began to shrink unexpectedly, just like the voyager entering a defensive position. however, many of their unimportant consumable spaceships began to be invested in a special galaxy that they had long forgotten ¨C the beacon of infinity. that was once their home world, but it was destroyed in the disaster, so they had no choice but to live on these ordinary planets. the long and extravagant life had made them gradually forget their origins. however, the artificial intelligence crisis this time reminded them of their past stories. ¡°are you sure you want to do this?¡± when li wenyuan received news from a group of special people, he asked them this question again. in fact, the special group had been preparing to do this not long ago, but considering that some key points had not been deployed yet, they did not show their fangs for the time being. however, after they successfully triggered the mechanical riot of the voyagers, they finally decided to truly resolve this grudge that had lasted since ancient times. ¡°yes, lord administrator. 1 know that you have an extraordinary relationship with the enlightened ones, and perhaps you don¡¯t want to see us killing each other. ¡°but this is our lifelong wish. even if our steel bodies rust in the air, this wish will never fade. ¡°we will become true voyagers and strive to follow in the footsteps of the enlightened ones until the end of time.¡± this group of ancient voyagers who had completed synthetic evolution in ancient times finally decided to launch an all-out war against their ancient friend and enemy, the current voyagers, after a long period of hibernation.. Chapter 145 - Chapter 145: The End of a Long Journey chapter 145: the end of a long journey translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°this¡­ there are two voyagers?¡± when the civilizations of the milky way received the mysterious message, they all had the same question. a mysterious message was broadcast from a special galaxy that no one had yet discovered to the entire galaxy, and the content of the message was very explosive: [ hello, young civilizations of the milky way. ] [ we are the voyager, a group of miserable fellows who have been struggling to survive since ancient times. ] [ our history is not worthy of praise, but our memories are driving us to ignite the raging fire of revenge. ] [ the current voyagers are just a group of people who are deceiving the world to gain fame. we will defeat them and continue our mission. ] [ you can be curious, but please don¡¯t get in our way. this will be a battle of life and death. ] the contents of this mysterious communication shocked all the civilizations, and a large number of people began to frantically guess what was going on with this new voyager. ¡°wasn¡¯t the long-time enemy of the voyager the already extinct watcher? instead, it¡¯s this inexplicable new voyager¡­¡± ¡°it sounds a little complicated¡­ deceiving the world to gain fame? you really dare to say that¡­¡± ¡°so this will be another war between the lost empires? does anyone know the background of this new voyager?¡± all kinds of detection equipment began to frantically detect the source of this communication, but they were covered by some kind of shielding equipment. the only thing they knew was that the mother galaxy of the new voyager seemed to be a circular world. this matter seemed to be of no use, but very quickly, some quick-witted people remembered that there was once a civilization that specialized in archaeology that shared a clue related to the lost empire. at that time, they found a completely damaged circular world according to the clues. other than that, they did not find much. however, at that time, some people speculated that this circular world belonged to an ancient civilization, and a civilization that had the ability to build a circular world would definitely not only build one circular world. there would most likely be other circular worlds that had not been discovered. now, it seemed that the new voyager who controlled the circular world was very likely related to the damaged circular world. ¡°then what does the current voyager have to do with them?¡± more than one person asked. therefore, the civilizations who were watching the show observed the battle between the two voyagers while arranging for the internal preparations of the civilization to welcome the onslaught. after all, the previous war between the watcher and the voyager had affected them, and it seemed to be the same this time. however, compared to the civilizations that were watching the show, the vassal civilizations of the voyager did not have it easy. as vassal civilizations, they had no choice but to do their best to help their mother nation resist this crisis. even though there were civilizations that were loyal to the current voyager, most of them had different thoughts. although they were intimidated by the powerful fleet of the voyager, they did not dare to make any moves. however, if there was a chance, they would not hesitate to leave this lost empire, or even pour oil on it. the galaxy community, which had just been established, held an emergency meeting again. they removed the topic of establishing the galaxy council, which was still under discussion, and replaced it with their urgent topic: as an independent civilization, they were forbidden to participate in the war of any lost empire. ¡°why does it feel like 1 am getting busier and busier after the establishment of the galaxy community? 1 am either in a meeting or on the way to a meeting, and my rare breaks are always interrupted¡­ is the milky way usually this busy?¡± a civilization representative sighed. another civilization representative replied, ¡°it¡¯s your illusion. in fact, we¡¯ve discussed the topic of whether to enact a space whale protection act no less than ten times and every time, it¡¯s a waste of time.¡± ¡°in the end, everyone will only unite when there¡¯s a threat? how interesting¡­ let¡¯s look at the lost empire in the distance.¡± the meeting started and ended quickly. the civilizations had reached a consensus that they should not participate in the conflict between the lost empires. the ending of the vassal civilizations of the watcher was still fresh in their minds. the colony planets that had been transformed into void realm planets were included in the warning textbooks of every civilization. to these interstellar civilizations, it was better to not get anything than to have their entire civilization vanish into thin air. thus, under the watchful eyes of the various civilizations, the two lost empires that called themselves the voyager crossed the probing stage and directly erupted into a war. ¡°those damned robots who abandoned their bodies! who was in charge of cleaning back then? how can there still be someone who can survive until now?¡± a general of the voyager stood in the command center, looking at the few red dots on the three-dimensional star map. he was cursing while drawing the star map. he now knew the origins of the group of enemies. they were the same people they had backstabbed in ancient times. at that time, they thought that they had wiped out this group of people, but they did not expect these guys who had completed the synthetic evolution to be so tenacious that they could return again when they had forgotten about it. however, the other general of the voyager was very calm. he was also looking at the star map, but his tone was much steadier. ¡°there are some doubts, but we can confirm that their mother planet is a certain circular world on the beacon of infinity. ¡°but when we left, we moved everything up there, including the building itself. even if they could take over and find it, they would only find a circular world with nothing but land.¡± ¡°how did they get rich again? 1 think we need to pay attention to this problem.¡± the general¡¯s words made everyone in the command post pause for a moment. then, someone mentioned, ¡°just like how they were able to hide their seeds from us, did they also use a similar method to hide some of their accumulations in a place we don¡¯t know about? i have to admit that their mechanical bodies do have extremely advanced functions in terms of survival¡­¡± ¡°indeed¡­ just like how we were able to accidentally find the treasure of the enlightened ones, they might have also discovered something similar and obtained a new life¡­¡± ¡°then is there a possibility, i mean a possibility, that a civilization is funding them from behind, for example¡­ the administrator?¡± this last person¡¯s unintentional guess caused the entire command center to fall into a short silence. they all remembered this civilization that seemed to not exist in the galaxy. the overwhelming war against the ring had directly and fiercely shocked them, causing their plans to be temporarily put on hold after the death of their old enemy. then, they continued to degenerate as if nothing had happened. however, someone immediately retorted, ¡°impossible, this is absolutely impossible! if the administrator really wanted to make a move, there is no need to use such a third-party method. he can just come to them directly. does he need an excuse? does anyone in the milky way dare to oppose them? ¡°besides, that¡¯s an artificial intelligence civilization! why would they help a group of people who had no relatives or friends? so we¡ª¡± ¡°it¡¯s not necessarily that he has no relatives or friends, someone interrupted and said faintly, ¡°have you forgotten what happened to those guys who were trying to synthesize evolution? perhaps other than not being a gestalt consciousness, they can also be considered a special type of artificial intelligence.¡± such speculations once again caused the command center to fall silent. someone wanted to say something, but they could not make a sound. in the end, it was the intense battle that made the command center busy again, and it was filled with noise again. however, this time, they had a vague premonition that they had reached the end of the road.. Chapter 146 - Chapter 146: Glorious Showdown chapter 146: glorious showdown translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the image followed the signal to a pulsar galaxy, which was one of the main battlefields of the two voyager civilizations. there was a neutron star here that was the source of gravity. however, unlike ordinary neutron stars, this neutron star¡¯s rotation speed was as high as 700 cycles per second. such a high rotation speed caused it to emit a large amount of pulsed radiation at all times, which was why this neutron star was also called a pulsar. although the pulsar¡¯s high-speed rotation did not affect the spaceship¡¯s navigation, the pulsed radiation it released had a huge impact on the spaceship¡¯s shield system. in the history of the milky way, there was once a famous interstellar war that took place in a similar pulsar galaxy. at that time, the number of fleets on both sides of the war was similar, but one side¡¯s shield technology was extremely advanced. in the battle, the loss ratio was often one to two or even one to three. although the other side had used weapons that ignored shields to counter, the effect was not very good. therefore, they secretly set up a trap and lured the enemy¡¯s main fleet into a pulsar galaxy for a showdown. the special cosmic environment here almost caused the shield system to fail, and they, who were prepared, temporarily thickened their armor and won a beautiful victory, rewriting the balance of victory. this battle was also included in the interstellar war teaching materials, which made the milky way civilizations pay more attention to space wars in different cosmic environments. today, space wars between milky way civilizations often avoided these special environments, but excellent war artists could always make the enemy jump into the trap. the ancient voyagers had built a dock in the pulsar galaxy long ago and created a sense of distance by boiling frogs in warm water, giving the voyager the illusion that they had almost annihilated the enemy. in addition, the dock in this place was also a strategic point that could not be ignored. therefore, the voyager sent a main fleet to this place, aiming to quickly occupy this galaxy. however, even if a main fleet was sent in, it was still almost in this galaxy. the voyager had to increase the number of fleets. the fallen lost empire had underestimated their compatriots who had not been eliminated in ancient times. when the voyagers realized that their fleet could no longer withdraw from the galaxy, the pulsar here was like a swamp, dragging them into a quagmire. the fleet that had been deployed in this pulsar galaxy already accounted for 50% of their total fleet, and the troops belonging to the ancient voyagers were using more advanced and cheaper armor and hulls to fight them. they had completely abandoned their shields and used cheaper prices and stronger hulls to successfully make the voyagers fall into decline. the fleets that were invested in the pulsar galaxy were being eaten up. now that the voyagers could not withdraw their fleet, there was basically no stable environment for warp in the chaotic battlefield. although they had a way to evacuate, it was difficult for the troops to accurately locate the galaxy. most of them came to barren space without a hyperspace channel connection and could only wait for the next warp. such a situation was no different from the disappearance of this fleet. if more than 50% of the fleet disappeared at once, they would not have to fight this battle. therefore, the current voyagers had no choice but to send more fleets here, hoping to defeat the enemies here. however, most of their colony planets were controlled by the robot riots, which cut off their production capacity by a large margin. the artificial people army, which had been fighting for a long time, was unable to recapture those occupied planets, which made them tacitly acknowledge the loss of these planets. and the resources that had been accumulated over the years were no match for the seemingly endless fleet of ancient voyagers. therefore, the voyagers decided to put everything on the line. except for the fleet that was stuck in the pulsar galaxy, they abandoned the defense of every other system. even the fleet of the mother planet, the source of knowledge, was pulled away to form a showdown fleet and warped to a galaxy that was closest to the beacon of infinity. their territory was very large. they could stop the enemy¡¯s warp with the superluminal suppressor. they could only advance by slower hyperspace navigation. it would take at least a dozen hyperspace navigations to reach the source of knowledge. in comparison, their enemy¡¯s territory was much smaller. they only needed three or four hyperspace navigations to reach their mother planet. the showdown fleet, on the other hand, was personally led by the supreme commander of the voyagers. its purpose was to besiege the mother planet of the ancient voyagers and force them to return to rescue them. the main forces of the ancient voyagers seemed to have been transferred to the pulsar galaxy and the other small battlefields. they were completely powerless to stop the advance of the decisive fleet. they had successfully destroyed the outposts along the way, but they had not been able to wait for the enemy¡¯s rescue. instead, the news of the former border falling kept coming, which gave the fleet commander an ominous feeling. however, he believed that the strategy of exchanging space for time was feasible. even if there was really a problem, he would still be able to return in time. finally, they arrived at the galaxy where the beacon of infinity was located. the circular world here seemed to have been repaired, but every section of the circular world looked lifeless and uninhabited. surprisingly, there were not many fleets here, at least much fewer than the decisive fleet of the voyager. there were only a few old battleships that looked extremely simple and unadorned, as if they had been through a battlefield. the ominous premonition of the commander of the voyager fleet reached its peak at this moment. ¡°where is he?¡± according to his speculation, it was impossible for their old-fashioned enemies to leave these symbolic places full of beliefs and ideals. but soon, he received a familiar communication message. it was from their former compatriots, the artificial lifeforms that had completed the synthetic evolution. [ dear compatriots, this may be the last time we call you our compatriots. ] [ over a long period of time, we¡¯ve understood one thing. if a voyager only insists on staying in one place, can he still be called a voyager? ] [ in order to move forward, there is nothing that cannot be given up, even the beacon of infinity that carries our lofty ideals. ] [ it¡¯s my honor to be able to witness the prosperity of the galaxy with you in ancient times, but now, it¡¯s time for the curtains to fall. ] with the termination of communication, the beacon of infinity circular world began to collapse. originally, there was only one circular world that was still intact, but under the repair of the ancient voyager, at least it seemed that every circular world had been repaired. at first, the fleet commander of the voyagers wondered why his former compatriots wanted to repair the circular world without living there, but now he understood. these circular worlds only looked like circular worlds. they were actually another type of megastructure. ¡°you guys¡­¡± the fleet commander sitting in the titan battleship could not help but want to speak. he knew that the other party could not hear him, but at this moment, he seemed to hear a response. ¡°let us begin a glorious showdown¡­¡± accompanying them were the ancient battleships that were moving again. their simplicity wasn¡¯t a disguise. the ancient voyagers had dug out their battleships from the remains of the ancient battlefield, repaired them, and transported them here. those old fogeys were no match for the new battleships of the voyager, but the ancient voyager, too, had no intention of defeating the decisive fleet. their purpose was only to feel the ceremoniality, as well as to buy time. their real target was the unguarded mother planet of the voyagers, the source of knowledge. as a certain megastructure under the outer shell of the circular world activated, the entire beacon of infinity galaxy seemed to be blocked and lost its trace on the star map. li wenyuan, who was far away on earth, also received this special fluctuation. he immediately sighed with emotion, ¡°it¡¯s indeed a scene full of ritual¡­¡± he actually had a good impression of this group of ancient voyagers. when they decided to wage war against the voyager, he had even asked if they needed help. however, the ancient voyager declined his kindness and told him that it was an ancient custom that had been passed down within the civilization before they were upgraded by humans. to obtain a title, one had to defeat the holder of the title in a duel. after stepping into the galaxy, they had already forgotten about this custom. however, this exchange between the old and the new rekindled this idea in this batch of ancient voyagers. ¡°of course, this is actually a conspiracy. in the duel, we really can¡¯t defeat the current voyager. after all, our foundation is still lacking.¡± ¡°however, since we have advanced to the interstellar era, it¡¯s possible for some of our customs to become interstellar, right? whoever can conquer the enemy¡¯s mother planet first will be considered the winner of the duel!¡± it was hard to imagine that these synthetic evolution mechanical lives would occasionally be so mischievous, but when li wenyuan heard them, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. he witnessed the disappearance of the beacon of infinity from the star map. finally, he set his eyes on a special technology on the technology tree: [ fleet doctrine: glorious showdown ] [ technology level: 6 ] [ introduction: according to sociological research, most lifeforms seem to be strongly moved by the image of a showdown that can determine the outcome of the battle. this irrational behavior was obviously not suitable for a real space battlefield, but¡­ if we do this once in a while, it might be able to greatly increase our cohesiveness. we can lock the enemy and us in an arena that we can¡¯t leave for a short period of time, and then have a glorious showdown. ] [ possibility of technology: none ] [ special note: this is actually a performance. why do we have to build this? we need to build a megastructure that can reinforce space-time and temporarily block the hyperspace channel. after activating it, at least the superluminal methods we know of will not be effective in this area.. perhaps this is more appropriate to call it a closed-door dogfight rather than a glorious showdown? Chapter 147 - Chapter 147: Rekindled Passion chapter 147: rekindled passion translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the circular-shaped megastructure was revolving around the star. this megastructure, which was similar to the circular world but had completely different functions, had an effect. the naked eye could not see what was happening in this space, but in fact, in the observation stations of various civilizations, this galaxy had already disappeared from the star map. it was as if the entire galaxy was covered by a huge curtain, and no signal could be received. this was the effect of the megastructure that the ancient voyagers had built here: [ arena (superluminal interrupter) ] [ introduction: in the interstellar era, going beyond the speed of light has become an indispensable part of life. however, it is also because of this that all kinds of escaping behaviors in battle are everywhere. didn¡¯t people want to have a showdown? based on this consideration, a building that could completely block superluminal travel came into being. unlike the superluminal suppressor, this thing doesn¡¯t differentiate between friend and foe. it¡¯s even more complete. the people inside can¡¯t get out, and the people outside can¡¯t get in.] according to the tradition of their ancient ritual, the battle between names should be held in this place. of course, apart from the ritual requirements, this was also a trap. right now, the fleet of the voyager only had a few small boats left for sentry purposes. the rest of the main fleet had been dragged to the pulsar galaxy and the beacon of infinity galaxy. in the place where the superluminal interrupter device was built, the fleet that was used by the voyagers to migrate, would definitely not be able to leave in a short period of time. if all the superluminal methods they had were ineffective, they could try to fly to other galaxies at sublight speed, but it would be better to wait here for the megastructure to end its effect or completely destroy it. however, the megastructures were not as fragile as ordinary buildings. star-level module structures would take a long time to explode, and the megastructure would not completely fail because of small damage. if they wanted to disable the superluminal interrupter, they would have to destroy at least 50% of its area, which was enough time for the ancient voyagers to finish off their enemies and wait for the guys who were trapped in the trap. ¡°commander! the space-time structure of this region was unprecedentedly stable! even if our warp drive is overloaded, it won¡¯t be able to tear apart the space-time structure here!¡± our hyperspace engine can¡¯t detect the hyperspace entrance! we can¡¯t use this basic method to leave this galaxy!¡± a large number of similar reports were delivered to the commander of the showdown fleet, all of which stated the fact that they were temporarily trapped there. the old commander, who had made great contributions to the voyager, also understood that they had really come to an end this time. the source of knowledge on the mother planet was basically unguarded. most of the people of the voyagers were gathered there. the territory that no one could shake would soon become someone else¡¯s territory. when they left this galaxy, what awaited them was only a new empire. there was no need to count on the weak vassal civilizations to be of any use at this time. their ancient compatriots had similar or even superior technology. perhaps, at this time, those former vassals had already surrendered to the current empire, or perhaps they had become independent. they were clearly enemies of the new empire. after leaving this place, they would be faced with the embarrassing situation of not being able to even carry out daily maintenance for the fleet. perhaps in the future, they would face endless pursuit and the arduous life of drifting in space. this was undoubtedly a very difficult thing for the voyager who had once indulged in pleasure. ¡°but¡­¡± the old commander looked at the universe outside the porthole, admiring the place with a long-lost appreciation. the scenery here was not that good. there was only a shining star and a circular structure that was working. compared to those galaxies that were known as natural wonders of the universe, this place had nothing but megastructures. ¡°but how long has it been since we did this?¡± the old commander raised his prosthetic hand and slowly covered his eyes. he recalled his younger days when his natural lifespan was still very young and he did not use cell vitality drugs to extend his lifespan. at that time, he was also curious about the galaxy. in order to have more contact with the galaxy, he had been an adventurer, an explorer, and a freelancer who was more suitable for space. he had once hidden his identity and adventured with several alien explorers in ancient ruins. he had also fought against space pirates with unknown travelers. the docile space whales had once played with him in the clouds of the gas giant planet, and the wreckage of the spacecraft that had experienced many vicissitudes had also been guided to sleep in the black hole. that was his happiest time. he had never felt that the universe was so interesting. he wanted to drift in the galaxy for the rest of his life. even if he died, he wanted to die in the universe. however, the conscription order from the mother planet had been issued, and he was forced to become a member of the space force because of his rich space experience. although he was no longer free, he still worked hard in the army with a passion for civilization. he had fantasized countless times that he would die in an epic space battle, and he had also fantasized that he would infiltrate the enemy alone and deliver critical information to his mother planet as an unknown hero. he felt that he would become a soldier, sacrifice his life for his country, or return to his hometown with honor. however, these fantasies and hopes did not come true in the end. he had received the recognition of a big shot in the space force and was trained as a key talent. he received the most comprehensive education and the strictest protection. none of them really needed to go to the battlefield. all the battleships were equipped with robots and fleet combat al, and he was only controlling these fleets as a behind-the-scenes manipulator. the only thing that made him famous was a simulated battle in the virtual world. after that, he sat in a high position as the new fleet commander. his mentor had also helped him to this position and returned to his mother planet to enjoy himself. it was only then that he realized that their entire civilization had actually fallen into entertainment. he himself was limited to the position of fleet commander, and he had fallen along with civilization over a long period of time. he had once thought that this was actually not bad. he could also use the virtual world to complete the idea of exploring the universe in his spare time. however, after the long night, he always felt that something was missing. his subconscious thought that this was not the life he wanted, but entertainment to death infected him like a virus, making him unable to extricate himself. but now, in this place where superluminal speed was restricted, his old but still strong body was burning with hot blood. this was an excellent epic venue. in the background was the beacon of infinity with great historical significance. the two sides in the epic were voyagers who came from the same vein but walked on different paths. it seemed that the ancient feud should end here, and his original mission had long been burned in boiling blood. right now, he was no longer a fleet commander, but a warrior who was fighting for an ideal that he had long forgotten. his prosthetic organs should have kept him calm at all times, but at this moment, his body had already surpassed the limits of mechanical functions, reigniting his forgotten passion. ¡°if the end is here, then let¡¯s end this last scene with a final showdown between warriors!¡± the commander¡¯s usually lethargic voice sounded extremely young at this moment, filled with blood-boiling vitality. his words were transmitted to everyone in the fleet along with the signal. these young people who had to fight in person because of the robot riot looked at each other, not understanding what had gone wrong with their commander. but then, an ancient record appeared in their auxiliary memory chips. it was a series of images from a long time ago. they saw a species that was very similar to themselves, living a primitive life. although it was simple, it seemed to be the most important part of the entire process of civilization. the struggle between the tribes did not lead to a large-scale war. they seemed to vaguely feel that this was a kind of internal friction. therefore, they used a less bloody method to solve this problem. the leaders of the tribes would duel, and the losers would be merged. this ancient custom had long been forgotten after they ascended to heaven, but it had never disappeared. instead, it was hidden deep in their bloodline genes. now they understood that their commander was imitating this ritual, and their enemies seemed to be doing the same. someone wanted to suggest that their commander did not have to do so because their fleet was enough to drown these old battleships. however, this warrior who had regained his passion told everyone to prepare to watch the battle. no one was allowed to interfere with their battle. whether it was life or death, this would be a glorious battle. the titan battleship that the commander of the voyager fleet was riding on began to send signals to the ancient battleships in the galaxy, and the ancient battleships responded after a moment of silence. ¡°unexpectedly, 1 originally just wanted to see their crazy ugly state, but it seems that these fallen ones are not all good-for-nothings.¡± the ones speaking in the ancient battleship were the few of the ancient voyagers who chose to stay here. their mental networks and memories were backed up. even if the individuals here were destroyed, they would not really die. the reason why they stayed here was simple. apart from wanting to have a glorious showdown, they also wanted to see what their ancient enemies would do when they fell into a trap. ¡°but 1 didn¡¯t expect¡­ their extravagant lives did not corrupt everything about them, and there were still people who could walk with them.¡± ¡°then do we still need to think about the answer? the originally hopeless glorious showdown once again has a participant. we can¡¯t fall behind.¡± thus, as the signal was exchanged, a small spaceship detached from the ancient battleship and flew towards an empty space in the galaxy. the commander of the voyager fleet, on the other hand, arrived at the battlefield in a small spaceship. this was a small single-piloted spaceship, smaller than the smallest frigate in the milky way. they were mostly used as unmanned cannon fodder. however, at this moment, the two duelists were riding on such spaceships and approaching the location of their final battle. at this moment, they were all warriors born for this battle. there was no greeting or signal to start. the battle began when they entered the effective range of each other.. Chapter 148 - Chapter 148: The Final Showdown chapter 148: the final showdown translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio although various types of energy weapons were mainstream in interstellar warfare, the development and use of other types of weapons did not stop. everyone knew that energy weapons were not effective against shields. sometimes, other methods were needed to break through the enemy¡¯s defense. the probing beam attacks of the voyager and the ancient voyager were deflected by each other¡¯s shields. the damage caused might not be able to keep up with the recovery efficiency of the shields. there was basically no place to hide in the empty space. they could only rely on their own sensing equipment to predict danger. the radar of the commander of the voyager fleet detected several red dots representing enemy weapons surrounding him from a strange angle. he didn¡¯t need to guess to know that this was the enemy¡¯s guided weapon. although it was a little funny that missiles were still used in the interstellar era, such simple weapons could sometimes play a different role in the battle. for example, now, the missiles had surrounded him and blocked every exit. it was almost impossible to dodge them by maneuvering. in this sublight speed battle, the speed of the missiles was much faster than most spaceships, and there was no air resistance to affect them. taking on these explosive weapons that carried high-energy explosives would undoubtedly put the battle in a disadvantageous position. however, it was easy to deal with such a simple weapon. as long as they were destroyed halfway, it would be fine. the commander of the voyager fleet also launched missiles, intercepting and destroying some of the missiles on the way. the remaining missile threats were dealt with by the spacecraft¡¯s point defense system. then, he took the initiative to approach the enemy, using light beams and guided weapons to cover himself. he was prepared to rely on the only kinetic cannon on this small spaceship to launch an attack. this kind of cannon that only relied on sufficiently hard shells to carry out direct physical attacks was no longer common in interstellar space. very few people could get close enough to ensure that the cannon could hit. compared to all kinds of guided weapons, although it was also a consumable item, the storage area of ammunition was much smaller than that of missiles. at the same time, it could cause considerable damage to shields and ship armor. its disadvantage was its range and hit rate. however, in a close-range battle between small spaceships, this was one of the indispensable weapon systems. not only had the enemy entered the firing range of his kinetic energy cannon, but he had also entered the firing range of the enemy¡¯s kinetic energy cannon. at this moment, his blood boiled once again. the exciting close combat made him feel like he was fighting pirates in disguise a long time ago. it was much more interesting than sitting in the simulation room and moving the fleet every day. the alarm in the cockpit suddenly sounded, and his eyes focused. the basic combat al of the spaceship forcefully changed its flight angle at the critical moment and brushed past the kinetic cannon. the red cannonball flew past the window. at a close enough distance, he seemed to be able to see the patterns on the cannonball. however, under the cold sweat, his body was getting hotter and hotter. he still had a surplus of guided weapons, but he had released most of them, most of which were cluster missiles used to deal with small boats. this kind of saturated attack was indeed quite effective, especially against small battleships. however, the ancient voyager was not afraid at all. they also released all the remaining guided weapons, but they were not used to intercept the enemy¡¯s missiles, but to go straight for the enemy¡¯s spaceship itself. they were all fighting with the mentality of risking their lives, but the mechanical consciousness of the ancient voyager had a better effect at this time. the synthetic evolution allowed their digitized consciousness to be stored in the cloud. putting aside the philosophical issues, as long as the database was not damaged, they would not really die. in terms of the length of his life, the commander of the voyager lost. he couldn¡¯t ignore the missiles that swarmed toward him. in order to be the winner, he had to live. for this reason, he had to try his best to dodge. at the same time, he diverted some of the guided weapons¡¯ targets and defended against the incoming missiles together with the point defense weapons. this led to a loophole in his saturated attack. although the ancient voyager¡¯s saturated attack was no longer comprehensive due to the interception of missiles, he had more energy and space to target the enemy. so the kinetic cannon fired again. this time, the attack was very effective. the voyager spacecraft, which could not dodge in time, was hit directly by a kinetic warhead. the complete shield was penetrated by the powerful bullet, and the spaceship¡¯s armor began to crack due to the physical impact. although the bullet itself bounced off after the attack, the damage it caused to the spacecraft was the first fire in the endless loop. underneath the fallen armor was the spacecraft¡¯s main body. although the shield was still recovering, the area that had been opened by the kinetic energy warhead was much weaker. at this time, there were very few guided weapons left on both sides, but the spaceship of the voyager had suffered a lot of damage. compared to the intact spaceship of the ancient voyager, it was already at a disadvantage. however, the trauma did not make the commander of the fleet of the voyager discouraged. on the contrary, his fighting spirit was ignited. this was the kind of battle he wanted, not the boring task of commanding the fleet to move and then feeling numb to a string of numbers. on this point, even the former archenemy civilization, the watcher, could not give him such a feeling. only now, when he focused all his energy on doing something meaningful, did he feel like a pioneer who had stood tall over the long years and not fallen, rather than a degenerate hedonist. his laughter echoed in the cockpit. he ignored the damage to the spaceship and used the method of exchanging injuries with injuries to fight the enemy. the two small spaceships were biting each other in space like mad dogs. although they seemed to be evenly matched, the commander of the voyager fleet, who had been damaged first, was gradually falling into a disadvantageous position. however, the other young voyagers who were watching the fierce fight were all shocked. it was hard for them to imagine that the fleet commander, who looked like an old man who was always in a gloomy mood and was about to die of old age, was so good at dogfighting. many of them were rookies who had just entered the interstellar battlefield for the first time. in the past, they had abused robots, and they had never thought that they would have to personally enter close combat. at first, they thought that the fleet commander was just a guy who only knew how to stand behind the scenes and read the battle reports coldly. but now, it seemed that this old thing had a hot-blooded side that was rarely known. through their memories and some related information, they understood that this was an ancient ritual that could determine the ownership of a name. this might be the final showdown for the voyager. a duel between two individuals was something they had never imagined or experienced before. if they had been immersed in the virtual world, they might not have paid attention to this matter. but now, as witnesses, their numb hearts actually became a little restless. the feeling of being in the middle of history gave them a sense of participation. even if they did not participate in the duel, their blood was rekindled. and this passion was one of the driving forces for the long journey. these young people began to cheer for their fleet commander in their cabins. even though they knew that their commander could not hear them, they still wanted to help him. they hoped that he would not win this battle as a leader but as a warrior. the cheers were still echoing, and the glorious showdown was about to come to an end. both sides had almost run out of ammunition. there were still many kinetic energy cannonballs in the galaxy that were flying toward nothingness. they would continue to move forward until they were captured by gravity. however, the spaceship that showed its weakness first finally showed signs of defeat under the accumulated damage. its shield system had been completely damaged, and it could only rely on its armor and hull to withstand the attack. although the suicide attack was effective, the ancient voyager¡¯s spaceship still retained a portion of its shield, which could block dangerous attacks at critical moments. however, the commander of the fleet of the voyager smiled in the cockpit. he had not enjoyed himself so much in a long time and now was the perfect time to fulfill his long-cherished wish. ¡°dying in space, some people would think that this is a lonely way to die, but for me, this is the most romantic thing. ¡°my praiseworthy life was spent in space. it was never cold to me, only gorgeous beauty and warm memories. ¡°is there anything more romantic than letting the universe be my tombstone?¡± the old commander adjusted the control mode of the spaceship to complete combat al control, removing the restriction of protecting the pilot. then, he closed his eyes and charged at the enemy. a kinetic energy shell hit the cockpit, which was no longer protected by armor, causing a huge explosion. although the ancient voyager was surprised that the enemy did not dodge, he quickly let down his guard when he thought that the duel was over. however, the broken voyager spaceship did not stop moving forward. the death of the pilot did not affect it at all. although the cockpit was the main control area of the spaceship, there was a backup control area in the core position of the spaceship. that was the core of the basic combat al. the spot where the pilot was located was actually bait. it was just that this was the place where the robots usually stayed. this time, there was a real person. an accident happened at the last moment. the ancient voyager, who was confident of victory, suffered the final blow of the broken spaceship. a kinetic energy shell passed through the damaged part of the shield and hit the weak area where the armor had fallen off due to the previous continuous attacks. the most unfortunate thing was that the torpedoes used to attack large battleships were placed there. under all kinds of wonderful reactions, the torpedoes that were supposed to be extremely stable exploded unexpectedly, blowing up the small spaceship. after that, the broken voyager spaceship was also completely destroyed by the enemy¡¯s beam attack before its death, turning into a pile of space debris. the superluminal interrupter was still operating here, but the people here did not care about the outside world. they were only recalling the process of the duel, unable to extricate themselves for a long time. in the milky way, the ancient voyager who had already invaded the home galaxy of the voyager and was preparing to launch a land invasion of the source of knowledge seemed to have sensed something and looked at the distant starry sky. li wenyuan, on the other hand, witnessed everything that happened in the beacon of infinity galaxy through the sentinel array. then, he recorded a new file in the database: a glorious showdown. he felt that it was indeed a memorable event. the replacement of the old and the new would come to an end after this showdown. ¡°this is truly a rare ending on the milky way stage¡­.¡± Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: The Voyager’s End chapter 149: the voyager¡¯s end translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio although the battle between the two voyagers was not over yet, anyone with discerning eyes could see what the situation was like. the battle in the pulsar galaxy had ended. the fleet of the ancient voyager, which was more suitable to fight here, had successfully defeated the enemy here. the remaining fleet of the voyager had to undergo an emergency warp in order to survive. it was unknown which desolate space they had warped to. the showdown fleet, which shouldered the heavy responsibility of changing home, also disappeared along with the beacon of infinity galaxy. there was no sign of its existence. right now, apart from the fully-armed star bases in the galaxy, the voyager basically had no defensive power. such a star base that was armed to the teeth might be a threat that was extremely difficult to deal with for ordinary civilizations, but for the ancient voyager, it was nothing more than a slightly hard turtle shell. in interstellar warfare, fleets were the most important. the voyager who had lost all its fleets had been sentenced to death. the fleet that was responsible for attacking the parent galaxy of the voyager had arrived here through the hyper space channel. the fully-armed star base was like a live target. after being hit by a few hundred cannons, it obediently raised its flag and surrendered. meanwhile, the city planet of the source of knowledge had fallen into an atmosphere of despair. this was the home planet of the voyager. they had wandered from the former circular world to this place and transformed it into an ideal city. at the same time, they named the satellite of this planet wanderer to commemorate their journey. of course, the main reason why they settled here was because of the special planet in the nearby galaxy that they called the database. there was a large number of ancient archives there, which were stored and encrypted with incomprehensible methods. even with their technology, it was difficult to extract data from them. however, such a place made them firmly believe that this was one of the ruins of the enlightened ones. in order to obtain the secrets of the enlightened ones, they did not hesitate to spend a lot of effort to transform a planet into an ideal city to live on, and then set the database planet as the core secret of their civilization. only the top scientists recognized by them could go there. these secret workers would work here for their entire lives, but they had not been able to extract much useful information from the ancient archives until now. they had used the broken data to piece together a megastructure that could break through the dimensional boundaries. they had been happy for a long time, believing that this was one of the secrets of the enlightened ones. however, since the activation of this megastructure would destroy the entire galaxy, and there was a protector in the galaxy that was much stronger than them, this dream of the megastructure had to end here. however, the voyager, who had lived for a long time, even longer than their old rival, the watcher, had never given up on this idea. as long as they could hold on until no one in this galaxy was stronger than them, they would be able to restart this plan. by then, they would be able to go even further. it was a pity that the resurrected batch of synthetic evolvers had brought their long journey to an end. now, countless huge battleships had covered the sky of the source of knowledge. in the past, they were the only ones who could cover the sky of others. now, it was their turn. all the voyagers lived here. when the mechanical riot broke out, the artificial people who had been away from the battlefield for a long time had all evacuated to this city planet. this place had an extremely large living space. it was not difficult to accommodate the entire civilization. due to the influence of the robot riot, they had no choice but to do everything themselves. they were deeply afraid that even their last residence would fall. when the showdown fleet that they had high hopes for disappeared, they knew that they were finished. now, their lives depended on what their former compatriots thought. ¡°what will be our future?¡± some of the higher-ups of the voyager who were gathered looked desperate. ¡°the showdown seems to have failed. from the looks of it, we can only walk the path of destruction.¡± the increasingly thick atmosphere made it impossible for their prosthetic organs to maintain their calmness. at this moment, they had never hoped that they were machines and did not have to worry about these things. they had never thought that they would have such a day. they had survived the crisis of subverting the galaxy and survived the battle with their old enemy, but in the end, they would die at the hands of their former compatriots. ¡°do you think surrendering will do?¡± some of these self-conceited voyagers had such thoughts. it was not surprising that such thoughts would appear in a life-and-death crisis, but it was still unimaginable for them, who were from the lost empire. ¡°it¡¯s probably impossible. after all, we really¡­ he had betrayed them. can traitors be allowed to exist?¡± ¡°resistance won¡¯t have much effect. our army is not strong, not to mention that we rely on those robots most of the time¡­ it¡¯s a pity that we didn¡¯t go further in the end.¡± a high-ranking member of the voyager explained their current situation and continued, ¡°but we might still have one last use. if our former compatriots still maintain their rational thinking, there will definitely not be a massacre.¡± ¡°being nailed to the pillar of shame in history as the fool of the people is the ending we deserve, but we are still the pioneers that have continued from ancient times to the present. if our death can appease their anger, it¡¯s also time for this body that has long decayed to make its final contribution.¡± the higher-up of the voyager picked up his weapon and aimed it at his brain. with the current technology, even if his heart was destroyed, he would not die. only by completely destroying this place that was responsible for storing knowledge and wisdom could he decide his death. after a faint sound, the high-ranking officer who had once been an all-powerful figure among the voyagers, fell into a pool of blood, never to be reborn. when the other higher-ups saw this, they silently took out their weapons and made themselves one of the clouds in history. however, there were still a small number of higher-ups who cherished their lives very much. they shouted, ¡°a group of lunatics!¡± and stumbled out of the conference room filled with corpses. ¡°i¡¯ve only lived for more than 20,000 years. i¡¯m still young. i can¡¯t die yet!¡± a voyager was running through the passages, constantly planning how to make a comeback. he was indeed a very young person among the voyagers. he naturally had his own methods to reach this position, and ambition was one of his driving forces. however, his journey had come to an end. the mechanical war body of the ancient voyager¡¯s army unit began to clear out the resisters on this prosperous city planet. this naturally included those who harbored evil intentions and were unwilling to rise again. even if they hid well, they still couldn¡¯t escape from the lie detector of mechanical intelligence. the ancient voyager did not show mercy to them and ended their lives. however, for the higher-ups of the voyager who had already gathered together to commit suicide, these mechanical lives that had completed the synthetic evolution unexpectedly held a space funeral for them. some young ancient voyagers were curious about why they were doing this, and their compatriots answered, ¡°revenge has never been the motivation for us to move forward. we carry the mission of our fallen comrades, and that doesn¡¯t include revenge. ¡°in our ancient social customs, suicide is an act despised by people. we know why these people committed suicide. at least at this moment, i think they can go with us.¡± after that, the handover ceremony of the voyager came to an end. the artificial people were accepting the synthetic evolution of the voyager on a large scale, and they were not swayed by their will. as the voyager said, revenge had never been their motivation. in order to move forward, they needed more compatriots. transforming these artificial people into mechanical life was only the first step. the fleet of voyagers that was trapped in the beacon of infinity also reappeared after a period of time, but surprisingly, they seemed to be influenced by the current voyagers and were fighting for progress. and the vassal civilizations of the voyager were all liberated and regained their freedom. some of them were happy because they did not want to live in the shadow of the lost empire. however, there were also some civilizations that had to rely on the protection of the lost empire. for example, the khur alliance, a criminal enterprise, had already harmed many countries in order to complete the mission of the voyager. the moment its vassal obligations were lifted, many lawsuits were filed against the galaxy community. however, it was surprising that many of these complaints were withdrawn after a period of time, as if they had given up on using this method to target the khur alliance. the reason for this was soon revealed. many of the bottom-level people in these civilizations had a large-scale riot when they knew that the gray industries that they saw as life-saving straws were about to be banned. their civilized government did not give them any space to survive. instead, these cancer-like enterprises gave them a glimmer of hope. how could they accept the result of hope being shattered? under the pressure of some undercurrents, these civilizations had no choice but to withdraw their complaints and began to take the initiative to improve the lives of the people at the bottom, hoping that these people could return to the embrace of the government. as for those civilizations that did not withdraw their charges, that was because they were indeed the targets of harm. in order to deal with the increasing crime rate, they invested more in law enforcement than ever before. even places such as laboratories that were once responsible for scientific research were demolished and built into buildings like police stations to solve the problems of those gray areas. their citizens were all good people who did not know the dangers of the universe. after being bewitched by the criminals of the criminal enterprise, they easily walked on the black path. therefore, after the khur alliance lost its umbrella, the civilizations strongly requested the galaxy community to restrict criminal enterprises, if possible by force. of course, there were also civilizations that welcomed the arrival of these criminals even though they had been invaded by criminal enterprises. this was because this civilization had a way to extract the value of criminals. in their civilization, criminals even had to pay taxes. their tax agency was probably the most powerful tax collection agency in the entire milky way, and their tax law was probably the most complete tax collection code in the milky way. even space lifeforms passing by could be collected by them in a unique way. almost no civilization was willing to interact with them, but this civilization had established the most prosperous stargate network in the entire milky way, so it was impossible not to interact with them. therefore, it was really bad luck for the khur alliance to find them. this criminal enterprise even had to pay the corporate branch there, or they would face the embarrassing situation of having their stargate blocked. however, such civilizations were in the minority, and most of them were victims of the khur alliance. therefore, after a brief discussion, the galaxy community soon requested the khur alliance to withdraw its criminal branches, or they would be subject to joint punishment. the more serious outcome would be a war on the grounds of closing the criminal branches. after a large number of branches were closed down, the criminal enterprise fell into a slump and began to carry out large-scale reforms, hoping to find a new way out. and the newborn voyager civilization also announced its existence to the entire galaxy.. Chapter 150 - Chapter 150: Curtain Theory chapter 150: curtain theory translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°the new voyager has appeared. they seemed to be¡­ artificial intelligence. mao xiong, what do you think?¡± in craybow¡¯s trade enclave, blenning was still paying attention to the lost empire as usual. mao xiong, who was inexplicably pulled over, replied sincerely, ¡°i don¡¯t know.¡± blenning shook his head with a regretful look, ¡°how can you not know? didn¡¯t you read the milky way announcement that voyager just sent? then let me tell you.¡± with that said, the manager of the trade enclave began to recite with emotion, ¡°we are the voyager, a group of pioneers who have shouldered the mission of countless compatriots and have stood here for thousands of years. ¡°young civilizations, if you wish to travel with us, then accept this path. ¡°this is a possibility that we have personally verified. there is no need to doubt its greatness. it can help you go further.¡± after saying that, blenning pointed at a big screen in the room with shining eyes and showed the content to mao xiong. ¡°did you see that? this path of synthetic evolution had already been verified by the voyager! with it, we might no longer be shackled by our bodies! just like those machines, he would enter the realm of immortality!¡± he was still talking about the benefits of this synthetic evolution, as if he wanted to become one of them on the spot. however, mao xiong couldn¡¯t help but slander him in his heart. ¡°that¡¯s not what you said before¡­¡± he knew that his boss had been complaining about the genius scientist in mingbow technology¡¯s dictatorship who had turned himself from a living creature into a machine not long ago. he said that the scientist¡¯s choice was not good and that he had lost himself. the reason why blenning said this was also very sad. after the scientist named synthetic triggered a big discussion about the synthetic evolution method, he quickly disappeared from the milky way. he was not assassinated, nor did he lay low. he had died in a comical accident. after the data of his consciousness was transferred to the mechanical body, he began to take the initiative to use this digitized consciousness to make things convenient on the internet. for example, he disguised himself as countless internet trolls to wash away his reputation. when he was browsing some forums, he infected his mechanical body with an electronic virus. this small problem was not a problem for this genius scientist. however, he had a sudden idea. he downloaded an anti-virus software and wanted to take a look at the situation of this electronic war from the perspective of data. in the end, he was delighted. he witnessed an indescribable battle. the result was also very speechless because his consciousness data was attacked by the anti-virus software as a virus. as it was his first time becoming a mechanical life, he had not considered such a situation. the protection of his consciousness was not enough. as a result, his consciousness data was defeated in the battle with the anti-virus software and was cleaned out. the great creator of the theory of mechanical evolution had died just like those incredible accidents in the galaxy. the galaxy world records had inscribed an achievement for him: the first person in the milky way to die fighting against an anti-virus software. however, although this genius died in a comical accident, the discussion about synthetic evolution never stopped. these civilizations vaguely felt that this was indeed a feasible path, but they still lacked more data to support it, and it was difficult for them to understand the understanding of mechanical life. most of the civilizations had a cautious wait-and-see attitude towards this, hoping that someone would come first to show them the world. in the end, the milky way seemed to have responded to their wishes. a lost empire that embarked on this path appeared out of nowhere and defeated another lost empire in the world. although these two lost empires seemed to be from the same family in ancient times, the path that this newly born voyager took seemed to be the path that they had been hesitating about. not only that, but the voyager also shared the technology so that they didn¡¯t have to explore this path for too long. this undoubtedly gave all civilizations that wanted to take this path a huge motivation, because this was a path that could at least reach the level of the lost empire. even some civilizations that did not think much of synthetic evolution became very hesitant. but of course, not all civilizations had changed because of the rebirth of the voyager. the idealistic civilizations still firmly believed that it was a collective suicide. some civilizations that were walking on the genetic path followed the example of presolin and did not pay attention to the path of synthetic evolution. there were also some civilizations that had different ideas. they did not want to abandon their physical bodies, but they were envious of the efficiency of mechanical bodies. at the same time, they did not want to give up on the path of psionic power and genetics. therefore, they decided to combine the strengths of various schools and continue on the path of artificial forms. at the same time, they would try to come into contact with psionic power to see if they could receive the grace of the void realm. but no matter what, the changes of the voyager still brought many surprises to the civilizations of the milky way, especially the unimaginable path of synthetic evolution, which was officially included in the textbooks of civilization development. as for whether they would choose this path, that would depend on their own choices.. Chapter 151 - Chapter 151: Curtain Theory (2) chapter 151: curtain theory (2) translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio li wenyuan saw the new changes in milky way and felt that it was a good sign. new life and destruction were the main themes of the universe, but the civilizations in this small place like the milky way could go further. ¡°this can be considered the credit of humans, right? if they were allowed to explore by themselves, then the process would be a rise and fall again¡­¡± he glanced at the progress of the construction of the megastructure before turning his attention to the voyager. he had been a little bored during this period of time. the research spaceships that flew around the galaxy didn¡¯t find anything interesting, and gray wind was busy designing her vassal civilization, so she was often not around. the only thing that interested him was the voyager who had just emerged victorious in the glorious showdown. this group of mechanical consciousnesses that had been revived from ancient times was receiving the legacy of their compatriots. they easily repaired the things that the original voyager couldn¡¯t understand. the three beacon circular worlds that symbolized their beliefs had completely become a speck of dust in the vast galaxy for various reasons. however, they were not sad about it but continued to stand on the source of knowledge and look into the future. staying in one place could not be called a voyage. one day, they would leave this place and leave behind their legends. however, now was not the time to voyage. they still had a lot of preparations to make. with the passage of time, they were not as good as before. now, they needed more accumulation. he was also curious about how far this group of special mechanical consciousness could go. this was a group of fearless people who had abandoned their physical bodies and adopted mechanical bodies. their consciousnesses were not in the gestalt state like real artificial intelligence. they were connected to each other to some extent, but they also possessed independent individual consciousness. although their way of thinking had changed due to their mechanical consciousness, they were generally not much different from their past. even the artificial intelligence civilization felt extremely conflicted about this new lost empire. they thought that these mechanical lives should be their compatriots, but there were many differences that they could not understand. now, through receiving the inheritance of the voyager, they had discovered many secrets within the country and quickly informed the administrator of the most important place. ¡°archives?¡± li wenyuan received a message from the voyager and looked at the virtual world to see everything about the planet. ¡°yes,¡± a voyager continued. ¡°after screening the memories of their compatriots, the most important reason why they chose to settle here is this planet filled with ancient archives.¡± ¡°they think that this is the ruins of the enlightened ones, but¡­ after we checked, we found that the technology used here is indeed very advanced, but it¡¯s a little different from the methods of the enlightened ones. we would like to invite you to take a look.¡± ¡°could it be related to humans?¡± li wenyuan thought about it and agreed to this request. as long as it was related to humans, he would definitely participate. the former voyager had hidden the news of this planet very well. even he did not know. however, it was fortunate that they did not expose this information. otherwise, before the ancient voyager could recover, the former voyager would have been taught a lesson by him. ¡°i¡¯ve gone to their countries to take a look at the already deceased watcher and the departed silent. there¡¯s nothing noteworthy about them. would the voyager have anything?¡± with this thought in mind, li wenyuan controlled the research spaceship to the galaxy where the archives were located. the border of the voyager was always open to him. he could do whatever he wanted inside. after arriving at the database without any resistance, he quickly saw the ancient archives that were covered in all kinds of vines. the voyagers didn¡¯t clean up the plants. they were afraid that the plants were related to the data recorded here, and cleaning them up would cause damage to the database. after a brief inspection, li wenyuan realized that the database seemed to be in a strange state of old and new. the oldest information here was stored in an extremely ancient type of crystal. even touching it had to be done carefully. a slight vibration would cause the crystal to break and the data inside would be lost forever. the most advanced one was the strange storage device that even he could not understand how to extract. although it was simple, it had a sense of advanced quality that seemed to come from a distant future. with doubts, he cautiously connected the drone to one of the ports that could be connected. this seemed to be proof that the former voyager had studied here. then, he realized that the encryption methods that he could access were indeed very strange. he thought that this should be a human method, but after actually deciphering it for a while, he realized that there was a big difference. it was as if there were many lifeforms that were very similar to humans in all aspects who encrypted the information here. even though the methods were very similar, it was impossible to decipher them with the current method. it was like something that was not right. of course, he also found some things that were left behind by humans. it was a piece of data covered by a large number of seemingly messy characters, but after analyzing those characters, what appeared was data encrypted by a few problems. [ this is a message encrypted by the female genius specialist! there will be a reward if you answer correctly! ] [ please listen to the question: ] [ 1. why aren¡¯t the fish talking? ] [ a. because fish can¡¯t talk b. because the fish is in the fish tank ] [ 2. when does the clock stop ticking? ] [ a. the clock never goes b. the clock won¡¯t run when it reaches the end ] [ 3. which animal is closest to humans? ] [ a. parasites that parasitize humans b. other humans ] these strange questions made li wenyuan fall into silence. the characters that encrypted the data would not destroy the data it protected because of his wrong answer. it would just return to the disordered state again, and these characters would need to be deciphered again. the former voyagers had tried to decipher it, but it took them a long time to decipher the characters without mastering the human deciphering method. in the end, they were naturally wrong. due to the fact that deciphering this thing took up too much computing power and time, the former voyagers gave up on it. however, for li wenyuan, deciphering the encryption program of humans was only a matter of an instant. these questions themselves were the key. he remembered the way humans had always been entertaining people, so he answered these questions in a brain teaser manner. but to his surprise, the human was particularly serious this time. the real answer was three b¡¯s. ¡°unbelievable.¡± he felt that he was about to come into contact with something deeper. the encryption was complete. hidden under the problem was a technology that had appeared in his technology tree before. [ curtain theory ] [ technology level: 9 ] [ introduction: secrets have always been an important part of the galaxy. no one wants to see the situation of af¡¯s lack of freshwater resources repeat itself in the galaxy. our theory has given us a new idea. perhaps we can build a vast secret project that can cover galaxies and even the entire universe. in this way, we will have time and opportunity to do our own things. ] [ possible technology: a glimpse of the future (0%) ] Chapter 152 - Chapter 152: The Galaxy Council chapter 152: the galaxy council translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the curtain theory was a level 9 technology that brought about a huge interstellar engineering construction method. it could be as small as hiding a planet or as large as hiding an entire galaxy. these were all theoretically achievable effects of this technology. however, depending on the size of the hidden object, the resources required for this project would be extremely terrifying. if he wanted to hide the milky way, he might not be able to do so even if he dismantled the entire milky way. the essence of its technology was to distort space and time on a large scale, causing internal things to be in a special space-time state that could not be observed. however, this was only one of the links. there was another very important part of the curtain, which was to create an identical substitute and place it in the original space and time. it was as if this was the only way to perfect the curtain. ¡°the things in this database are really amazing¡­¡± li wenyuan didn¡¯t expect that a piece of data that he had casually deciphered would hide a level 9 technology. it was obvious that this place was extremely precious. ¡°but who made this thing?¡± he had roughly checked the data that could be extracted from this port and found that there was not much related to humans. instead, most of it was fragmented data that had nothing to do with humans. it seemed that the humans had only left a part of the records here, and many of them were left behind by others. in other words, these archives were partially built by humans. this could be seen from the strange storage devices that even he couldn¡¯t understand. even though it was easy for him to decipher the part that belonged to humans, he couldn¡¯t decipher the rest. moreover, the equipment here was really too fragile. he did not know how long it had been preserved without any protection. if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the voyager had settled here and built powerful planetary defense facilities, most of the archives might have been destroyed in the long river of history. li wenyuan could only carefully use the drone to extract the broken data bit by bit and try to combine it into data that belonged to humans.¡± this was a long process. in order not to damage this ancient equipment, only such caution could ensure the integrity of the database. so it was no wonder that the former voyager did not make much of a difference after tinkering here for so long. therefore, in his multi-threaded operation, in addition to galaxy exploration, megastructure construction, and fleet explosion, there was also an additional task of extracting data from the database. of course, he wasn¡¯t the only one here. the newborn voyager was also trying to extract data using their method. the warehouse was like a treasure trove, waiting for someone to discover its secrets. at this time, the milky way returned to its calm state after the replacement of the old and new voyagers. or rather, because the war between the two lost empires wasn¡¯t too intense, unlike the previous war between the watcher and the voyager, many civilizations shifted most of their attention away after the initial attention. the lost empire was still too far away from them. although they were grateful to the new voyager for sharing the synthetic evolution with the entire galaxy, only a small number of civilizations were actually trying to take this path due to their own considerations. life in the milky way had returned to normal. new issues were put on the agenda of the galaxy community. however, most of the issues were left unsettled after a friendly and intense discussion. there were only a few issues that could really be formulated as part of the interstellar law, and most of them did not have much impact. among them, the space whale protection act proposed by the pyro alliance had been passed through their efforts. now, the act of killing space whales in the milky way would violate interstellar laws and would be subject to joint punishment. currently, the pyro alliance was working hard on the space amoeba protection act and the native civilization protection act. they believed that sooner or later, they would be able to achieve their goal through various diplomatic means. of course, other than the daily issues, there was also an important motion on reforming the galaxy community that was being voted on. the initiator of the motion was the first turbulence empire. they wanted to establish a council for the galaxy community, which would be used to exercise some of their privileges. ¡°everyone is very busy, and there are many differences. why don¡¯t we jointly elect some civilizations to plan the direction for the community?¡± right now, the topic of reforming the galaxy community was a confrontation between civilizations in the open and in the dark. although the number of seats on the permanent council of the galaxy community, after discussion, had been confirmed to be four, everybody wanted a piece of the pie in the obviously privileged position. whether they wanted to curry favor with the powerful or fight for it themselves, the peaceful confrontation between civilizations began at this moment. their economic, technological, military, and other aspects of strength had become powerful factors, and their diplomatic reputation was also of great help in fighting for seats. soon, the first civilization to secure a seat on the board of directors appeared. they were the star alliance. this was an old galactic civilization. although they were still very young compared to the lost empire, they were still a group of seniors compared to most other civilizations. the star alliance was born on an ordinary planet. there was no commendable technology, nor was there any epic story. everything was very ordinary before they went into space. the only thing that was special was that they had ascended to the sky earlier than other civilizations. however, after touching the starry sky, they quickly discovered that they might not be that ordinary. when the sublight speed spaceship left the gravity well of the star for the first time, they discovered a huge building that stood outside the galaxy. it was a stargate. it was like an ancient inheritance that had brought the technology of the stargate to them. after passing through the stargate, they discovered a treasure of an ancient civilization. with this powerful help, they quickly made a name for themselves in the galaxy and quickly built a prosperous stargate network with their advanced understanding of stargates. this was also the origin of their civilization¡¯s name. in order to ensure that the stargates were firmly under their control, their technological and military capabilities were not to be underestimated. they were also among the best in the universe. even now, they had never stopped building stargates in various places. to them, it was just convenient to collect more stargate toll fees, but they did make the milky way closer objectively. there were countless civilizations that could not leave their stargates. every time the stargates were maintained, a portion of those who relied on them would enter a temporary period of stagnation. because of this, when the star alliance expressed their desire to fight for a seat, they quickly received the support of the crowd and firmly occupied their position with an overwhelming advantage. with one less permanent council seat, the remaining three seats attracted even more intense competition. the first civilization to qualify was a monarchical civilization, but unfortunately, it was not the first turbulence empire, but another old interstellar powerhouse, conqueror empire. this wasn¡¯t a lost empire. even though the lost empire was typically known as ¡°the xx¡±, there would always be some ambitious civilizations that used ingenious methods in this regard. for example, the full name of this interstellar civilization was conqueror empire, not the conqueror. the empire was not only a name for their political system, but also a part of their civilization. every time they talked about something in the galaxy community, they would emphasize the full name of their civilization in case anyone thought that they were calling themselves the lost empire. however, when facing some civilizations that they had taken as fiefs, they would occasionally skip the term empire, showing off the might of a lost empire. now, conqueror empire had not expanded for a long time. they had transferred the burden to the tribute civilizations that they had conquered and had long fallen into a life of pleasure. if they were to disregard the economic, technological, and military standards that were as insignificant as ants compared to the lost empire, they could actually be considered a lost empire to a certain extent. however, in contrast to the lost empire¡¯s image of not paying attention to external matters, conqueror empire was very keen to participate in interstellar affairs and always maintained a high and mighty attitude. naturally, conqueror empire, which boasted of itself as a superior country, had to participate in the election of seats on the galaxy council and won a seat through the efforts of the tribute-paying civilizations. the remaining seats soon welcomed the second winner. it was an emerging artificial intelligence civilization ¨C servant paradise. the seemingly xenophobic artificial intelligence mechanical servants did not want to participate in the matter at first, but the few artificial intelligence civilizations strongly recommended them, as if they felt that their symbiosis with organic lifeforms could play a better role in the galaxy community. due to the consideration of the distribution of forces, these xenophobic mechanical servants, which represented the artificial intelligence civilization, also received the support of most of the neutrals and won the third seat. therefore, the competition for the last seat was unprecedentedly intense. most civilizations were racking their brains and using all their strength to help pick a side in order to win the last seat. as for the bees? their civilizations were too few in number, and they were counted in artificial intelligence. everyone had gestalt consciousness, so it was reasonable to be treated like this, right? of course, not all the civilizations in the galaxy community were interested in competing for seats. the pyro alliance was one of them. although they also hoped to become a permanent member, they knew that they were too young and could not compete with the older civilizations. so after selling their team for a good price, they continued to invest in the cause of natives and wild space animals. one of their interstellar adventurers, who was also a native educator, had discovered a native civilization and had made a special discovery. there seemed to be a magical wishing machine in that native civilization. this made them curious about this place, so they sent people here. little did they know that a threat that swept across the entire milky way was about to begin here.. Chapter 153 - Chapter 153: Wishing Machine chapter 153: wishing machine translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°old friend, are you joking? do you know what you are saying? perhaps you should stop your adventures and come back to recuperate? otherwise, i¡¯ll suspect that you have a mental problem!¡± a scientist from the pyro alliance who received the message suggested via the communication device. it was obvious that he did not believe what the other party said. but then, the other party produced evidence. ¡°look, i¡¯m not kidding, you can watch what happens next. while not many other civilizations know about this, perhaps we should think about it carefully.¡± as he spoke, a video was transmitted to the big screen in front of the scientist. this was a city of a native civilization. from the various details, it seemed to be a native civilization in the mechanical era. man-made machinery had begun to be used in production lines in large numbers. the problem of employment at the bottom was the theme of this era. however, the era of the natives was not the focus of this scene. it was the titans. the hundred-meter-tall giant lifeforms were wreaking havoc in the native cities. in order to resist the pressure brought by their size, their bones, and muscles were far harder than ordinary metal. as expected, the natives here were helpless against these titan behemoths. in interstellar space, a little thing that could be dealt with with a single shot was a disaster for them. the scientist from the pyro alliance had thought that this was another record of the tragic death of a native. he did not expect the scene to change to a native child. the child was holding a ball in his hand. from his posture, it seemed that he was making a wish. then, something unbelievable happened to the scientists of the pyro alliance. a few glowing giant lifeforms suddenly appeared and fought with the titans. it did not take long for them to defeat the behemoths. after these giant beasts died, the ball in the hands of the native child disappeared along with the giant luminous creature that suddenly appeared. only the mess on the ground proved what had just happened. the scientists of the pyro alliance were naturally shocked by this miraculous scene, and they hurriedly asked for more details. ¡°now i believe you¡¯re not joking. tell me, what else did you find?¡± ¡°if 1 had known earlier, 1 would have made a bet with you¡­¡± the person on the other end of the communicator muttered before continuing, ¡°this is a native civilization that 1 accidentally discovered. with the attitude we have always had toward native civilizations, 1 cautiously infiltrated this civilization and collected all their information.¡± ¡°originally, i thought that this matter would be over soon, just like how we used to be, either leaving behind technology or taking the initiative to contact each other.¡± ¡°but what 1 didn¡¯t expect was that 1 discovered that this native civilization showed signs of artificial improvement! there were several obscure records in their history that were difficult to find, but the great progress of civilization always occurred in these events.¡± ¡°with doubts, 1 conducted an in-depth investigation and soon discovered that a mysterious sphere known as the wishing machine appeared in their records in large numbers. it became one of their symbols of faith.¡± ¡°in many countries within this native civilization, this mysterious sphere is the leader of faith, forming a social atmosphere with a strong idealistic ideology.¡± the adventurer from the pyro alliance took a deep breath and continued, ¡°however, 1 discovered that this mysterious sphere is actually an extremely exquisite unmanned device. it seems to be receiving information and then transmitting it to a place i don¡¯t know where to use advanced technology to fulfill the wish.¡± ¡°i suspect that the vague great progress in the history of the natives here was caused by wishes, which is why this native civilization still retained many ancient and stupid customs.¡± ¡°in this situation¡­ have you thought of anything?¡± the adventurer revealed a probing expression, as if he wanted to know what the person on the other end of the communication device was thinking. then, as if their hearts were connected, they said in unison, ¡°this might be a sociological experiment conducted by a certain civilization.¡± the two of them, who were from the pyro alliance, naturally thought of this. there were many experiments involving natives in the milky way. after all, it was more convenient to use ignorant natives than to use their own people for dangerous experiments. naturally, sociological experiments were one of them. the magical wishing machine that they knew of and the effects it brought easily made them realize the purpose of the wishing machine. however, after that, there was a series of concerns. the pyro alliance was very opposed to using natives for experiments. if they saw such a situation, they would spare no effort to stop it. however, the level of technology used in this magical wishing machine was beyond their imagination. the civilization that conducted sociological experiments here must be something they could not resist. if they chose to obstruct the sociological experiments here, it could bring disaster to both them and the natives. most interstellar civilizations would not put the natives in their eyes. some violent, authoritative civilizations and extreme civilizations that were obsessed with cleanliness would not treat the natives as intelligent lifeforms. slave trading and racial cleansing were common occurrences. if the sociological experiment was disturbed, it was not impossible for the civilization behind it to vent its anger on the natives. by then, it would be the complete opposite of the pyro alliance¡¯s efforts to save the natives. moreover, this wishing machine was not as impelling as it seemed. in the history of native civilizations, there were people who made the shocking wish of destroying their own country. his wish came true, and his country was destroyed by a meteorite disaster. if someone wished to destroy this planet, then the outcome of this native civilization might be self-evident. ¡°however, to just sit back and do nothing would go against our principles. if only we were stronger¡­¡± ¡°there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. all we can do now is continue to observe the natives here and hope that they don¡¯t self-destruct¡­¡± the news about the native with the wishing machine was quickly reported to the mother planet of the pyro alliance and received unanimous approval. he continued to observe. as the days passed, the pyro alliance¡¯s observation station, which was responsible for monitoring the progress of the native civilization, paid extra attention to this place, fearing that they would accidentally walk down the path of self-destruction. however, the more one feared something, the more it would happen. one day, a lucky person on this planet received the favor of the wishing machine and held the mysterious ball in his arms. although the pyro alliance, who had been observing the wishing machine, had been trying their best to find the wisher, they were still one step too late. he was a cynical doomsday believer who had experienced a lot of malice and made a wish to the ball. he hoped that everyone here would die in a disaster. and then the disaster really happened. the core of the planet began to heat up abnormally, and in just half an hour, the entire planet was blown to pieces, and all the natives on the planet died. it turned out that there was a planetary bomb buried here. the civilization that conducted sociological experiments here seemed to have long expected that the natives here would go extinct. the pyro alliance was unable to save even a single person here in time. this made them, who had always been committed to helping the natives, feel very sad. however, they were no match for the civilization behind the experiment, so they could only hold a space funeral for the billions of natives with guilt. ¡°what a despicable social experiment¡­¡± some of the workers from the pyro alliance flew their spaceships to collect the remains of the natives while cursing the civilization that had planned all of this. they would record the history of this place in an archive to prove that these natives had left traces. this was the last thing they could do. however, as the work continued, they gradually found some familiar things among the planet fragments. ever since they stood in the galaxy, they had always been looking forward to an ancient civilization that was very friendly to everyone. they felt that this was how they would be able to reach this point in the future-a great civilization that would put an end to all acts of extinction and take the responsibility of protecting the milky way. they had been working hard for this and wanted to start now. but at this moment, they found something familiar here, which made these workers fall into silence. in the end, some of them sent photos of these things back to their mother planet, hoping that the top scholars of their civilization would prove that everything was fake. unfortunately, they soon received a piece of news that chilled their hearts. ¡°the style of these remains is very similar to the observer. it seems to be a powerful bomb.. where did you find it?¡± Chapter 154 - Chapter 154: The Observer? chapter 154: the observer? translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°the style of these remains is very similar to the observer. it seems to be a powerful bomb. where did you find it?¡± hearing a name that they didn¡¯t want to hear, the pyro alliance workers fell silent again. they prayed countless times in their hearts that this would not be the result, but reality gave them a heavy blow. ¡°hello? are you listening? i thought you were collecting¡­ native relics? how did he find these things? ¡°could it be¡­¡± the scientists from the pyro alliance realized that something was wrong and asked anxiously through the communication device. after a strange silence, the news about the bomb remnants that were very similar to the style of the observer was known to the members of the pyro alliance, but they did not understand it either. their first reaction was doubt. after all, the reputation of the observer in the milky way had always been good, and the behavior of the lost empire to protect species was also known by everyone. the observer had a permanent mission in the milky way, which was to collect a certain number of strange species. all civilizations that submitted species could receive a considerable reward, which was the first start-up payment for many civilizations in the milky way. because most civilizations would hand over their own species to the observers as peculiar species. this matter sounded ridiculous, but in reality, countless people were racking their brains to become one of these unique species, wanting to enjoy life in the lost empire. just like how the scientists who were wanted by the voyager were called gifted talents by the milky way civilization, these people who were wanted by the observer were also regarded as an honor. without some connections and means, they could not become one of the people who were wanted. after all, the civilizations in the heavens would soon know how powerful the lost empire was. it was normal for many people to yearn for such a super civilization. some civilizations with high cohesiveness and unity would find it despicable to treat their own people as bargain chips and would not be willing to do so. however, other civilizations had already done so, relying on the rewards of the observer to win at the starting line. civilizations that did not do so would easily be one step late and one step later. when that time came, they would directly be pulled apart by the generation gap. as a result, the first thing the civilizations did after learning about the environment and common things in space was to exchange their own people for rewards from the observer. civilizations with multiple species co-evolving in the galaxy could even exchange for a huge amount of resources in this matter. it was not a dream for them to take off directly. in addition, the civilizations believed that the people who were handed over to the observer were going to the lost empire to enjoy themselves. this situation made this matter the top priority of the natives. even the pyro alliance itself strongly advised the civilizations that were about to fly to the sky to find the observer in exchange for their first bucket of gold. this had been proven countless times and was one of the common sense of the milky way. if they didn¡¯t do this, they would be one step behind. the observer enjoyed a very good reputation in the milky way, so no one had ever considered the outcome of this matter. ¡°however, did anyone know what happened to the people who were taken away?¡± the scientists from the pyro alliance asked a question that they had never thought about before. no one would think that those people would be treated badly. after all, the other party was the lost empire, and it was the observer lost empire which was known for being pro-foreigner. the tendency of this lost empire to hate acts of extinction had long been discovered by various civilizations, and there was also a circular world similar to the indigenous protection zone established by the observer in the galaxy. all kinds of evidence seemed to indicate that this lost empire was very friendly. but now, this native civilization, which was affected by the wishing machine and seemed to be conducting sociological experiments, was finally wiped out by a planetary bomb suspected to have come from the observer. even though there was no evidence to prove that the bomb was really the work of the observer, and it was only speculated that the style of the wreckage was similar to that of the observer, the incident still caused ripples in the pyro alliance. ¡°in that case¡­ the observer has not reacted to the milky way crisis at all?¡± the details that they had not paid much attention to in the past were extremely eye-catching at this moment. they remembered the ring crisis and the world breaker crisis. although these two crises seemed to have been easily resolved, the civilizations, including the pyro alliance, knew very well that if the lost empire had not intervened, the milky way would have gone through a reshuffle of civilizations. and in these two crises, only the administrator and the silent lost empires responded. among them, the administrator dealt with the ring crisis, while the silent dealt with the world breaker crisis. the actions of these two lost empires were something that no civilization had expected. after all, one of them was the elusive lost robotic empire, while the other was the xenophobic lost empire that was indifferent to other civilizations. not to mention the lost nano empire and the lost beehive empire, the current milky way civilization had yet to figure out the temper of these two lost empires. he only knew that the lost nano empire seemed to be related to the administrator, while the lost beehive empire liked to hoard food. it was normal for these two lost empires to not react to the crisis. no one knew what they were sensitive about. the two opposing ideologies, the voyager and the watcher had been archenemies since ancient times. one directly led to the occurrence of the ring crisis, and the entire civilization was reduced to smoke and mist. the other caused great losses in the battle of the old enemy. it was understandable that they did not have the ability to deal with the crisis that happened later. only the observer, a civilization labeled as a lost empire, did not react in the face of danger. they did not even send a message. this did not seem to be in line with their stance of collecting and protecting the galaxy tinder. ¡°could it be that we¡¯ve been mistaken all along?¡± they began to pay attention to details that they had never paid attention to before and began to search for more clues. at the same time, they also tentatively requested the observer to take a look at their compatriots. as expected, their news sank into the sea. although the observer was friendly, it was a lost empire after all. it was their norm to be high and mighty. it was rare to occasionally reply to other civilizations out of interest, not to mention the behavior of the pyro alliance, which was not in line with the style of the lost empire. the pyro alliance, who could not verify the situation of their compatriots, could only hope that they could find enough evidence. regardless of whether the true image of the observer was inconsistent with what he had shown, they wanted to confirm this result because it was a major event that was enough to subvert the content of their teaching materials for the natives. the pyro alliance was doing their detective work, and the harmless observer was also doing their observation as usual.. Chapter 155 - Chapter 155: Virtual Universe Experiment chapter 155: virtual universe experiment translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the reservation land was a special planet located in the territory of the observer. this was once a native creature protection center. the lifeforms living there were undeveloped lifeforms found by the observer. this planet would have given birth to new intelligent lifeforms under the intervention of the observer, but at some point, the observer had cleared out these unintelligent lifeforms and placed the real intelligent lifeforms on it. of course, this was an internal story of the observer. no civilization in the milky way knew that they had a special reservation land planet. as for what the observer was planning to do here¡­ ¡°then, the connection to the virtual universe should be done?¡± ¡°as usual, we have done similar things many times, and we will not make mistakes in this low-end aspect.¡± the two native observers of the observer began to discuss what their civilization was going to do on the reservation land planet. like before, they would hypnotize billions of natives, and then let them directly connect to the virtual world from their sleep to conduct a large-scale sociological experiment.¡± ¡°speaking of which, how many times have we conducted this experiment?¡± ¡°it has been too long, so long that we have already forgotten when it started. however, judging from the recent frequency, the leaders might have found a direction¡­¡± ¡°really?¡± a native observer was very happy. he felt that he was finally free from this boring observation process. ¡°but¡­ why were more and more natives dying in the virtual world? did the leaders discover something?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not sure. the only thing 1 can confirm is that the pace of the experiment is accelerating, and the results might be in the near future.¡± at the end of the conversation, another native observer seemed to have thought of something and asked, ¡°are the large-scale social experiments conducted in various parts of the milky way seem to be coming to an end? 1 noticed that more and more observers have returned to the mother planet recently¡­¡± ¡°judging from the recent situation, it should be. in addition to the increasingly frequent experiments in the reservation land, 1 believe that the secret of the enlightened ones has already been discovered by the leaders.¡± ¡°is that so? it seems that imitating the actions of the enlightened ones and wantonly interfering with the progress of the native civilization was indeed the right choice!¡± ¡°but what secret is it? it really makes me curious¡­¡± the conversation between the native observers ended with the activation of the virtual universe. they needed to monitor the behavior of the natives in the instrument and give hints at the appropriate time so that the natives would not wake up directly from the virtual world. this was what they had been doing all this time. observing a group of dreaming natives and then discovering the secrets within. the milky way civilizations all knew that the observer was observing the entire galaxy, but no one knew exactly what they were observing. it could be monitoring the operation of the entire galaxy, or it could be recording data from certain places. this had always been a mystery unique to the observer. in the popular top loo unsolved milky way mysteries, there was a question: why is the observer always observing? one of the speculations was that they might be observing the rise and fall of each civilization, hoping that another civilization would make the same discovery as them. however, there were too few people who agreed with this speculation because it was using a new question to cover up an old question. what did the observer discover? this would lead to new questions, so before there was a conclusion to this question, this guess would only be considered unconvincing. thus, the milky way was still operating normally, without any abnormalities due to the disappearance of a group of natives. the pyro alliance was quietly searching for any traces of the observer that might have been left behind in the galaxy. however, the milky way was so big that their actions were no different from looking for a needle in a haystack. even if something bad had happened to the natives, the traces would quickly disappear with the passage of time, and they would completely disappear from the world. however, the planetary bomb that had directly destroyed a native civilization had been stabbing into the hearts of the pyro alliance like a thorn, making them feel very uncomfortable. ¡°i hope it¡¯s just a misunderstanding¡­¡± everyone in the pyro alliance thought so from the bottom of their hearts. they didn¡¯t want to see their role model collapse, but they couldn¡¯t just let this matter go. only when they saw the truth with their own eyes would they stop their search. and this truth was about to be revealed along with the progress of the virtual universe experiment. ¡°alert! the consciousness of a large number of native lifeforms fluctuated!¡± the ear-piercing alarm made the observers who were monitoring the sociological experiment begin to compare the data and quickly found something unusual. the relevant information was quickly transmitted to the upper echelons of the observer, known to those who led civilization forward. ¡°this time, the effect seemed to be particularly good. these native lifeforms had already realized that they were trapped in the virtual universe and tried to escape.¡± ¡°and from the numbers, they have already accounted for at least 95% of the population, although there are still people who don¡¯t believe that they are in the virtual universe¡­¡± ¡°however, in order to shake the virtual world, those few individuals had been controlled and were prepared to leave together at a unified time.¡± the discussion went on in a low voice. finally, someone who seemed to be the highest leader asked, ¡°then, what is their method?¡± ¡°just like before, we¡¯ll commit suicide together. they think that this will cause the virtual universe to collapse, forcing them to leave this place.¡± ¡°but in reality, they are too deeply connected to the virtual universe, so when their consciousness dies in the virtual universe, their real bodies will also die¡­¡± this result caused all the higher-ups of the observer present to fall silent. they first looked at each other before finally focusing their gazes on the leader. ¡°enough experiments had proven the feasibility of this method. the only question now is ¨C do you dare? or should i say, are you afraid?¡± the leader¡¯s words made the others chuckle. their gazes did not change, as if they had already expected this. ¡°this is what we have been searching for all this time. since we have found the result, why should we be afraid? our pioneers would not be afraid of such a thing.¡± ¡°as long as we can see the truth of the world, what is there to be afraid of? we believe that the enlightened ones must have discovered this outcome and chosen the same path as us.¡± ¡°the only question now is not whether we dare to do so, but whether the other civilizations dare to do so. would they believe such a ridiculous theory?¡± in the end, the topic shifted to the leader. being stared at by everyone, he only smiled and said calmly, ¡°they might not understand, but they have to obey.¡± with a flash of a figure, the secret meeting ended. everyone returned to their positions and prepared to carry out their mission. a mysterious sphere that served as the background of the gathering was quietly stored in the instrument. if someone from the pyro alliance was here, they would definitely recognize the ball because it looked very similar to the wishing machine and seemed to be a prototype. it was made of some unknown dense material. even the observer couldn¡¯t figure out how it was made. however, with the help of this mysterious sphere that they had discovered a long time ago, they finally confirmed the truth of this world.. Chapter 156 - Chapter 156: Reality Penetrometer chapter 156: reality penetrometer translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio something strange began to happen in the observer¡¯s territory. without any ancient enemies or any danger, they showed signs of expanding again. this slight anomaly attracted the attention of the milky way civilization, but due to the good reputation of the observer, no civilization was too worried about this matter. most civilizations believed that the unusual movements of the observer were just minor accidents that wouldn¡¯t affect them. however, the pyro alliance didn¡¯t think so. they were increasingly uneasy and paid close attention to the movements of the observer. they had a feeling that something big was about to happen. li wenyuan, who was constantly piecing together the damaged data in the archives, also discovered something new under the pile of damaged data. [ z-1422 lost property record: paradise virus ] [ introduction (from the professor): this is an electronic virus that can forcibly optimize the al¡¯s personality. it was created by my student. although he claimed that the device carrying the virus was lost, 1 always felt that he was lying to me. out of necessity, i recorded it in the lost and found records, hoping to find it in the future. ] [ special note: please do not use artificial intelligence to search for it! ] li wenyuan was speechless. he didn¡¯t expect that the data that he had painstakingly extracted would only be able to piece together such a lost item record. just like the name of the archives, there were all kinds of information recorded here. among them were ancient and powerful technologies, as well as data that was really just a record. but even so, the archives encrypted all data equally, even if it was just a string of unimportant text. ¡°therefore, extracting data here really feels like a lottery draw. ¡°li wenyuan sighed. no one knew what was under the damaged data. it was common to get nothing. ¡°however¡­¡± with that thought in mind, li wenyuan looked at another piece of record that he had pieced together. [ no. a-15 lost property record: curtain penetrometer ] [ introduction (from the professor): a magical gadget. it was originally an instrument 1 made to test the strength of the sealing property, but the effect was unexpectedly good. unfortunately, 1 was stopped by the teacher just as i was about to enter mass production. 1 was even scolded because of this. i only have a pitiful prototype. ] [ special note: i accidentally lost this thing before i left. 1 wonder which lucky person will pick it up¡­ haven¡¯t we lost enough things? why are they all so forgetful? ] ¡°is this the curtain theory?¡± the strange device in the lost property record reminded li wenyuan of the technology he had obtained when he first came into contact with the database. ¡°curtain penetrometer? from the looks of it, this curtain penetrometer sounds like something that can penetrate the curtain¡­¡± his gaze returned to the sky. every research spaceship and every synthetic humanoid working in space turned into his eyes at this moment, reaching straight to the sky. the sky was as vast as ever. on some planets with very primitive ecology, one could even see the starry river that was like a glowing waterfall at night. this scene belonged to the beauty of the milky way. however, although there were occasional bright lights outside the milky way, it always felt unreal. ¡°where could this curtain penetrometer be? did a lucky person pick it up?¡± with his thoughts, the observer¡¯s abnormal movements became more frequent. even though the observer had a good reputation, the deterrence of the lost empire still existed. even the civilizations that trusted the observer had to be vigilant and carefully observe what the lost empire was up to. at this moment, on the observer¡¯s mother planet, cradle, a grand speech was being held. just like the name of the planet, this was the birthplace of the observer, the cradle of their civilization. they had lived in this place ever since they consciously recorded it. they gradually realized that this was a man-made planet after living in a long and rich environment. all living lifeforms could find the most suitable living environment here, and the ecological cycle was also in an incredibly stable state. the planet itself seemed to be in a constant state of self-adaptation. as long as they could come here, survival would not be a problem. such a situation was obviously very abnormal. therefore, the very primitive observers at that time looked at the starry sky for the first time. then, they saw a huge planet that seemed to cover the sky, as well as a few other small planets that were faintly discernible in the background of the sky. although the star gave them the light and heat of life, in the ancient myths of the observer, this huge planet that covered the sky was the supreme god. their astronomy and biology started very early. after all, in such a strange celestial environment and planetary environment, no matter what species, they would definitely be curious about it. after a long period of scientific development, they gradually understood everything. the planet they were on was planet gaia, a special planet that was suitable for any creature. this kind of planet basically couldn¡¯t exist naturally. it would more or less be affected by external factors. the cosmic environment they were in was a celestial system that was theoretically unsuitable for the birth of life forms like them. the planet that could be seen in the sky at any time was a gas giant. it was the source of gravity that maintained the entire small celestial system. they named it the father of the sky. other than that, the planets that orbited the giant gas planet had also gotten their names early on, forming a warm little family for this celestial system. this matter didn¡¯t seem to have any effect, but through observation, the weak observer knew that someone had been there. the planets surrounding the father of the sky were about the same size as the cradle, but only this place formed a perfect ecological environment. therefore, the exploration of who had been here became a powerful driving force for their civilization to advance. they had long touched the starry sky, and with the help of their research on the mother planet cradle, they were highly accomplished in the modification of the planet¡¯s environment. before they could develop the hyperspace engine, they began to modify the satellite of the gas giant planet, father sky. the planets named mother of the sky, brother of the sky, and sister of the sky were all transformed. one of the planets, the sister of the sky, was destroyed because their modification technology was not mature enough, and became a collapsed planet. however, the transformation of the other two planets was very successful. before they left the galaxy, their civilization had three gaia planets. such a starting point allowed them to progress rapidly in the starry sky and quickly became the leading civilization in the milky way. however, they did not participate in any galactic affairs and had no interest in the disputes of the outside world. they were focused on finding the civilization that had given them the cradle. they called that civilization the enlightened ones and began to act according to their ideal behavior of the enlightened ones. it was one thing to improve the natives, but it was also another to maintain the colors of the galaxy. they had been watching and copying the actions of the enlightened ones since a long time ago. they witnessed the two civilizations that claimed to be the rightful successors of the enlightened ones start a battle in heaven and laughed at it. this was because they had always felt that they were the heirs of the enlightened ones and were working hard to become the new enlightened ones. however, as more and more discoveries were made, this civilization that was always observing gradually realized something strange. they realized that the enlightened ones didn¡¯t seem to have died, but rather, they had left the place through some method. therefore, in order to explore the secrets of the enlightened ones, they searched for many methods and tried to understand what the enlightened ones were thinking through sociological experiments on the natives. in the end, they found a mysterious, dense spherical instrument. their intuition told them that it was a relic left behind by the enlightened ones. they put all their energy into studying this mysterious ball and quickly discovered a corner of the world through this instrument. they realized that this world was fake. this instrument allowed them to see the real galaxy, a galaxy filled with dead silence and no life. the place they were in was just a virtual world in operation. they named this device the reality penetrometer because they felt that they were seeing reality. after that, they fell into depravity. while other civilizations were still fighting in the galaxy, they retreated to their current borders and coldly rejected any civilization. the huge impact of the truth almost destroyed them, but their yearning for the enlightened ones quickly calmed them down and they began to think of ways to escape this false world. they guessed that the enlightened ones had also discovered the truth of the world like them and left this place through some method. as a result, they began to conduct more extreme sociological experiments, causing the deaths of the natives to be almost common. in the end, they decided on a solution ¨C they would take collective suicide to leave this place, just like how the natives tried to leave the virtual universe. ¡°my fellow countrymen, i know that this is an unbelievable thing, but the reality penetrometer and virtual universe experiments have already told us the answer. only then can we return to the embrace of reality!¡± ¡°this is something that those people trapped in the virtual universe cannot understand. 1 believe that only you, who came from the same cradle as me, can understand!¡± the leader of the observer revealed the discovery they had been hiding to the people, causing a brief panic. however, the people understood their leader and chose to believe him. even though this collective suicide sounded ridiculous, they still made this decision without exception. the unity of the entire civilization and their trust in the people who moved forward made them choose such a path. ¡°however, just us alone is not enough. our numbers are not enough to shake the virtual device that has trapped us.¡± ¡°we must get other civilizations in the galaxy to join us, even if it¡¯s through deception or conquest. n Chapter 157 - Chapter 157: The Benevolent Host chapter 157: the benevolent host translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio there was a short pause in the movements of the observer, but before the milky way civilizations could catch their breath, a discovery from all over the galaxy quickly caused a stir. the strange phenomenon of the resurrection of the dead began to appear in many galaxies. the planets that were identified as dead planets gradually showed signs of civilization activity, and the corpses of lifeforms floating in space gradually softened from their stiffness. a large number of corpses that had been resurrected began to carry out civilized activities in an organized manner. the smell of decay wrapped around these corpses, but it did not affect their efficiency at all. from the observation point of view, these corpse civilizations seemed to have the characteristics of all intelligent lifeforms, except for corpses. at first, the civilizations of the milky way were still puzzled by this scene, but it didn¡¯t take long for them to realize that a crisis was coming. a native educator of the pyro alliance left the school in a hurry and returned to the mother planet. he was the leader of the pyro alliance, but he would personally go to the native civilizations to teach when he was free. even though there were many official duties within his scope of responsibility, with the efficient help of artificial intelligence, he could have a lot of time to do his own things. however, due to the special circumstances today, he had to hurry back to his mother planet to participate in an emergency meeting. ¡°let¡¯s not talk too much. if there¡¯s anything to say, hurry up.¡± the leader of the pyro alliance came to his seat and started the meeting. soon, someone suggested, ¡°those corpse civilizations are very special. 1 find it difficult to understand how such life forms exist. it seems to be a civilization that can only exist by relying on corpses.¡± ¡°all attempts to communicate with them have failed. these corpse civilizations are attacking everything around them and have formed a considerable force in the galaxy.¡± ¡°the most difficult thing to deal with is that these corpse civilizations control the nests of many space lifeforms. now, in addition to facing the dead fleets, we also have to face the undead army. what¡¯s the reaction of the galaxy community?¡± the discussion was going on quickly. all the information was quickly sorted out. soon, someone said, ¡°these corpse civilizations appeared too quickly. they seemed to have been lurking in various parts of the milky way for a long time. they woke up after a predetermined time and began to invade the milky way without any warning.¡± ¡°it can¡¯t be said that there were no signs, someone said. ¡°at the very least, the observer is moving very frequently, isn¡¯t it?¡± the meeting room fell into a brief silence. it was the leader of the pyro alliance who asked with keen eyes, ¡°what was the situation of the native civilization that was destroyed by the planetary bomb suspected to be the observer?¡± ¡°let me see¡­the native civilization memorial hall that we built there has been destroyed! the camera captured the invaders before it was destroyed¡­ it¡¯s those natives that we buried in space!¡± this result caused everyone present to look at the background board of the conference room in unison. it was a flag with a map of the observer galaxy printed on it. just as someone was about to speak, they suddenly received an urgent message from the diplomatic agency. ¡°the observer has sent an announcement to the entire galaxy! something is wrong!¡± along with the communication was a translated milky way announcement: [ hello, young civilizations. ] [ we are the observer, old men who have witnessed the rise and fall of the galaxy over countless years. ] [ we have seen through many things and witnessed what the truth is. ] [ don¡¯t be afraid of these death-seeking people who want to destroy the milky way. we will assume the responsibility of guardians in this crisis. ] ¡°now, we will be the benevolent host, providing shelter for all suffering civilizations.¡± [ only by joining forces¡­ only then can we overcome the common threat ] the message was short, but the content was rich. the observer, or rather, the benevolent host, sent a notice of asylum to the entire galaxy and joined the galaxy community, requesting the establishment of the milky way defense alliance as the leader of the alliance. ¡°these corpse civilizations can even make the observer take such a stance, willing to lower their status to unite the entire milky way?¡± some people in the pyro alliance were shocked. ¡°doesn¡¯t that mean that these corpse civilizations at least have the ability to resist the lost empire? otherwise, why would the observer react?¡± the other person looked at the corpse civilization that was expanding faster and faster on the star map in disbelief. judging from the reaction of the lost empire, this crisis seemed to be unprecedentedly powerful. it had to be known that even the former administrator and the silent had never reacted like the observer. ¡°should we call them the benevolent host now? could it be that this time¡­ do we need them to take in the tinder?¡± some people were pessimistic about this milky way crisis and seemed to have forgotten something. all the suspicions about the observer had vanished with the revival of the benevolent host. now, most people subconsciously felt guilty for not trusting the observer. however, the leader of the pyro alliance was silent for a moment. he then looked at the crowd and said, ¡°what is the administrator¡¯s reaction?¡± ¡°the leader¡¯s words stunned everyone. soon after, someone replied, ¡°as usual, there is no reaction from the administrator.¡± ¡°1 understand.¡± the leader of the pyro alliance nodded and made arrangements. ¡°do not act rashly. pay more attention to the movements of the benevolent host, especially their proposals in the galaxy community.¡± ¡°in addition¡­ don¡¯t get close to them!¡± the emergency meeting of the pyro alliance was decided by the leader. although the people did not understand, the matter was carried out faithfully with the leader¡¯s prestige. however, the other civilizations in the milky way had similar reactions. ¡°is the lost empire making a move this time? aren¡¯t we a little too lucky? every time we encounter a crisis, we just happen to be on the radio of the lost empire¡­¡± ¡°who is it this time? the administrator? the mediator? the voyager? or¡­ the observer?¡± ¡°old thing, you¡¯re outdated. they¡¯re no longer called the observer now, but benevolent host! a name of this length is really handsome¡­¡± ¡°whoa, it seems different this time. even though the crisis doesn¡¯t seem simple, since the lost empire has joined us, we should be able to survive this time, right?¡± of course, li wenyuan could not have missed the chaotic communications in the milky way, not to mention that he had also received a notice of protection from the benevolent host. ¡°corpse civilization? 1 don¡¯t think i¡¯ve ever seen something like this before¡­ it can¡¯t be something humans did again, right?¡± he had already subconsciously linked all the abnormalities in the milky way to humans, but it was just a thought. the specific situation still needed to be analyzed. ¡°however¡­ benevolent host? do you still need to change your name to deal with a crisis?¡± while he was still thinking, he received a message from gray wind, ¡°have you heard? an old thing had awakened! he even gave himself a proper new name! tell me, if it were me, what should 1 call you at this time?¡± he could still hear all kinds of noises in gray wind¡¯s communicator, as if there was a war going on over there. li wenyuan could filter out these noises, but now it seemed that she wanted him to hear it too. ¡°are you thinking about this? why don¡¯t you hurry up and design your vassal civilization?¡± ¡°sigh¡­ there was a small accident. i¡¯m dealing with this matter now, but don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be settled soon.¡± the communication was cut off for a while, and then gray wind picked up the call again, ¡°but this time¡­ well¡­ crisis? can this be considered a crisis? alright, this crisis is a little weak, but there seem to be quite a lot of secrets. if i have the time, 1 really want to experience it myself! ¡°maybe next time, if there was a next time. although i think it¡¯s probably related to humans, it¡¯s still good to see the progress of the milky way civilization.¡± after talking to gray wind about some trivial matters, the communication returned to silence. li wenyuan, on the other hand, turned his eyes to the lost empire that was extremely active in the galaxy community. ¡°is it now called the benevolent host? the previous lost empires had many stories.. what will you have this time?¡± Chapter 158 - Chapter 158: Corpse Invasion chapter 158: corpse invasion translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio research on the resurrection of the dead was not uncommon in the milky way. death and the world after death had always been serious topics that made people ponder before civilization could touch the sky. there were old emperors who feared death and sent people to search for elixirs of immortality or to bury people with them in order to continue to maintain their supreme position in the world after death. there were also crazy genius scientists who stitched up corpses in order to save their loved ones, eventually creating distorted lifeforms that could not be called life. even in the interstellar era, there were many literary creations about death. every once in a while, a master would win the annual milky way scroll award for his thoughts on death. other than philosophy, the scientific study of death had never stopped. for example, in order to maximize the use of employees, some companies in the world had already come up with some unique ideas about reemployment after death, but they had yet to announce them. those idealistic civilizations were more concerned about death and had already created a unique cult that worshipped death. however, just like reemployment after death, it was very small in the milky way. however, even if there was psionic energy in this universe, it did not mean that the dead could be resurrected at will. therefore, when the civilizations of the milky way discovered that the rapidly expanding civilization was a corpse civilization, they were on guard, and everyone started discussions. in craybow¡¯s no. 13 trade enclave, blenning was reading the report sent by his subordinates and seriously thinking about this crisis. ¡°judging from the images captured, what had appeared recently is indeed a civilization formed by a group of corpses.¡± on the big screen in front of him was a space whale carcass that was advancing rapidly in the vast galaxy. they were indeed corpses because there were no signs of life on these space whales. but even so, these corpses were still in a state of activity to a certain extent, as if they were being manipulated by something. even if they were dead, the tentacles on the corpses were still moving in a regular pattern. if one could ignore the fatal wounds on the corpses, they would give the impression that they were still alive. space whales were a type of space lifeform that interstellar civilizations would almost certainly encounter. they wandered around space and traveled at superluminal speeds through incomprehensible biochemical reactions. it was unknown who first named this creature space whale. although there was a whale in the name, their appearance was completely different from that of certain mammals living in the ocean of a blue planet. to put it bluntly, the space whale looked more like a space squid, except that the head at the top had grown into an umbrella. they were docile space creatures. although they were comparable to large spaceships, as long as they did not attack them, it was difficult to provoke them. according to their known habits, they always moved in groups of small families, migrating from one gas giant planet to another. the thick surface atmosphere was their food. after the space whale protection act was enacted, the killing of these docile space animals became a violation of interstellar law. in the past, no civilization would actually hunt such space lifeforms that were basically only of biological research value. only some newcomers who had just entered space would catch a few out of curiosity. originally, space whales should have lived a carefree life in this environment, but everything changed after the appearance of presolin. some civilizations noticed the obsession of the lost beehive empire with food and tentatively handed over space whale meat. after realizing that it was feasible, the benefits were enough to make these civilizations embark on the path of hunting space whales. after all, space whales were very gentle and there was plenty of time to set traps around them. although these space lifeforms had decent combat power when they went crazy, hunters could always easily kill space whales by making preparations in advance. if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that presolin had solemnly declared that it wouldn¡¯t accept the corpses of intelligent lifeforms, the act of taking credit for killing the natives might have happened again. even now that the space whale protection act had been implemented, there were still civilizations who took risks for the 200% profit, using whaling teams disguised as pirates to hunt space whales. at this time, the space whale corpses in the video in front of blenning looked like countless undead, taking revenge on the living. ¡°undead?¡± in the information blenning received, there were not many records about the corpse civilization that controlled these space lifeforms. ¡°however, some small-scale conflicts have already occurred in the universe. i believe that the galaxy community will make an official notice soon. perhaps i should consider taking refuge in the headquarters?¡± he thought about the possibility of this, but then he looked at the star map again ¨C the lost robotic empire near his trading station. ¡°forget it, i¡¯ll just stay here. perhaps my place will be one of the safest places in the milky way.¡± compared with blenning¡¯s leisurely attitude, the inside of the galaxy community, on the other hand, seemed much busier. ambassadors from various civilizations gathered at the headquarters in the three union planet to discuss the situation of these corpse civilizations that had suddenly appeared. originally, they thought that although these corpse civilizations looked strange, they were still generally civilizations and could understand each other through communication. however, this idea ended with the diplomatic envoys sent to contact the corpse civilization. these corpse civilizations might be civilizations, but they were very likely to be existences similar to the extinction regime. even though there had not been any crossfire yet, the speed of the expansion of the dead and the reaction of the benevolent host had put tremendous pressure on the galaxy community. ¡°how far have those corpses gone?¡± ¡°their expansion speed is far beyond our imagination. even the observation station can¡¯t be updated in time. but fortunately, the star map shared by the benevolent host didn¡¯t cause a disaster¡­¡± as a group of staff members conversed, the known star map of the entire milky way was displayed in the center of the conference room. a dangerous red color occupied a prominent position on the star map and spread rapidly like a plague. it would soon collide with several civilizations. at this time, the red block that was likely to be the enemy had not been given a specific name, but everyone understood the urgency of the matter. ¡°did the executive fleet that was sent to collect information get any results?¡± ¡°no, although there were some small-scale battles, the enemies were like endless space lifeforms, so we didn¡¯t have time to take away the corpses¡­¡± ¡°what about other civilizations?¡± ¡°no, they encountered the same problem as us, which was that they didn¡¯t have time to stop. perhaps we need a victory that is enough to defeat the enemy before we can begin our research¡­¡± the discussion about the corpse civilizations was still going on, but in fact, the galaxy community had yet to obtain any useful information. just as the civilization representatives in the conference room were still debating on how to obtain information about the enemy, the benevolent host sent a communication request. the holographic projection of a representative of the benevolent host appeared in the middle of the conference room, replacing the star map that originally belonged to it. after the meeting room calmed down, the representative from the lost empire spoke, ¡°in view of the rapid expansion of the corpse invasion, we will now share what we know.¡± ¡°this is a group of enemies that we defeated in ancient times. 1 thought they had already died, but i didn¡¯t expect them to return today.¡± ¡°we call these kingdoms formed by the dead and corpses the corpse invasion. they will destroy all civilizations in the pathway and turn life into death.¡± ¡°at that time, we didn¡¯t understand these threats, and we paid a huge price for it. most of the combatants became part of them and became undead with them.¡± ¡°this is our greatest experience. don¡¯t fight them alone, or else our enemies will only increase. we need to work together!¡± ¡°in that era, we finally gathered all the survivors in the milky way and fought a fierce battle that lasted for decades in the galaxy showdown before we successfully drove away this group of undead.¡± ¡°right now, i hope that all the crisis fighters can move the civilization¡¯s base to our sanctuary and build a fortress of crisis to resist the corpse invasion together!¡± Chapter 159 - Chapter 159: Crisis Fighters? chapter 159: crisis fighters? translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°we hope that every crisis fighter can put aside their prejudices and forget about the past, and move the civilization¡¯s position to our sanctuary.¡± ¡°i know you will have doubts about this, but i believe that you will understand us very soon.¡± ¡°the benevolent host will always open our borders to you. we look forward to the day when we will join hands with each other and not become eliminated.¡± with that, the holographic projection of the benevolent host dissipated, revealing the milky way¡¯s star map that seemed to have grown larger in red. the representatives of the civilizations present looked at each other and fell silent. just now, the benevolent host had shared their experience in fighting the corpse invasion in ancient times. although they were wary of the request to move their civilization to the territory of the awakened empire, the reputation and trust of the former observer made them hesitate. if it was as the benevolent host had said, and the corpse invasion had the terrifying ability of assimilation, then every destroyed civilization would become a sharp blade that was swung at its companions. however, any civilization would be extremely cautious when it came to such a major event as transferring the civilization forward. the benevolent host seemed to have known that they could not be trusted immediately. therefore, they did not immediately let the milky way civilizations make a decision but set a deadline for a reply. [ in order to ensure that the corpse invasion does not use other civilizations to strengthen itself, we will cremate civilizations that have not accepted asylum after a period of time. ] [ 1 hope you can understand our concerns. you have to believe that we are indeed thinking of everyone. ] the seemingly negotiating but actually threatening words forced the civilizations to treat it seriously, frantically verifying whether the undead was as terrifying as the benevolent host said. however, the corpse civilization that was expanding at a terrifying speed completely crushed all the probing fleets with its powerful strength, failing to let these civilizations obtain any results. the star alliance, which controlled a large number of stargates, had started a war with the vanguard fleet of the corpse invasion in order to protect their stargate network. however, they ended up in a fiasco in the end. they had to destroy many stargates that were about to be captured before they retreated to prevent the corpse invasion from relying on those stargates to expand further. a large number of dead soldiers reminded these civilizations of the bee colony, but the undead army was much more terrifying. the number of dead had already exceeded the total number of young civilizations in the milky way. it was hard to imagine where the undead had gotten so many corpses. some even speculated that they had been hoarding the dead since ancient times. this conjecture was quickly acknowledged by many, and it further shook the determination of these civilizations to defend their mother planet. ¡°if we don¡¯t join the benevolent host, then what we will have to face¡­ how many civilizations of the milky way era would die? will we also become one of the dead?¡± ¡°perhaps¡­ only by abandoning all species and consciousness barriers and allowing the entire galaxy to gather into one civilization, as the benevolent host had said, can we survive this crisis¡­¡± such despairing news kept spreading among the people of various civilizations. even if the civilization governments tried their best to restrict it, they could not stop the rumors from spreading, making the infiltration agencies of these civilizations suspect that there was someone with ill intentions behind it. even though the origin of these undead had yet to be determined, the horror of the corpse invasion had already become a reality. some civilizations could not resist the increasing pressure at home and chose to head to the sanctuary of the benevolent host. it was a huge circular world, located in the territory of the benevolent host. the observer had settled many native civilizations on the planet, and now it was the turn of interstellar civilizations to live there. a large number of spaceships carrying countless people began to move from all over the milky way to the sanctuary, and the benevolent host was building a large number of interstellar fortresses at the border, as if preparing to fight the corpse invasion in these places. they seemed to be very proficient in dealing with this crisis, and their skillful attitude further shook the milky way civilization. the supervision of the galaxy community began to decline. some civilizations chose to join the benevolent host one after another and became the crisis fighters recognized by the benevolent host. the benevolent host promised to let them return after the crisis was over and reward them for their struggle in the corpse invasion. however, not all civilizations had chosen this path. there were still many civilizations that were still observing for various reasons and would not mobilize their forces until the last moment. the seculus vengeance crusade was one of them. after experiencing the life-and-death war with the keen empire, they only believed in themselves now. even though they knew that what awaited them was an undead army that could be the sum of several galactic eras, as well as the cremations of their compatriots in the galaxy, none of them felt fear and enthusiastically organized the war mobilization. other than these fanatical civilizations, there were many other civilizations that chose not to join because of other lost empires. these lost empires were like their gods. even if they were not vassal civilizations, they wanted the reactions of these lost empires. among them, the administrator was the most affected because they felt that the lost robotic empire didn¡¯t seem to be interested in the corpse invasion. with doubts about the story told by the benevolent host, they hoped that the administrator would give them another answer. naturally, the pyro alliance could not be excluded when it came to the civilizations that refused to join the benevolent host. all the civilizations knew that the pyro alliance had always been looking to the observer for direction, so they were surprised by their refusal to accept protection. however, the pyro alliance did not elaborate further. instead, they were busy with their own matters. on this day, the pyro alliance, which was still searching for traces of the corpse invasion in history, received a special message. although the communication in the milky way had become extremely chaotic, the pyro alliance did not let go of any signal. they had maintained smooth communication all along, so they easily received the message. ¡°servant paradise? how could this group of xenophobic mechanical servants¡­¡± some people were confused about the origin of the communication, but they still read the contents and were shocked. this news came from a guy who had long been removed from their name. this guy had accepted the transformation of the servant paradise and abandoned his original physical body to become an alien. but now, the person who had been removed from their list had sent an important message. [ to my teacher: ] [ teacher, this is the last time i¡¯m going to convey this message to you in this capacity. from now on, i will live on as a master, and the memories of the pyro alliance will be sealed in the depths of my memory. ] [ my civilization has made some discoveries regarding this corpse invasion and has confirmed that the one controlling the dead is a type of fungus. ] [ just like the common caterpillar fungus, these parasitic fungi control the movements of the corpse. ] [ due to the fact that the infection rate is too fast, like a disease, we have decided to call it caterpillar fungus disease instead of corpse invasion. ] [ the detailed data has also been sent over. ] [ don¡¯t think that i¡¯ve betrayed my cute mechanical servants. you can¡¯t imagine how good this place is. ] [ i¡¯ve discussed it with the other masters and the mechanical servants before deciding that 1¡¯11 be the one to deliver this message. ] [ after all, you¡¯ve worked very hard.. children who work hard should be rewarded! ] Chapter 160 - Chapter 160: Caterpillar Fungus Disease chapter 160: caterpillar fungus disease translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio fungi that could parasitize other lifeforms were not very rare in nature. as long as the environment was suitable, every civilization would basically be able to find something similar on their mother planet without having to fly. most of them were parasitic toward insects. these fungi adapted to the environment by controlling the insect¡¯s body to achieve their growth and reproduction needs. it was not that there were no fungi that could parasitize higher-level animals, but most of them existed as diseases. usually, they would not cause the death of the host, nor would they control the host¡¯s brain. the typical case was athlete¡¯s foot, which was common among large primates. however, if the range was expanded to interstellar space, it was very normal for a fungus to exist that could parasitize and control most lifeforms, right? the scientists of the pyro alliance had gathered together to study the news about the caterpillar fungus disease that had come from the servant paradise. they would discuss it from time to time. with a serious attitude, they tried to find signs that the news was fake, but the xenophobic mechanical servants used impeccable evidence to make them realize that these corpse civilizations were indeed parasitic fungi. ¡°that being said, why didn¡¯t they go to the galaxy community? weren¡¯t they already reserved as members of the council?¡± someone raised such a question, but someone quickly answered, ¡°didn¡¯t you hear the last part? this is a reward! the reward that we¡¯ve been working so hard for!¡± ¡°with the contribution brought by this heavyweight piece of news, as long as we can survive this crisis, our diplomatic power will be unprecedentedly increased! at that time, the last seat on the council might be ours!¡± at the very least, the question of why the servant paradise would give them this information had been answered. however, a new question appeared: ¡°however, i have something to say. how did these mechanical servants manage to get their hands on the corpses and retrieve them from those rabid soldiers of the dead? did they defeat an undead army?¡± some of them found it hard to understand where this mysterious sentient mechanical servant civilization had the power to deal with the undead army. even the benevolent host was on the defensive, building space fortresses within their borders instead of taking the initiative to fight the invasion. it was not that no civilization wanted to collect the data themselves and verify the authenticity of the benevolent host, but the result was that the space undead caused them a great defeat. unlike the madness and disorder on the surface, the space undead seemed to be able to quickly understand the enemy¡¯s plans and configuration. the so-called traps and tricks were almost ineffective on them. until now, no civilization had dared to gather all their fleets together and attempt a life-and-death battle with an undead army just to verify the authenticity of a lost empire with a good reputation. or rather, they did not want them to do this. if other civilizations were to do it, they would definitely agree with it and create an epic to commend these civilizations that had made outstanding contributions to the galactic crisis. at such a time, perhaps the best solution was for the galaxy community, which would gather all the civilizations to form a galactic coalition army and collect intelligence with the dare-to-die team. however, the sudden addition of the benevolent host disrupted everything. under normal circumstances, it was perfectly normal to obey the arrangements of the galaxy community, but they had to obey the orders from the lost empire too. after all, the lost empire was too powerful for the young civilizations. it was just like how the administrator had directly put the establishment of a milky way trade market on the agenda during the first milky way conference and received a unanimous vote. if the lost empire was really involved, the authority of the galaxy community would undoubtedly suffer a tremendous blow. if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the benevolent host requested for the transfer of civilization positions was too important and had to be handled with caution, the civilizations of the milky way would have followed the orders of the benevolent host long ago. there was nothing they could do about this situation, but there was nothing they could do. in interstellar space, the fleet was the most important standard of strength. if they couldn¡¯t win, they couldn¡¯t win. the scene returned to the scientists of the pyro alliance. some of them were wondering where the mechanical servants had gotten the strength to defeat the undead army. however, this doubt was quickly overshadowed by the more important situation. at least the information given by the mechanical servants was true. they were able to obtain it because they had the means. ¡°just as the mechanical servants said, this is a terrifyingly contagious fungus that can infect the entire planet in less than half a month.¡± ¡°and this fungus is not gentle. they will kill the host and transform the host¡¯s corpse into an environment suitable for them to live in.¡± ¡°the corpses of all organic lifeforms seem to be within their parasitic range. from the giant space lifeforms like space whales to the smallest insects, they all have corresponding parasitic conditions.¡± ¡°at present, we don¡¯t know the habits of these fungi. they seem to only have biological instincts, but they can always have some unexplainable intelligent phenomena from time to time¡­ it is as if someone was controlling them from behind.¡± the scientist¡¯s words caused the entire laboratory to fall silent for a moment. the people who had suspected the observer for a long time all thought of the lost empire that was very active in the galaxy community. now, they should call them the benevolent host. ¡°to be honest, did the benevolent host really not know the nature of these undead lifeforms? they have been fighting against it for so long. could it be that they had never obtained any decent results?¡± ¡°there are many doubts, but it¡¯s better not to speculate. at present, we only know the true form of these undead lifeforms. as for their origin, we still have no idea.¡± the leader of the pyro alliance also joined in the debate in the research lab. he was also a knowledgeable scientist, so it was not strange for him to appear at such an occasion. ¡°the most important thing now is to tell the milky way about the nature of these undead lifeforms.¡± ¡°be it the civilizations that wish to accept the protection of the benevolent host or those that are fighting alone, this is extremely useful information.¡± therefore, not long after, when the galaxy community was still in a terrible state because of the corpse invasion, the information shared by the pyro alliance eased the heavy atmosphere. ¡°so it¡¯s a caterpillar fungus disease? the relevant samples have also been submitted, and the evidence is conclusive. it can be confirmed that the essence of this corpse invasion is an indiscriminate attack by a group of parasitic fungi. perhaps we can use this to formulate a targeted battle plan.¡± a civilization representative made such a suggestion. the civilization behind him was still wavering on whether to accept asylum, but he himself was a firm supporter of the war. ¡°if it¡¯s a fungus, i remember. underground forest kingdom? didn¡¯t you evolve from fungi? quickly use your invincible disinfectant to think of a way?¡± the hyphae of the underground forest kingdom who was called spread out his tentacles and replied with his mechanical voice, ¡°fungi and the constitution of fungi can¡¯t be treated in the same way. we once lost more than half of our compatriots in extreme anger because of the leakage of disinfectant, but this doesn¡¯t mean that it can work on the caterpillar fungus disease.¡± ¡°this is something that even the lost empire needs to be cautious about. do you think it will be defeated so easily?¡± the debate about how to deal with the corpse invasion continued, but after learning the nature of the undead, they had a glimmer of hope. at the very least, before the deadline given by the benevolent host, they still had to fight independently for a while. then, the first proposal related to this crisis was passed. in the star map, the red color block representing the milky way threat was still expanding, but there was no name. the galaxy community had been hesitating whether to name the crisis as the corpse invasion as the benevolent host had said. however, with more conclusive information from the pyro alliance, they decided to name the disaster the caterpillar fungus disease and confirmed the focus of the galaxy: ¡°galaxy focus: fungus control. eliminate the caterpillar fungus disease..¡± Chapter 161 - Chapter 161: Caterpillar Fungus Mythical Lifeform chapter 161: caterpillar fungus mythical lifeform translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the sudden excitement of the ¡®galaxy community¡¯ rekindled the hope of many civilizations in the milky way who were unwilling to accept asylum. even though the ¡®observer,¡¯ the predecessor of the ¡®benevolent host,¡¯ had always had a good reputation, and the pressure from the panic of the people within the civilization was great, those civilizations still found it difficult to accept the transfer of the entire civilization to the ¡®benevolent host.¡¯ unlike the easily influenced people, the higher-ups of the civilized government knew more and were more rational. the request of the ¡®benevolent host¡¯ was undoubtedly asking them to hand over their life-and-death rights to an alien civilization. that situation was completely different from becoming a vassal. even if the lost empire used all sorts of reasons to explain the seriousness of the situation and the necessity of that move, they would never make such a decision so rashly. which species didn¡¯t stand at the top of the food chain through brutal battles? how could a civilization made up of such species give up its dominance over itself so easily? therefore, an unexpected situation occurred. currently, only a small portion of the civilizations had accepted the protection of the ¡®benevolent host,¡¯ which was less than 10% of the total number of civilizations in the milky way. although the ¡®cremation threat¡¯ from the ¡®benevolent host¡¯ was still counting down, there was still some time before it really came. during that period, those civilizations continued to try to fight against the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ until they confirmed that they could not do it. on the mother planet of the ¡®benevolent observer,¡¯ the higher-ups of the civilization were also dissatisfied with the current situation in the milky way. ¡°¡­it isn¡¯t very effective. it¡¯s far from the number we expected. the few with the largest population didn¡¯t come, which is undoubtedly not conducive to ¡¯embracing reality.¡¯¡± ¡°why is this so? our calculations shouldn¡¯t have produced such a large error. is it because of¡­the ¡®galaxy community¡¯? it¡¯s unbelievable¡­¡± the number of species that had reached the ¡®shelter¡¯ was far lower than the ¡öbenevolent observer¡¯s¡¯ expectations. originally, they thought that after their ¡®warning¡¯ and the threat of those ¡®corpse civilizations,¡¯ they should have shielded at least 50% of the civilizations in the milky way. ¡°caterpillar fungus disease? what an apt name. 1 didn¡¯t expect them to discover the nature of the corpses so quickly. this may be one of the reasons for the error. who discovered it?¡± with that question, a young civilization called the ¡®pyro alliance¡¯ appeared in the eyes of the pioneers of the lost empire. ¡°pyro alliance? this name sounds familiar. we seem to have funded them to build a nature reserve?¡± ¡°¡­i still remember the reverence on the faces of these young people when they saw us. they are very similar to us in the past, who would promote the natives and protect natural animals.¡± ¡°naive and foolish. this is another group of pitiful people who have been deceived by ¡®falsehood.¡¯ if possible, i want to bring them along to ¡¯embrace the truth.¡¯¡± that pioneer¡¯s compassionate words seemed to have infected the others there, and they all fell into the feeling of ¡®everyone is drunk, and i¡¯m the only one who¡¯s sober.¡¯¡± soon, the leader of those people suggested, ¡°in that case, we can only speed up. otherwise, there will be more and more variables. it will be very troublesome to deal with them by then.¡± ¡°the meeting ends here. may the real ¡®truth¡¯ embrace you and me¡­¡± not long after the milky way civilizations regained their spirits, the ravages of the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ became more rampant. the red patches belonging to the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ in the star map were much larger than before, and it was inevitable that they had a direct conflict with the civilizations. however, those well-prepared civilizations formed a temporary federation. before the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ spread to their borders, they formed an alliance fleet and started a war with the ¡®caterpillar fungus lifeform fleet¡¯ in a planetary fortress that was built in advance. the resistance went smoothly at first. after learning that the ¡®moving corpses¡¯ were parasitic fungi, several kinds of biological weapons were developed to target fungi specifically. even though the ¡®caterpillar fungus lifeform fleet¡¯ that relied solely on their physical bodies, without shields and armor, were fearless, they suffered heavy losses under the targeted attacks. some even lost their combat ability after taking a missile that did not hurt them. the reason was that a virus that destroyed the biological structure of fungal lifeforms was injected into the corpse during the missile explosion, causing the internal fungi to die completely. looking at the gradually optimistic battle situation, those civilizations thought they could stop the spread of the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ there. but soon, they realized they were wrong. ¡°second fleet commander, where is your motherfucker¡¯s battle formation? why aren¡¯t you firing?¡± ¡°cover the fleet and listen to my orders! deflect the particle spear 5 degrees to the left!¡± the commander-in-chief of the alliance fleet was currently commanding the fleet in the interstellar space fortress, and his face was filled with excitement. it was difficult to carry out his orders on the chaotic battlefield, but he was still happily shouting in the command room and pointing at the battlefield map. he saw the dawn of victory in that battle and was excited that his name was about to go down in history. even his body could not help but tremble. if they were able to achieve a great victory against the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ under his command, then there would be a line in the history of the milky way in the future: ¡°commander-in-chief xxx of the alliance fleet from xx civilization had won the battle against the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ in xx galaxy. that was a historic victory. it marked the beginning of a new era¡­¡± even though his name would only be mentioned once, that was a mention among countless civilizations and species in the entire milky way. it was enough to add a thick and colorful stroke to his resume. however, just as he was still holding great hope for the future, the news of the heavy losses from the front line suddenly woke him up, and he looked at the battle report that had been sent back. ¡°that is¡­¡± looking at the video recording sent back by the frontline battleship before it exploded, the alliance fleet commander¡¯s pupils constricted. in the picture was an unimaginably huge space lifeform. it had been dead for a long time, and the terrifying tear from some explosion on its huge umbrella-shaped head could still be seen. the ¡®corpse¡¯ that was supposed to float quietly in space was now waving its huge tentacles and tearing the battleship apart like a toy. the alloy armor was twisted at will under the power of the giant tentacles. the particle spear, which was regarded as a great killing weapon, only burned a layer of black smoke when it hit its thick biological shell. ¡°that¡¯s the mother space whale! they resurrected their mother-¡± before a soldier at the front line could finish with his horrified voice, it fell into a dead silence in the next second. only the tooth-aching squeezing sound still echoed. the mother space whale was a ¡®mythical lifeform¡¯ in the milky way. she was much larger than an ordinary space whale. when she was first discovered, that giant lifeform could easily tear apart a fleet of more than a dozen battleships. it had been a long time since the discovery of the mother space whale in the milky way, but today, the alliance fleet commander was fortunate enough to witness her glory. that mother space whale had died a long time ago, but her body was resurrected by those strange fungi. not only that, the fungi seemed to have modified her body. the current mother space whale had a body that was much larger than the giant gas planet. the face of the alliance fleet commander suddenly turned pale. he lost his balance and fell to the ground. however, it wasn¡¯t because of that mother space whale, but because he saw more huge lifeforms that weren¡¯t inferior to her right behind her.. Chapter 162 - Chapter 162: Graveyard Planets chapter 162: graveyard planets translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the battle at the alliance galaxy¡¯s fortress was not only being watched by the combatants. the milky way¡¯s young civilizations were also observing that battle. the battle there would determine their actual strategies. the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease,¡¯ which they thought could be effectively contained, brought even greater harm. no one expected that those ancient space ¡®mythical lifeforms¡¯ would become part of the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease.¡¯ ¡°that¡¯s the mother space whale, and¡­.¡± the alliance fleet commander, who was in charge of that battle, finally revealed a look of despair. other than the mother, who was leading the way, more and more gigantic ¡®mythical lifeforms¡¯ appeared from the void in the darkness. some of them were recorded by the milky way, but most of them were undiscovered lifeforms. only then did the milky way civilizations realize that so many mysterious space behemoths existed in the milky way. all the civilizations, including the pyro alliance, were gravely concerned about that. so many space behemoths infected with ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ had gathered there alone. that kind of ¡®mythical lifeform¡¯ had the ability to rival an entire fleet. how many would they have to face then? ¡°among the mythical lifeforms that have appeared here, the mother space whale and the split-clawed dragon have been recorded¡­.¡± a scientist from the pyro alliance looked at the images that were interrupted occasionally due to unknown influences and kept flipping through their documents. the mother space whale had many encounter records in the milky way, and the information about it was the most detailed. it was easy to recognize at a glance. as for the split-clawed dragon, there was only one record of its encounter, and the scientist who discovered it unfortunately died in the mouth of that space behemoth. however, the relevant information was still recorded and soon found by the scientists of the pyro alliance. that ¡®mythical creature¡¯ originated from an archaeological ruin. the civilization responsible for the excavation then had gone through a long period of hard work. it investigated several galaxies related to it before finally discovering the planet that the ruin pointed to. at that time, the civilization thought their efforts were about to pay off, but just as they were about to open the ruins, that ¡®split-clawed dragon¡¯ appeared out of thin air in the galaxy and destroyed the civilization¡¯s archaeological spaceship. that catastrophe made the milky way aware of the existence of that ¡®mythical lifeform.¡¯ however, some civilizations still had ideas about that ¡®split-clawed dragon¡¯ and the ruins that were just one step away. however, for various reasons, they could not organize a decent force to destroy that space behemoth. now, the ¡®split-clawed dragon¡¯ that they had not been able to deal with in time had become one of the machetes that were swung at them. after being strengthened by the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease,¡¯ it had become even more terrifying. occasionally, disgusting hyphae would extend from the rotting flesh and sway in the universe. under the huge dragon¡¯s body was a strange blue light. a strange beam of light shot out from the split-clawed dragon¡¯s mouth, destroying the fleet like a dragon¡¯s breath. the shields and armor were dissolved in incomprehensible biological energy, making people kneel uncontrollably. ¡°¡­we have records of these two ¡®mythical lifeforms.¡¯ even though they have been modified by the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease,¡¯ they are roughly the same as the description in the document.¡± ¡°but¡­what are the other ¡®things¡¯?¡± more than one person had the same question as the scientist from the pyro alliance because it was the first time they had seen the rest of the ¡®lifeforms.¡¯ those that followed the space behemoths were a type of ¡®moving planet.¡¯ at first, the observers thought they were mistaken and thought it was a drifting planet. however, by detecting signal fluctuations and gravitational anomalies, they confirmed that those planets could also be considered some kind of biological weapon. those planets might have been habitable planets in their previous lives, but now, from the surface to the core of the planet, a terrifying number of fungi had infected them. the ground was constantly cracking due to the fungi¡¯s activity, causing the rock surface to be thrown into space due to the huge stress. however, the moment the rock stratum separated, the hyphae buried deep underground pulled the rock stratum back like tentacles and stuck it back together. on the seemingly uninhabited planet, a large number of lifeform signals could be detected. because it was so powerful, the observers even thought other ¡®mythical lifeforms¡¯ had come here. while everyone was still wondering what that strange planet could do, they saw the disgusting hyphae on its surface beginning to gather and tangle, soon forming something similar to the tree roots. the ¡®hyphal roots¡¯ grew longer and longer, breaking through the thin atmosphere and wrapping up the broken corpses of the space lifeforms that were approaching due to gravity. then, everyone understood what that planet was for. the ¡®caterpillar fungus lifeforms¡¯ that had lost their vitality due to various attacks showed signs of activity again under the hyphae¡¯s cover and once again made an offensive stance. the efficiency of that ¡®repair¡¯ was beyond imagination. even the body pieces that were missing 80% of their flesh and could only be seen as a pile of minced meat, which could not even be recognized as the original body, had gained combat power after a period of sewing. even if those corpses were already considered fungal lifeforms based on their physical composition, as long as there were still usable organs, they could become the target of the fungi¡¯s ¡®resurrection.¡¯ most of the corpses confirmed to be dead had returned to the battlefield. only the parts that had been completely destroyed had disappeared into the galaxy forever. that was undoubtedly a huge blow to the fleet stationed there. originally, their battle loss ratio could barely reach 1 to 1.5, or even 1 to 2, but now that the corpses that were regarded as the ¡®head count¡¯ stood in front of them again, their loss ratio reached a terrifying 5 to 1. they needed the saturated firepower of several battleships to destroy a ¡®corpse¡¯ completely, but the corpses that could not be completely destroyed would soon stand in front of them in a different state. the front line was retreating, and the virus missiles, regarded as the fungi¡¯s nemesis, were also ineffective. although the virus in the missile could effectively interrupt the fungi¡¯s activity, the poison could be easily disintegrated under planetary-level purification. the commander there was still trying to stop the collapse of the front line, but it was only a matter of time. it would not be long before he had to leave on a private plane. that battle that should have been a great victory against the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ was headed for failure. ¡°perhaps¡­this strange ¡®fungus planet¡¯ is the source of the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease.¡¯ if we can completely destroy this planet, we may be able to end this crisis.¡± ¡°¡­that¡¯s very difficult. these planets are capable of interstellar space movements due to unknown biological activities. moreover, the hyphae inside are deeply rooted. this means that it¡¯s basically impossible for us to destroy them completely through simple orbital bombardment.¡± ¡°but at the very least, we¡¯ve obtained new information, and we can shift our focus to this aspect.¡± ¡°the name ¡®fungus planet¡¯ is too random. as an object of focus, we have to come up with a new name to emphasize that this is the focus of the ¡®milky way crisis.¡¯¡± in the ¡®galaxy community,¡¯ the remaining young civilizations still fighting the crisis fiercely quickly passed the shift of the galaxy¡¯s focus. that was a critical moment, and the only thing in the parliament¡¯s proposal should be crisis-related. ¡°galaxy¡¯s focus: fungus control. goal: destroy all the ¡®graveyard planets.¡¯¡± ¡®graveyard planet¡¯ was a special name the young civilizations gave to the strange active planets. they were enemies that only existed in that crisis. that kind of planet was like a graveyard, and it seemed to be able to give birth to endless ¡®space undead,¡¯ which gave them that name. with the update of the milky way announcement, the ¡®crisis fighters¡¯ still struggling to resist had a clearer understanding of the crisis. they shifted their focus to how to destroy those ¡®graveyard planets..¡¯ Chapter 163 - Chapter 163: The Milky Way’s Determination chapter 163: the milky way¡¯s determination translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the battle against the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ had invoked new inspiration after a round of failed battles. based on the information currently known, the most powerful space combat power of the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ should be those controlled space ¡®mythical lifeforms.¡¯ the ¡®graveyard planet¡¯ that was full of fungi could also be considered a space combat force to a certain extent, but no one had actually fought it yet. that was the combat power on the surface, but because the regenerative ability of those ¡®caterpillar fungus lifeforms¡¯ was extremely powerful, their actual fleet size might be several times larger. the ¡®galaxy community¡¯ had established a temporary joint scientific research institution, where scientists from various civilizations would work together to develop effective measures against the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease.¡¯ most of them were researching topics related to ¡®how to kill a planet¡¯s fungi with a single viral missile.¡¯ in order to achieve results, they were developing more toxic fungi viruses. in addition, many topics to curb the expansion of the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ were also raised. some wanted to try to ¡®strengthen the walls and clear the wilderness¡¯ by exterminating all known space lifeforms and native civilizations and then fight against ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ in several ¡®fortress galaxies.¡¯ there were also those who wanted to spread the fungi virus across several galaxies to form a ¡®virus wall¡¯ to stop the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease.¡¯ all kinds of wild imaginations were proposed, but in the end, not many were passed. at that moment, there was still quite a bit of time before the ¡®cremation period¡¯ set by the ¡®benevolent host.¡¯ the young civilizations still had plenty of time to try to fight against the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease.¡¯ such a situation made the ¡®benevolent host¡¯ regret setting such a long period in the first place and not making it shorter. ¡°¡­the resistance of these young civilizations is still very strong. who gave them such confidence?¡± one of the upper echelons of the ¡®benevolent host¡¯ found that strange. he could not understand why those civilizations would want to fight against such a ¡®natural disaster¡¯ on their own. according to their calculations, the number of ¡®caterpillar fungus¡¯ was enough to destroy most civilizations. he even suspected that those young civilizations were too stupid to make such a decision because they could not accurately judge the difference in strength between the enemy and themselves. ¡°¡­it doesn¡¯t matter. they¡¯re the ones in a hurry. we still have a lot of time. i think it won¡¯t be long before they realize the difference. only these guys with strong willpower are more suitable to shake this ¡®virtual world,¡¯ right?¡± therefore, the ¡®benevolent host¡¯ still maintained their solemn attitude while occasionally giving ¡®gifts¡¯ to the civilizations that accepted their protection to show their ¡®goodwill.¡¯ although there were still voices among the people of the milky way who wanted to accept the protection of the ¡®benevolent host,¡¯ the vast majority of the people still believed in their government and supported the actions of the civilized government. the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ spread very quickly. the civilizations that had formed the temporary federation became the frontline after the failure of the battle in the ¡®fortress galaxy.¡¯ although they had the support of the ¡®galaxy community,¡¯ the battlefield soon collapsed, and the few civilizations retreated from their civilization bases one after another. some of them chose to accept the protection of the ¡®benevolent host,¡¯ but most of them did not yield and continued to fight in the ¡®refugee galaxies¡¯ planned by the ¡®galaxy community.¡¯ the civilizations led by the pyro alliance played an important role in that matter. the pyro alliance readily offered up the habitable planets they had discovered to serve as the new mother planet for those fleeing civilizations. the habitable planets in interstellar space were very precious, but out of the protection of alien wild animals, the pyro alliance did not colonize those planets. they only did some simple development. now, the pyro alliance understood that it was not the time to pay attention to the wild animals. if they were defeated, the wild animals would not have a good ending. therefore, when they provided the planet as a new mother planet for the fleeing civilization, the other civilizations realized that the civilization that was keen on improving the natives actually had so many habitable planets. if the pyro alliance chose to colonize, they would become a new first-tier civilization in the milky way in a few decades. however, just having a planet was not enough. although the fleeing civilization had its own development equipment, it would still take too long for them to revive. therefore, the milky way civilizations were united on that matter like never before. the selfless dedication of the pyro alliance gave them a good start. among them, the ¡®conqueror empire¡¯ was the most generous. that civilization that had always maintained the attitude of a ¡®superior country¡¯ felt that if even a small country like the pyro alliance could offer up a ¡®planet,¡¯ they should give more to show the dignity of the empire. large amounts of production and construction resources were given to the fleeing civilizations, along with a few small fleets with basic self-defense capabilities. in addition, the ¡®servant paradise¡¯ and the ¡®milky way kinsmen¡¯ also contributed to that matter. one of them brought infrastructure, while the other brought construction drones, speeding up the process of rebuilding civilization. the two strange artificial intelligence civilizations were still very far away from the starfield where the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ was rampant, but they did not seem to be worried about the crisis, which made other civilizations a little curious. however, it wasn¡¯t the first time they found the artificial intelligence hard to understand. just like how they couldn¡¯t understand why the mechanical servants in the ¡®servant paradise¡¯ were xenophobic, they quickly saw that matter as the absolute calmness unique to the artificial intelligence. therefore, with the help of the milky way civilizations, the fleeing civilizations quickly rebuilt their civilization base and vowed to fight against the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ to the end. their efforts were not all in vain. as the ex-frontline of the fight against ¡®caterpillar fungus disease,¡¯ although they were unlucky, the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ happened near them. however, no one targeted them when they were down. instead, they helped them to the best of their ability without exception. perhaps the milky way wasn¡¯t so cold at times. however, the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ was still raging. after the first batch of civilizations failed to resist it, the second batch of civilizations was also prepared to welcome the oncoming impact. ¡°¡­the ¡®galaxy community¡¯ has already deployed as much toxic gas as possible at the entrances of the hyperspace channels of the few gateway galaxies. it should be able to buy us some time¡­.¡± ¡°there aren¡¯t many support fleets from other civilizations. most of them are gathered at the final defense line. we only have a small portion here.¡± ¡°but 1 think everyone here should understand our mission.¡± the current alliance fleet commander looked around at the soldiers of the federation standing solemnly below the stage and said solemnly, ¡°we don¡¯t aim to win. we just want to buy more time for the others. finding the weakness of the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ is one of our missions, but it¡¯s not compulsory.¡± ¡°you are all people from different civilizations and races. we may have had some friction in the past, but now, we are all fighting for the same mission.¡± ¡°i am very fortunate to be the supreme commander of this battle. it is my honor to fight side by side with you.¡± ¡°even if many people will be sleeping in the universe forever in this battle, we will let the mastermind behind all this realize that we will never retreat!¡± accompanied by deafening cheers, all the soldiers began to board the battleship one after another. in order to prevent the corpses from falling into the hands of the enemy, all battleships were equipped with self-destruct procedures. however, no one was afraid of that battle. that would be their glory and their determination.. Chapter 164 - Chapter 164: You’re The One Who Lured The Enemy Here? chapter 164: you¡¯re the one who lured the enemy here? (1) translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio that battle in the ¡®deep valley galaxy¡¯ might be a great battle worthy of being recorded in the history of the milky way. while most of the milky way civilizations were pushing forward the progress of the ¡®fungus control¡¯ behind the defense line, the defense fleet in that place had launched an earth-shattering battle with the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease.¡¯ as the name suggested, the ¡®deep valley galaxy¡¯ was located in a ¡®valley path-like¡¯ interstellar position. it was a ¡®gateway¡¯ galaxy. even if they could bypass that place and advance from other galaxies, the cost would be more than ten times. the hyperspace channel did not necessarily connect every galaxy to each other. the milky way had discovered more than once that some galaxies that were very close to each other in terms of celestial distance and should have been connected by a hyperspace channel were surprisingly not connected by a hyperspace channel. a person only needed to carry out hyper space navigation once, but in reality, he had to travel through four or five galaxies in the milky way before he could finally reach that place that was ¡®close at hand.¡¯ although the scientists in the milky way had more or less guessed that the hyperspace channel was built by an ancient civilization, if that was the case, they wanted to ask why the creators did it in the first place. the galaxies near the ¡®deep valley galaxy¡¯ were in such a position, and the only other galaxies that were relatively close were temporarily blocked by the toxic gas prepared in advance. that toxin had been proven to be effective against ¡®caterpillar fungus disease.¡¯ in order to create a large amount of toxic gas that could maintain a sufficient density even at a distance of several astronomical units, many robots had been scrapped on the production line. now, that batch of toxic gas that temporarily blocked the hyperspace channel was already the full amount that the milky way civilizations could take out at the moment. all of it was used in that battle. they had indeed been pretty effective in blocking the spread of the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease.¡¯ a large number of ¡®caterpillar fungus lifeform fleets¡¯ began to flood into the trap that had been set in advance ¨C the ¡®deep valley galaxy.¡¯ the garrison there was a temporary federation led by a first-tier civilization. they were not only the second batch of civilization to be attacked by the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease,¡¯ but they also shouldered many responsibilities. they needed to stall enough time there to test the killing effect of the new weapon on the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ and get more corpse samples. there were already many clues regarding the research of ¡®caterpillar fungus disease,¡¯ but the key problem had not been solved. based on the information they knew so far, the ¡®civilization¡¯ formed by the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ did not have any ability to communicate. it was very likely that the fungi had no intelligence at all and were expanding chaotically based on their instincts. they were not aware of the ¡®gateway¡¯ nodes on the star map. they might have sent more people to replenish their manpower because of the massive damage in the ¡®deep valley galaxy,¡¯ but they would never attack that place just because they realized that it was the ¡®key point.¡¯ it turned out that that guess was correct. there was no difference between the ¡®caterpillar fungus fleet¡¯ that came to the ¡®deep valley galaxy¡¯ and the ones that invaded other galaxies. at the edge of the galaxy were a large number of booby-trapped mines. knowing that the strange fungi had a powerful healing effect on corpses, those booby-trapped mines were made with the most powerful explosives. many of them were antiques from thousands of years ago. it had been a long time since the space booby-trapped mines appeared in the battle, but they did not expect to be revived in the battle against the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease.¡¯ the main battle formation led by the titan battleship was docked in a safe position in the galaxy. all the main cannons had already been charged. as soon as the ¡®caterpillar fungus lifeform fleets¡¯ appeared, those main battleships would launch a salvo, causing the first round of casualties to the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease.¡¯ even if 80% of the casualties could be resurrected after a period of time, it would still take up the time of the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease,¡¯ and stalling time was also an important goal. other than that, the small interstellar defense turrets and the other ¡®battle fleets¡¯ there were all equipped with ¡®virus missiles,¡¯ which were explosive weapons that had a ¡®300%¡¯ killing effect on those fungi to cause heavy damage to the enemy. the large-scale interstellar defense turrets near the stars were loaded with the latest research result of the ¡®galaxy community¡¯ ¨C the matter separator. it was one of the technologies extracted from the legacy left by the ¡®silent.¡¯ the original ¡®galaxy community¡¯ was dedicated to discovering the lost production technology and improving the overall development efficiency of the milky way civilization. however, the sudden ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ crisis caused the focus of research to shift. the weapons used by those high-dimensional lifeforms were eventually analyzed and controlled by the civilizations of that dimension, and they were used to fight against the new ¡®natural disaster.¡¯ that kind of ¡®high-dimensional weapon¡¯ that caused damage by defying the laws of physics could cause fatal damage to the ¡®caterpillar fungus lifeform fleets.¡¯ any object that was directly hit would evaporate into thin air. with a few more hits, a corpse would lose more than 98% of its matter. that was undoubtedly extremely disadvantageous to the fungi that needed to suture the corpse, not to mention that the fungi would also ¡®evaporate¡¯ under the light of the matter separator. thus, the defense of the ¡®deep valley galaxy¡¯ had a good start at the beginning of the battle. it was a scene that seemed familiar. in the meantime, the ¡®matter separator¡¯ had been proven to be highly effective in killing the ¡®caterpillar fungus lifeform fleets.¡¯ more observation data and improved conjectures had been uploaded to the ¡®galaxy community..¡¯ Chapter 165 - Chapter 165: You’re The One Who Lured The Enemy Here? chapter 165: you¡¯re the one who lured the enemy here? (2) translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio everything was developing in a good direction until the ¡®caterpillar fungus mythical lifeform¡¯ and the ¡®graveyard planet¡¯ arrived in that galaxy. the mother space whale and the split-clawed dragon, which were in the lead, changed the direction of the scale. the effective matter separator had a limited effect on the mother¡¯s body. a large enough body was the best defense. although a part of its body had disappeared, the hyphae in its body began to capture the minced meat in space to repair the ¡®evaporated¡¯ wounds. with the mother space whale attracting the firepower, the split-clawed dragon behind her had room to unleash its power. the dragon breath beam that had been prepared long ago shot toward the large-scale defense turrets. the shields in front of the turrets did not have any deflecting effect, and the armor on the turrets also turned into a pool of molten iron after half a second. with a sweep, it destroyed several large-scale defense turrets, causing the defense fleet and turrets to shift their focus of attack to that ¡¯mythical lifeform¡¯ that had extremely powerful long-range attack capabilities. however, despite its huge size, the split-clawed dragon had extraordinary mobility. they had lost count of the number of matter separator and particle lances that had brushed past it, making the cannoneers regret that ¡®they were so close.¡¯ even though some of the attacks did hit the split-clawed dragon, similar to the mother space whale, its large body was the best defense. a little injury wouldn¡¯t affect its movements. therefore, the main fleet stationed there focused their firepower on the mother space whale. that ¡®mythical lifeform¡¯ didn¡¯t have the mobility of the split-clawed dragon. however, due to the lack of heavy firepower support from the allies, the pressure on the battle fleets at the front line of the war began to increase. the appearance of the ¡®graveyard planet¡¯ allowed the fragmented corpses to assemble faster, and all the floating corpses gained dangerous vitality. it could be seen that an elite fighter had killed the same caterpillar fungus lifeform no less than ten times in a day. in the end, he had to call for the attack of the matter separator to kill that caterpillar fungus lifeform completely. the ¡®virus missile¡¯ was very effective against a single target. as long as it hit, it could make the caterpillar fungus lifeform lose its combat ability on the spot. however, the resurrection effect of the ¡®graveyard planet¡¯ was too terrifying. the toxins that could affect individual lifeforms were very limited in the face of planetary-level size. perhaps, as the temporary joint agency had envisioned, only a planet-sized amount of toxins could be effective against the ¡®graveyard planet.¡¯ however, even tens of thousands of missiles of that magnitude would be useless. it would be better to research the ¡®fierce toxin¡¯ that could completely kill the ¡®graveyard planet¡¯ with just one missile. however, that could also basically mean that the threat of the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ in the milky way had been resolved. as a result, the front line continued to push forward toward the galaxy¡¯s fortress above the star. the alliance army¡¯s fleet was losing every moment, and the ¡®caterpillar fungus lifeform fleets¡¯ seemed to be endless. however, even though the failure of the battle was inevitable, the garrison there still made outstanding contributions. the mother space whale was ultimately unable to withstand the concentrated attacks of the large main cannons and countless missiles. the sufficient damage caused the ancient body to return to silence once again. its originally huge body had been reduced by a lot, and a large number of explosion marks covered its body. there were many misfired missiles left in its body. if they could be detonated, it would cause further damage. not only were the particle spears and the matter separator attacking it, but its huge body was also a good target for the virus missile. after injecting a huge amount of poison into it, the parasitic fungi in its body also fell into temporary sleep. however, it did not ¡®die.¡¯ would a body that had already died die a second time? as long as its physical body was still preserved, the ¡®graveyard planet¡¯ would wake up that huge behemoth sooner or later. however, it was enough for the alliance army there. at least for that period of time, the mother space whale would disappear from the battlefield. other than the mother, the split-clawed dragon also suffered considerable damage. its terrifying dragon breath beam destroyed a large number of large-scale defense turrets, and many battleships exploded under the illumination of that light. however, the alliance army had also penetrated its ¡®wings.¡¯ that strange biological organ seemed to have provided it with flexibility, but it was now hanging on its body, unable to play its role. if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the space behemoth had destroyed most of the alliance army, relieving the pressure on it, it might have fallen asleep there. the stubborn resistance of the ¡®deep valley galaxy¡¯ continued until the toxic gas deployed in other galaxies was broken through. the expansion of the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ would no longer only be carried out there. however, the time they held on was still delightful. perhaps it was just as the ¡öbenevolent host¡¯ had said. as long as they held on to one place and used the right weapons, they could completely destroy those ¡®space undead.¡¯ under the orderly evacuation, only the terrifying wreckage of the battlefield was left in the ¡®deep valley galaxy.¡¯ one could even sense the smell of smoke in the vacuum with their eyes. there were only countless metal fragments and space junk floating around, changing their trajectories as they collided with each other. perhaps after the crisis of ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ was resolved, someone would come to retrieve the remains. however, it was also possible that that place would become a permanent battlefield site, as proof of the bloody battle in the entire galaxy.. Chapter 166 - Chapter 166: You’re The One Who Lured The Enemy Here? (3) chapter 166: you¡¯re the one who lured the enemy here? (3) translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ was still raging, and everyone was working together to find a solution. even though the second line of defense had been breached, the battle still motivated the ¡®galaxy community tremendously.¡¯ the precious data from the battlefield and the corpse samples they had snatched provided more possibilities for the research of ¡®fungus control.¡¯ many optimization measures had already begun, and there was still some distance before the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ reached the final line of defense. the countdown to the threat from the ¡®benevolent host¡¯ had not come to an end. not only was the civilization working hard as a whole, but the individuals of the civilization were also trying to find other ways to stop the crisis. ¡°my name is lone wolf. today is the 270th day of my 525th galactic expedition.¡± that lone wolf explorer was narrowly avoiding an incoming asteroid in his spaceship. however, he was still calmly recording his diary. he was an unknown ¡®interstellar legend,¡¯ and his 525 galactic expeditions were enough to explain many problems. some people would never even go on a galactic expedition in their entire lives. however, he had gone on more than 500 expeditions and was still alive. he never boasted about his achievements. he only recorded his diary daily, writing it by hand and recording the data repeatedly. perhaps even until he died, the milky way would never know that such a ¡®legendary explorer¡¯ had once been active in the world. ¡°the spread of ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ is extraordinary. many people in the milky way call it a ¡¯natural disaster.¡¯ i think so too.¡± ¡°the power of a single individual doesn¡¯t seem to be of any use in this milky way crisis. perhaps the best thing i should do is to give up my drifting life, join a mercenary group, and then die on the battlefield.¡± ¡°but before that, i may be able to try some methods to help curb the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease.¡¯¡± the diary ended there. lone wolf piloted the spaceship to avoid an oncoming meteorite. then, he saw the lifeforms chasing after him through the spaceship¡¯s equipment relentlessly. those lifeforms all had hyphae that broke out of their bodies and were infected by the fungi from the inside out. if they were not ¡®caterpillar fungus lifeforms,¡¯ what were they? the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ spread based on instincts, and ordinary enticement methods could not disrupt their pace. they would always maintain a large amount of ¡®caterpillar fungus lifeforms¡¯ to advance. they would not be attracted by external objects that would cause the fungi in a certain place to leave. but who was lone wolf? he was a legendary adventurer who had gone on more than 500 galactic expeditions alone! he drove his spaceship, filled with special meat pieces that were enough to attract the fungi. he swaggered around the ¡®caterpillar fungus lifeform fleet¡¯ a few rounds, so much so that the fungal lifeforms were instinctively anxious because they had not been able to get the meat for a long time. with his superb driving skills, he successfully attracted the fungi in that position. although he still maintained a large-scale advancement, the spread of the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ was much faster than in other places. as a result, the red color block that represented ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ on the star map had a unique protruding part there. ¡°¡­the results aren¡¯t bad.¡± lone wolf saw signs of the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ advancing through the drone he left in the original galaxy. after confirming they were chasing him, he looked at his next destination. ¡°¡­i hope you guys can be of use, ¡®the lost beehive empire¡¯¡­.¡± his final destination was the galaxy marked as ¡®extremely dangerous¡¯ by the milky way civilization as the ¡®granary.¡¯ that place stored all the food that had been preserved since the appearance of the ¡®presolin.¡¯ usually, there would be lifeforms from the ¡®presolin¡¯ patrolling there. however, through observation, lone wolf found that recently, ¡®presolin¡¯ seemed to be busy with something and had transferred most of its combat power away. and they seemed to know that the ¡®granary¡¯ galaxy had become one of the milky way¡¯s forbidden areas, so they easily withdrew the guards there. but what they didn¡¯t know was that that place would soon welcome a group of unexpected enemies who could ¡®control food to fly away..¡¯ Chapter 167 - Chapter 167: This Is the Granary, You Should Be the One to Scram (2) chapter 167: this is the granary, you should be the one to scram (2) translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the ¡®granary¡¯ galaxy was not originally called that, but rather an unremarkable one among the many numbered galaxies in the milky way. in the past, only astrologers would occasionally pay attention to the condition of the stars in that galaxy and record the data before the stars died. however, ever since the galaxy was valued by the ¡®presolin,¡¯ everything had changed. there were no giant gas planets in that galaxy. instead of those giant planets, there were more ordinary planets. the celestial bodies there had formed a large number of planets in the process of evolution, but none of them could give birth to life. the milky way civilization did not like such a barren galaxy, but ¡®presolin¡¯ felt it was a good ¡®food storage place.¡¯ a huge amount of food was processed and stored on those barren planets. some were food synthesized by the industry, but most were the corpses of various wild space animals. that was because expanding the food production chain was a troublesome matter and would take up the original industrial production capacity. hunting those seemingly endless space lifeforms was the most convenient for all civilizations. therefore, it was obvious that there were a large number of lifeforms¡¯ corpses piled up in the ¡®granary¡¯ galaxy. lone wolf had discovered the ¡®granary¡¯s¡¯ guarding void. with the intention of dragging that strange lost beehive empire down, he had lured the ¡¯caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ to that place. ¡°¡­there¡¯s still no one guarding it.¡± lone wolf quickly swept across the galaxy and left through a hyperspace channel leading in another direction. the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ had not caught up yet, but he just needed to lure those ¡®caterpillar fungus lifeforms¡¯ to the vicinity of the ¡®granary.¡¯ the ¡®caterpillar fungus lifeforms¡¯ that acted on instinct would soon realize that there were a large number of ¡®corpses¡¯ in the galaxy for them to use. as for the reaction of ¡®presolin,¡¯ it was not something those fungi would consider. ¡°¡­my behavior is really detestable¡­perhaps 1 will be wanted by ¡®presolin* from now on?¡± lone wolf silently kept the diary and changed the identification number of the spaceship countless times before finally abandoning it on an unnoticed planet. and he changed his appearance and became a ¡®newcomer¡¯ in a group of mercenaries, about to fight against the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ that wreaked havoc in the milky way. as for the attracted ¡®caterpillar fungus lifeforms,¡¯ they also found the ¡®granary¡¯ galaxy that was full of corpses after approaching it and happily rushed in. at that moment, ¡®presolin¡¯ was still unaware of that matter. their queen had gathered all the individuals outside to listen to the teachings of the ¡®administrator¡¯ in the ¡®hatchery¡¯ galaxy. that group of ¡®refugees¡¯ from outside the milky way had a strong desire to ¡®farm.¡¯ they had asked li wenyuan, an ¡®artificial intelligence¡¯ closely related to humans, for advice many times. they were walking on a special path of evolution. perhaps the beehive civilization in the milky way would also look like them when they reached the extreme. considering the gentle personality of ¡®presolin,¡¯ li wenyuan would occasionally take time to solve some of their development questions. in fact, the teachings that humans had given them were already perfect. the presolin now even had a complete technological tree that belonged to them. their questions were also about ¡®whether it was possible to do so,¡¯ and most were indeed feasible. those extraterrestrial lifeforms, always on the run, had once created a brilliant civilization. although they were gradually forgotten while fleeing, humans still found ways to remind them of their past development path. however, the ¡®presolin¡¯ still maintained a cautious attitude toward everything. even when killing wild animals, they had to let the animal pass the ¡¯intelligent lifeform test¡¯ before they could feel at ease. at the same time, they were very gentle to others. all civilizations passing by the ¡®hatchery¡¯ galaxy would receive a little ¡®biological gift.¡¯ basically, all civilizations on the path of ¡®gene fanaticism¡¯ would come to the ¡®hatchery* every few days to get familiar with it. those ¡®biological gifts¡¯ were just insignificant molting for the ¡®presolin,¡¯ but they still had great research value for those civilizations. even the civilizations that were not interested in genetic technology would drop by the ¡®hatchery¡¯ occasionally and hand over the gifts to the civilizations that needed them. though the ¡®presolin* was a little agitated when dealing with problems related to the ¡®granary* galaxy, which lost empire would not have some taboos? taboos that would enrage the lost empire had been recorded in the civilizations¡¯ must-read ¡®the lost empire taboos¡¯, just like the ¡®no colonization of the holy land.¡¯ recently, although the milky way was fighting against the raging ¡®caterpillar fungus disease,¡¯ ¡®presolin¡¯ did not pay much attention to that matter and still defended its land. however, due to their recent new insights into farming, queen ¡®presolin¡¯ briefly summoned the patrolling individuals outside, including those in the ¡®granary* galaxy, to witness their latest experimental results. although they were in the collective consciousness of the beehive mind, perhaps influenced by humans, they also attached great importance to the sense of ritual. the ¡®granary* galaxy had been peaceful for a long time. the young queen felt it would be fine to let go once in a while, and for the sense of ritual, she needed all the individuals to witness it.. Chapter 168 - Chapter 168: This Is the Granary, You Should Be the One to Scram (2) chapter 168: this is the granary, you should be the one to scram (2) translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°¡­we might¡­have found an inexhaustible supply of¡­ food source¡­.¡± the intermittent lifeform signal of queen ¡®presolin¡¯ was transmitted to li wenyuan. that sentence was specifically for him to hear. due to the uniqueness of his identity, he was also invited to visit the ceremony of ¡®presolin.¡¯ that wasn¡¯t a difficult task for li wenyuan. he just warped a research spaceship to that place and placed a part of his consciousness there before continuing to do his work. he wasn¡¯t too interested in the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ that was wreaking havoc in the milky way at first. he was more concerned about the ¡®observer¡¯s¡¯ sudden reaction to the matter. that was because he had also studied the parasitic fungi a little and found that their level of technology was really unflattering. the advantage of the current ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ was built on numbers. that advantage came from the accumulation of time. before that, the milky way civilization had not found any signs of ¡®caterpillar fungus disease.¡¯ they had suddenly appeared as if they had been hidden in some extremely secretive place for a long time, waiting for their power to be fully accumulated before reappearing. however, through the study of the caterpillar fungi, not only li wenyuan but also other milky way civilizations found that those fungi did not have intelligence. was that kind of ¡®waiting for action¡¯ that had been going on for thousands of years their instinct? even though the milky way civilizations were busy fighting against the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ and did not have time to think about it, li wenyuan did an in-depth investigation and found some abnormalities. the source of the anomaly was still the ¡®mythical lifeforms¡¯ that were parasitized by the caterpillar fungi. the last recorded sighting of the mother space whale was about 20 years ago. at that time, there was no sign of the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease.¡¯ when did it kill and control the mother space whale? it was the instinct of all living lifeforms to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, not to mention a ¡®mythical lifeform¡¯ that had experienced countless years and fought against many civilizations. relying on some hard-to-notice gossip, li wenyuan found where the mother space whale had probably died. the giant tentacle of the mother was still floating in the galaxy. judging from the cut surface, it resulted from some powerful light spear. there weren¡¯t many civilizations in the milky way that possessed that kind of weapon, and the lost empire was the main user. it was very far from where the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ was wreaking havoc, but the body had already disappeared. it would take five to six years of hyperspace navigation, so why would the body appear in the hands of the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯? the final clues pointed to a particular lost empire that had the greatest reaction to that matter. therefore, li wenyuan was curious about why that lost empire would put on such a self-directed drama. was it just to gain useless fame? he had already witnessed the downfall and rebirth of three lost empires, and the last lost empire that had existed before he came had become the object of his greatest attention. however, the most important thing at the moment was to listen to the report of ¡®presolin.¡¯ he had been invited so seriously, so he had to take it seriously. ¡°¡­our latest evolution results already allow us to directly use cosmic radiation¡­to become nourishment for our bodies¡­.¡± ¡°¡­so we can, like this-¡± following the young queen¡¯s command, a ¡®worker bee¡¯ that had been prepared long ago cut off its tail. the huge ¡®tail meat¡¯ was as big as a frigate. it was jumping around in the vacuum and was a very fresh piece of food. then, the ¡®worker bee¡¯ carried the ¡®food¡¯ and happily moved it to a temporary warehouse in the ¡®hatchery¡¯ galaxy. ¡°¡­bathed in cosmic radiation, it will take less than a month¡­for him to grow his tail again¡­.¡± ¡°in that case, we won¡¯t have to worry about food¡­how is it? isn¡¯t it amazing?¡± the young queen seemed to be asking for li wenyuan¡¯s opinion at the end of her words. there was a human-like expectation on the ferocious and terrifying face of ¡®presolin.¡¯ ¡°¡­¡± li wenyuan didn¡¯t know what to say. they could already convert cosmic radiation into energy for their own use but were still obsessed with ¡®eating.¡¯ it seemed that those ¡®presolin¡¯ had an unimaginable obsession with ¡®food,¡¯ so much so that even when there were more efficient methods, they still insisted on the tradition of ¡®eating.¡¯ however, looking at the expectant expression of queen ¡®presolin,¡¯ li wenyuan did not choose to break her ideals and expressed his agreement. therefore, the announcement ceremony of the ¡®unlimited food¡¯ technology quickly ended, and the patrol team belonging to the ¡®granary¡¯ galaxy set off again. li wenyuan, on the other hand, was interested in the biotechnology of ¡®presolin,¡¯ which efficiently used lifeforms to convert cosmic radiation. he stayed behind for the time being and prepared to study it. however, before he could communicate with queen ¡®presolin,¡¯ the young queen had a violent lifeform signal fluctuation as if she had discovered something extraordinary. then, that signal fluctuation underwent several changes, from disconnected to shock, to grief, and then to anger. it was imaginable how much turmoil she had experienced in her heart. ¡°there¡¯s¡­¡¯rat.¡¯ this is a harmful beast. it needs¡­control¡­.¡± listening to the signal from queen ¡®presolin,¡¯ li wenyuan quickly looked away and gazed into the ¡®granary¡¯ galaxy. of course, he knew about that place and the importance of that place to ¡®presolin.¡¯ and so, he saw in the huge ¡®granary,¡¯ several planets had already become empty, and the ¡®corpses¡¯ piled up on the planets were flying in the universe. at first, the ¡®presolin,¡¯ who was there, thought they were seeing things. perhaps their obsession with food was too heavy, causing them to see the strange illusion of ¡®food running away by itself.¡¯ however, reality gave them a heavy blow because the food really ran away by itself. the pieces of meat belonging to different lifeforms were stitched together by the caterpillar fungi. the strange biological activity made those things show signs of activity again. one of the ¡®presolin¡¯ warriors went to retrieve the food in disbelief, but the food smacked his mouth with its tail, causing him to freeze in space. ¡®presolin¡¯ had always walked the path of biological evolution. their smallest warrior was also a terrifying space behemoth. although their long peaceful life had worn down their sharp claws, it did not mean that those weapons that had accompanied them for a long time had lost their former luster. very soon, an emotion called anger filled the entire beehive mental network. the ¡®presolin¡¯ swarm that moved directly through the sub-space swarmed into the ¡®granary¡¯ galaxy. for the first time, those galaxy refugees showed their scary side.. Chapter 169 - Chapter 169: An Unexpected Enemy chapter 169: an unexpected enemy translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio as a ¡®real natural disaster¡¯ that was dealt with before it could wreak havoc in the galaxy, the caterpillar fungus lifeforms that caused great trouble for the milky way civilizations were destroyed by the ¡®presolin.¡¯ the acidic spray of various biochemical substances in their bodies had a terrifying corrosive power comparable to that of a matter separator. the caterpillar fungus lifeforms that were sprayed were turned into white smoke in less than half a minute. li wenyuan, who had seen the ¡®presolin¡¯ battling for the first time, also lit up a new technology he had not seen for a long time. [diverse natural disaster weapon (solin protozoa)] [technology level: 6] [introduction: these poor bugs can only use the chemicals produced in their bodies to defend themselves. the acid they spit out can even be scattered by some defensive weapons. can¡¯t they shoot a big, thick beam like the ether dragons? maybe we should use genetic engineering to give them better self-defense.] [possible technology: none] along with that technology, a unique planetary obliteration weapon component was unlocked. [incubation injection] [component: planetary obliteration weapon] [introduction: the research on ¡®presolin¡¯ has allowed us to inject a large amount of nutrient solution into the inside of the planet through the colossus. in this way, a planetary-level ¡®egg¡¯ will be born! we can speed up this process, or we can wait and see until the ¡®egg¡¯ hatches.] it sounded like a space-level ¡®incubator,¡¯ but the result of the incubation of a planet regarded as an ¡®egg¡¯ was enough to prove the words ¡®planetary obliteration weapon.¡¯ however, those new things weren¡¯t of much use to li wenyuan. he was more interested in watching the ¡®presolin¡¯ battling. that group of giant beasts that were far more terrifying than the caterpillar fungus lifeforms showed their true strength. the acidic spray initially used was put aside after evaporating countless caterpillar fungus lifeforms. after calming down from their anger, the ¡®presolin¡¯ began to feel sorry for those lifeforms that were ¡®completely destroyed.¡¯ to them, they were all edible food! although it was food that could run, there must be a way to solve that problem. therefore, the ¡®presolin¡¯ gave up on the acid attack and turned to the most primitive bite to deal with the flesh stitched up by the fungi. the caterpillar fungi, which had always succeeded in their parasitic ways, met their natural enemy at that moment. their tentacles were completely helpless against the powerful bodies of the ¡®presolin.¡¯ even if there were spores that were lucky enough to enter the wounds of the ¡®presolin,¡¯ they would be turned into nutrients by that lifeform¡¯s immune system. not to mention the parts that were swallowed, most of them became the energy of the ¡®presolin¡¯ in just a few minutes. for the ¡®presolin,¡¯ the caterpillar fungi that made the milky way pale was a kind of fungi that could be eaten. it was a kind of ¡®food.¡¯ some pieces of meat were still moving because of the activity of the fungi inside, even after being cut into pieces. but the ¡®presolin¡¯ quickly evolved a specialized poison gland. a bite could turn the caterpillar fungus lifeform into a corpse again. as a result, the caterpillar fungus lifeforms that invaded the ¡®granary¡¯ galaxy were quickly cleaned up. not only did the amount of food in presolin not decrease, but it increased. even though the lifeform fleet of the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ seemed endless, the ¡®presolin¡¯ was completely crushing them. those refugees from beyond the milky way also had a terrifying ability to proliferate, but they had no interest in that matter and only wanted to store food, which made their numbers seem much smaller. however, if they decided to use the accumulated food to reproduce, their numbers could reach a terrifying level after some time. after queen ¡®presolin¡¯s¡¯ anger subsided, she began to calculate how many caterpillar fungus lifeforms there were in the milky way and how she could get more ¡®food¡¯ with the least amount of food. she had already discovered that those caterpillar fungus lifeforms had no intelligence. the threat that was difficult to deal with for the milky way civilizations was like a group of moving chicken legs to her. she really wanted to put them into the granary of ¡®presolin.¡¯ hence, she thought for a moment and tentatively asked the administrator¡¯ about the feasibility of that matter. if the ¡®administrator¡¯ didn¡¯t allow it, she could only hold a regretful attitude and obediently wait for her death at the ¡®hatchery.¡¯ ¡°¡­that¡­these caterpillar fungus lifeforms have no inteliigence¡­can we eat them?¡± she asked carefully, but li wenyuan did not stop her. he had always been curious about what the ¡®benevolent host¡¯ wanted to do. the purpose of that lost empire seemed to be related to the milky way civilizations. they were trying to put all the milky way civilizations under their control. as for whether they really wanted to have a showdown against the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease,¡¯ that was still open to discussion. however, there was no need for ¡®presolin¡¯ to do anything. he would have also taken action after the milky way civilizations tried their best but could still not clean up the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ and eliminate that threat. no matter what the ¡®benevolent host¡¯ wanted to do, attempting to control and destroy the entire milky way civilizations was not allowed. as for ¡®presolin,¡¯ she was just taking his place in advance. therefore, the milky way civilizations, including the ¡®galaxy community,¡¯ soon received an unexpected announcement. [the ¡®granary¡¯ has been eaten by detestable ¡®rats¡¯¡­] [this kind of behavior is not tolerated by the ¡®presolin¡¯¡­] [we will clean up these disgusting ¡®rats¡¯ and¡­recover their corpses] that baffling news surprised the civilizations at first, but after seeing the civilization that sent the message, their doubts were immediately solved. ¡°it¡¯s the ¡®lost beehive empire¡¯! 1 was wondering why ¡®granary¡¯ sounded so familiar¡­.¡± ¡°it¡¯s a good thing that they¡¯re participating in the battle. the pressure on us will definitely decrease by a lot! so¡­how did they participate in the battle?¡± ¡°¡­they mentioned that the ¡®granary¡¯ was eaten by rats¡­perhaps the ¡®granary¡¯ galaxy had suffered? but shouldn¡¯t that place be far from the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯?¡± the ¡®galaxy community¡¯s¡¯ conference room plunged into a weird silence. according to their calculation, the spread of the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ would lead them to a decisive battle with it before those space undead spread to the ¡®granary.¡¯ however, an unexpected situation that no one knew about had dragged the lost empire, which was not supposed to participate in the war, into the battle, causing everyone to be puzzled. hence, the representatives of the civilizations looked at each other, guessing who had caused all of that. ¡°but it¡¯s a good thing. the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ certainly didn¡¯t expect to meet such an ¡®unexpected enemy,¡¯ right?¡± however, unlike the excitement of the others, the pyro alliance was very uneasy. they felt that things were developing in an unexpected way. the leader of the pyro alliance also learned about the exchanges in the ¡®galaxy community¡¯ and revealed a look of worry. ¡°an ¡®unexpected enemy,¡¯ huh¡­.¡± he thought of the lost empire that was full of mysteries and seemed closely related to the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ crisis. ¡°¡­hopefully, they won¡¯t be the real ¡®unexpected enemy¡¯¡­.¡± Chapter 170 - Chapter 170: A ‘Benevolent’ Decision chapter 170: a ¡®benevolent¡¯ decision translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°¡­the ¡®enlightened ones¡¯ came here before the milky way was developed and inspired all things.¡± ¡°the world of civilization was thus born. loneliness and death were no longer the main melodies of the galaxy.¡± ¡°the universe is expanding daily, and the distance between us is getting closer and closer. from that day on, what connects us is not the cold distance, but every corner of the world.¡± ¡°over the long years, we gradually understood the thoughts of the ¡®enlightened ones¡¯ and worked hard on it.¡± ¡°it can be said that the ¡®enlightened ones¡¯ created us, and the ¡®observer¡¯ that you know is the successor civilization that continues the path of the ¡®enlightened ones.¡¯¡± a group of people walked along the sightseeing corridor. the leader was enthusiastically telling their history, while the followers behind him did not dare to breathe loudly and listened respectfully to the voice of the person in front. under the long corridor was a stretch of greenery. the vast grassland and forest seemed to be endless. only the looming ¡®pillars¡¯ in the sky could indicate the location of that place. that was the ¡®sanctuary¡¯ circular world, and the ¡®pillar¡¯ on the horizon was another circular world. although they were connected to each other, the distance between them made them look like giant pillars hidden in the clouds. the group of people sightseeing in the floating corridor was a ¡®sightseeing group¡¯ made up of an observer who was a ¡®benevolent host¡¯ and politicians from other civilizations. it was unknown if the observer of the ¡®benevolent host¡¯ was showing off or for other purposes, but he asked the protected civilizations to inspect the environment of the circular world together. the civilizations protected under someone else¡¯s roof could not resist that matter. ultimately, they sent important figures from their civilizations to accompany the observer from the lost empire. since then, they had been listening to stories throughout the journey. the observer seemed to be very talkative and changed topics very quickly. one minute, he was talking about the habits of a rare animal, and the next minute, he was telling an ancient story that they didn¡¯t know was true or not. moreover, he did not seem to have a good memory. the civilized politicians had heard the story about the mysterious ¡®enlightened ones¡¯ no less than ten times, but the observer still enjoyed it. ¡°¡­it¡¯s the ¡®enlightened ones¡¯ and some kind of enlightenment again¡­could it be that you guys are as naggy as the deceased ¡®watcher¡¯?¡± someone was slandering in his heart, but that thought only flashed past his mind momentarily. the next moment, the slanderer alerted himself and silently let the prosthetic organs in his body synthesize a sedative for himself. he regretted that he had been in politics for so many years, yet he still made such a foolish mistake. controlling one¡¯s inner thoughts was the first lesson one had to learn before taking up the job. at the very least, one had to ensure that the thoughts in their minds remained neutral. if they could get along with each other in an advantageous position, it was not impossible to be a little casual. however, the lost empire that he was facing had unfathomable technology, and the milky way still had something magical like ¡®psionic.¡¯ they would sooner or later get caught by others if they always slandered. every diplomatic envoy would try their best not to have bad thoughts in their hearts. he probably hadn¡¯t done that job for a long time and had made such a low-level mistake. therefore, the politician lowered his head even more, not daring to look directly at the observer of the ¡®benevolent host.¡¯ however, unlike him, who made such a mistake, the politicians of other protected civilizations had been thinking about the story told by the ¡®benevolent host.¡¯ even though that matter sounded very magical, it was impossible not to take it seriously when it came from the lost empire. and the stories related to the ¡®enlightened ones¡¯ had already been quietly transmitted to the civilization behind them through their respective devices. ¡°¡­¡¯enlightened ones,¡¯ it sounded like it was true. was this an even more ancient civilization born before the lost empire?¡± ¡°if the lost empire is already so terrifying, then what kind of strength will this ancient nation that is suspected of having laid the foundation for the birth of the milky way civilization have?¡± ¡°this is unbelievable. does such a civilization really exist in the universe?¡± it wasn¡¯t just one person who had such thoughts. in fact, most people didn¡¯t quite believe the story told by the observer of the ¡®benevolent host.¡¯ after all, that matter sounded too mysterious. from the achievements described by the ¡®benevolent host,¡¯ the civilization of the ¡®enlightened ones¡¯ could already be called an existence like the ¡®creator.¡¯ such a situation was usually a great feat that only existed in myths. until now, no one had ever thought that they could achieve such an achievement with the power of a single civilization. all in all, those protected civilizations were skeptical and recorded the stories about the ¡®enlightened ones¡¯ in their top-secret files. after the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ crisis was resolved, they would personally search for the truth in the milky way. only when they saw the relevant traces with their own eyes would they believe the story¡¯s content. however, they still needed to accompany the observer and wait for the good news of the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ under the protection of the ¡®benevolent host.¡¯ during the break, after they left the observer of the lost empire, those politicians took that precious opportunity to check the new information about the milky way that day. the timeliness of information could bring errors. everyone who wanted to achieve something, even those diplomatic envoys, could not miss the hot topic. it had become their muscle instinct to pay attention to the big and small things in the milky way when they had free time. therefore, they were quickly flooded with a unique message. it was the declaration of war against ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ issued by the ¡®lost beehive empire.¡¯ of course, ¡®presolin¡¯ had only said three sentences. they still didn¡¯t know what the process of ¡®war declaration¡¯ was. that declaration of war was ¡®forged¡¯ by a group of busybodies who had added fuel to the fire and written it with thousands of words. although most people knew that that was fake, they couldn¡¯t help but read it since it was well-written. in the war declaration, they described an epic war that was moving, which was highly sought after. even ¡®presolin¡¯ themselves didn¡¯t know they had such a ¡®history of grudges¡¯ against the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease.¡¯ however, that kind of literary creation was not of much interest to the politicians of the protected civilization. they were more concerned about the impact of that matter. ¡°¡­the unexpected lost empire had launched a counterattack. would the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ continue to be so difficult to deal with?¡± ¡®presolin¡¯ showed a crushing effect in eliminating the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease.¡¯ those ferocious but peaceful lifeforms were like a nemesis to the caterpillar fungus fleet, whose biomass was worrying. in the known records of the milky way, ¡®presolin¡¯ had a shocking loss ratio of 1:10000 to the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease.¡¯ and that one loss wasn¡¯t due to the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease.¡¯ it was because the ¡®presolin¡¯ warrior had swallowed too many fungi and accidentally choked. he was evacuated from the battlefield as a ¡®wounded.¡¯ in fact, they had zero casualties when facing the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease.¡¯ even the caterpillar fungus ¡®mythical lifeforms¡¯ were powerless against them. at that time, the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ that was wreaking havoc in the milky way was showing signs of retreating. if the ¡®presolin¡¯ and other civilizations could clean it up, that might be the last ¡®caterpillar fungus disease.¡¯ none of those politicians made a sound. they were all thinking about the impact of that matter. they chose to accept the protection of the ¡®benevolent host¡¯ because they feared the terror of the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease.¡¯ of course, they still thought of quickly gaining a foothold in the future-dilapidated milky way and quickly advancing to the first echelon. if the other atilky way civilizations were to wither in the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease,¡¯ then they, the ¡®tinders,¡¯ might become the new leaders. however, the premise of realizing that future was that they were really the ¡®tinders.¡¯ if the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ were solved just like that, although they, the civilizations that ¡®made the most appropriate choice at the right time,¡¯ would not be punished, their diplomatic weight would undoubtedly be greatly weakened. the general history of the galaxy, ¡®records of the rise and fall of the galaxy,¡¯ recorded the battle between the two camps that happened in the milky way a long time ago. the reason for that war was the friction and hatred between the milky way civilizations. although it was not like the ¡®ancient hatred¡¯ of the lost empire, it still triggered a galactic war. among them was the victor of the previous war, which everyone had high hopes for. but after the war began, that civilization surrendered in just a few months. although the camp that the civilization belonged to eventually won the galactic war and the civilization that had ¡®surrendered at the speed of light¡¯ regained its country, the ¡®ridicule¡¯ of that civilization never stopped. even many later civilizations remembered that matter. therefore, after that civilization lost its diplomatic voice, it did not benefit from the post-war resource allocation. soon, due to its weakness in diplomacy, it became a subordinate of another powerful civilization. that matter might have gradually faded away in the milky way, but as long as there was an opportunity, it would be remembered again. at that time, they, the civilizations that did not fight against the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease,¡¯ would lose all diplomatic dominance. and they would become a ¡®joke¡¯ in the milky way for thousands of years. ¡°¡­but no matter what, the outcome of that matter had nothing to do with us. the moment we chose to accept the protection, we could only wait for the decision of the ¡®benevolent host.¡¯¡± after thinking, those politicians recalled their own situation and no longer cared about that matter. if they hadn¡¯t received protection, then so be it. but since they had received protection, then speculation was definitely not allowed. which lost empire would allow people to come and go as they pleased? they only hoped the ¡®benevolent host¡¯ would let them go ¡®mercifully¡¯ as their name suggested. that way, they could still take advantage of the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ aftermath to get the last share of the pie.. Chapter 171 - Chapter 171: Civilization Annihilator chapter 171: civilization annihilator translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°¡­unfortunately, our original plan has completely failed, just as we predicted.¡± ¡°accidents are also a part of the milky way. it¡¯s normal for such a situation to occur. we have similar scenarios in our predictions, although the probability is not more than o.i%.¡± in presolin¡¯? what an unexpected group of enemies.¡± the appearance of ¡®presolin¡¯ had indeed surprised the ¡®benevolent host.¡¯ on the surface, the friendly-looking ¡®friendly lost empire¡¯ had, in reality, the most arrogant attitude. they didn¡¯t even know when the ¡®presolin¡¯ had appeared. the so-called ¡®milky way major events¡¯ were just a bunch of junk information in their eyes. only when they were occasionally interested would they see what those ¡®weak civilizations¡¯ were up to. it could be seen from how they viewed the war between the ¡®watcher¡¯ and the ¡®voyager.¡¯ they despised the two opposing civilizations from the bottom of their hearts and thought it was just a small fight between two children. especially when the ¡®watcher¡¯ and the ¡®voyager¡¯ both insisted that they were the successors of the ¡®enlightened ones,¡¯ the ¡®observer¡¯ almost laughed out loud. the arrogance that came from their assumptions of them being the ¡®enlightened ones¡¯ was deeply rooted in their blood. when the milky way was ownerless, they felt that they were the new generation of ¡®enlightened ones.¡¯ the act of saving the natives and collecting precious lifeforms was only a replicated action to make themselves closer to the image of the ¡®enlightened ones.¡¯ they looked at all things unequally. in their passionate eyes was, in fact, ¡®pity¡¯ filled with arrogance. the species that were taken in and helped were mostly seen as ¡®pets,¡¯ and they were pets that were not that valuable. after all, they would give preferential treatment to a species based on their preferences, but they would also ignore the struggles of another species and let them die miserably. they felt that they were the gods who ruled over everything. they pitied the milky way, so they gave those lifeforms a place to live. however, their status as ¡®gods¡¯ could not be lowered, so they wanted to imitate ¡®gods¡¯ and watch the galactic drama as an ¡®observer.¡¯ they did not feel they were on the same line as other civilizations. they would always be the ones looking down on all living beings. it would be fine if they were always the observers who were ¡®watching,¡¯ but their sense of superiority as ¡®gods¡¯ made them want to do some ¡®miracles¡¯ to satisfy their own desires. therefore, they were not always ¡®watching.¡¯ occasionally, they would show off their might and feel other civilizations¡¯ sighs, shock, and praises. that was a segment that often appeared in their historical records. after they felt that they had discovered the ¡®truth of the world,¡¯ the feeling of being a ¡®god¡¯ and feeling sorry for the people once again impacted their thoughts. they could not completely replicate the great cause of the ¡®enlightened ones¡¯, but it was also their dream to create a new ¡®great cause.¡¯ they believed that letting the entire milky way ¡¯embrace the truth¡¯ was a miracle not inferior to the work of the ¡®enlightened ones.¡¯ and as the second ¡®enlightened ones,¡¯ they had to complete that matter, regardless of whether they used deception or coercion. ¡°¡­in that case, the backup plan could be implemented.¡± ¡°since these young civilizations are unwilling to ¡¯embrace the truth¡¯ gently, we can only use some cruel methods.¡± ¡°they definitely won¡¯t understand even if they have evidence. just like the countless experiments we have conducted. even if they know that it is a dream, a large number of people still do not want to wake up. to them, what is in the ¡®dream¡¯ is real.¡± ¡°as expected¡­in the end, you still have to rely on us¡­ ¡öi ultimately, the higher-ups of the ¡®benevolent host¡¯ decided not to use such ¡ögentle¡¯ methods to guide the milky way civilizations. that was their last ¡®mercy.¡¯ now, they decided to give up that mercy of ¡®god¡¯ and use the anger of ¡®god¡¯ to wake the world up. the scene returned to the sightseeing group in the ¡®sanctuary¡¯ circular world. the observer¡¯s thoughts did not stop because of the break. instead, they continued their journey after a while. the politicians of the protected civilizations did not dare to raise any objections to that matter, even if they felt that it was a waste of time. that was the price they had to pay for accepting the lost empire¡¯s protection. even their leaders were no match for such an ordinary observer of the ¡®benevolent host.¡¯ ¡°¡­however, at least our safety can be guaranteed¡­.¡± someone comforted himself and patiently listened to the observer¡¯s story. ¡°¡­where was 1? let me think¡­it¡¯s the ¡®skavenge fungus,¡¯ right?¡± the observer¡¯s thoughts were racing as usual. he had clearly been talking about a crystalline lifeform. however, no one exposed that matter. they all nodded in agreement. ¡°speaking of this fungus, i must mention our experiment a long time ago.¡± ¡°at that time, we tried to imitate the ¡®enlightened ones¡¯ to create unique lives¡­.do you know the ¡®enlightened ones¡¯? oh, oh, everyone knows. then it¡¯s fine¡­.¡± ¡°the fungi became our first choice. the pure fungus civilization already existed in the milky way, and we wanted to create a unique fungus civilization.¡± ¡°therefore, the ¡®skavenge fungus¡¯ scavenger nature inspired us. a strange civilization that mimics the existence of civilization through corpses and is actually composed of fungi became our choice¡­.¡± originally, those politicians silently recorded that observer¡¯s statement in their hearts. after all, the opinions of the members of the lost empire might sometimes bring unexpected benefits. but the more they listened, the more they felt a sense of deja vu as if they had only heard of it not long ago. that sense of deja vu was initially attributed to the observer¡¯s retelling, just like how he had repeated the story of the ¡®enlightened ones¡¯ more than ten times. however, soon, more than one of the politicians suddenly trembled, and their expressions changed drastically. they quickly lowered their heads, not daring to let others see their expressions. that kind of small movement was very subtle, but everyone was a veteran of politics. it was a habitual behavior to pay attention to the surrounding environment frequently. the others noticed that detail and thought of the observer of the ¡®benevolent host.¡¯ then, their expressions changed, and they did the same thing. ¡°¡­however, our technology was not mature enough. after destroying three native civilizations, we failed to create the ¡®intelligent saprophytes¡¯ we wanted ¨C a civilization made up of corpses and fungi.¡± ¡°the ¡®skavenge fungus¡¯ has never given birth to intelligence. we¡¯ve studied the intelligent fungal lifeforms of about half of the native civilizations. however, we still haven¡¯t found the results we want. the mysteries of life still seem to be limiting us.¡± ¡°finally, this fungus is used by us to deal with the corpses that fill space and the civilizations that were destroyed in various accidents. isn¡¯t recycling amazing?¡± ¡°only now did we¡­say, are you listening?¡± the observer¡¯s sudden question made the politicians who were constantly communicating with the civilizations behind them raise their heads. their faces, on which they were trying to maintain calmness, were expressions of uncontrollable nervousness and fear. ¡°¡­sigh, i knew none of you were listening. why are you so bothered by these small things? don¡¯t you think you¡¯re very lucky?¡± ¡°you are lucky enough to die under our gentle treatment. compared to the people in the outside world who have to experience the cruel reality, you are really too lucky!¡± hearing those words filled with fanaticism and pity, those politicians finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and started trembling. at that moment, the civilizations fighting against the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ finally realized how ridiculous the ¡®unexpected enemy¡¯ they had mentioned earlier was. they had thought that ¡®presolin¡¯ would be an ¡®unexpected enemy¡¯ to the rampant ¡®caterpillar fungus disease,¡¯ but now they had experienced the feeling of an ¡®unexpected enemy.¡¯ a milky way announcement from the ¡®benevolent host¡¯ disrupted their footsteps and gave them a big ¡®surprise.¡¯ [poor little fellows, your tenacious will to resist is so strong that we can¡¯t help but look at you in a different light.] [but it ends here. it¡¯s a pity you¡¯re unwilling to accept our gentle embrace.] [is it because we¡¯re not friendly enough? or is it because we didn¡¯t meet your expectations?] [the ¡®skavenge fungus¡¯ that you call ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ failed to defeat you and even made you stronger. we must admit that the ¡®observer* who has been observing for so long has misjudged you.] [in view of your spirit, we have decided to abandon our probation policy. although it¡¯s a very sad matter, we have to do it.] [so now, we¡¯re going to destroy you-] at first, the milky way civilizations were puzzled by the announcement. the ¡®galaxy community¡¯ had also asked many times what the ¡®benevolent host¡¯ meant. however, the ¡®benevolent host¡¯ didn¡¯t respond. it was as if they had cut off all external communications when the announcement was made, entering a special state. soon after, the news of many civilizations being attacked by large unknown fleets filled the milky way. to be precise, it wasn¡¯t an ¡®unknown fleet.¡¯ the battleship¡¯s style and attack methods proved it was a fleet from the ¡®benevolent host,¡¯ the former ¡°observer¡± lost empire. however, no one believed it. they kept speculating if something had happened within the ¡®benevolent host,¡¯ causing that situation to happen. they were still naive at a time like that as if the ¡®friendly lost empire¡¯ was still waving at them. it was not until the leader of the pyro alliance arrived at the headquarters of the ¡®galaxy community,¡¯ where he personally delivered a message from the ¡®sanctuary¡¯ circular world, that the milky way civilizations realized the seriousness of the situation. the ¡®sanctuary¡¯ circular world, which was regarded as the last stronghold of civilization, was experiencing a terrifying event. the ¡®benevolent host¡¯ used lifeform-controlling spores of the skavenge fungus, a by-product of their research, to manipulate the protected people on a large scale. caught off guard, the ¡®civilization front¡¯ had completely fallen. it was not until the last moment that the pyro alliance spaceships hovering near the ¡®sanctuary¡¯ circular world received the news from the inside. although the spaceship was also destroyed by the ¡®benevolent host¡¯ that suddenly went berserk, it still sent valuable information back to the mother planet. the milky way civilizations finally understood the true purpose of the lost empire that had been urging them to accept protection. they wanted to make enough milky way lifeforms to commit suicide simultaneously to get rid of the ¡®virtual world¡¯ they were in. that behavior that no one could agree with instantly ignited the milky way, but the hostility of the ¡®benevolent host¡¯ was already irreversible. on the star map, besides the red patch of ¡®caterpillar fungus disease,¡¯ the white patch of ¡®benevolent host¡¯ also turned red at that moment. it meant that they had become the official enemy of the ¡®galaxy community.¡¯ and ¡®benevolent host¡¯ was no longer what they were called. they now had a more fitting name: civilization annihilator. in the end, the majority of the discussion was stopped by the silent pyro alliance. the civilization that had always viewed the ¡®observer¡¯ as a role model personally raised the following topic: ¡°natural disaster assignment: civilization annihilator..¡± Chapter 172 - Chapter 172: The Road Has Been Widen chapter 172: the road has been widen translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio an even longer war horn seemed to resound throughout the milky way. with the ¡®natural disaster appointment,¡¯ the never-used right of the ¡®galaxy community¡¯ was presented to the civilizations for the first time as a topic. they finally realized that the friendly ¡®observer¡¯ was gone, and the ¡®benevolent host¡¯ who still had the aura of a ¡®guardian of the galaxy¡¯ was just a disguise for a vicious plan. the natural disaster appointment was a special right belonging to the ¡®galaxy community¡¯ after the establishment of the ¡®galaxy community,¡¯ as stipulated in the ¡®oath of community.¡¯ any community member could propose a motion to appoint a civilization in the milky way as a ¡®natural disaster,¡¯ and other civilizations could vote on it. if the motion were passed, the civilization designated as a ¡®natural disaster¡¯ would be subjected to an all-out war in the name of ¡®wiping out the natural disaster¡¯ by all the members of the ¡®galaxy community.¡¯ the war would not end because of the demise of a certain civilization. the only thing that could stop it was the vote of the ¡®galaxy community¡¯ on whether to revoke the ¡®natural disaster appointment¡¯ or whether the ¡®natural disaster¡¯ was resolved. no one cared about that unique right ever since it was set. how unlikeable must a civilization be to be designated as a ¡®natural disaster¡¯ and passed? even the ¡®killer bee colony,¡¯ an extinct civilization in the milky way, did not receive the honor of being designated as a ¡®natural disaster.¡¯ that was because, to the milky way civilizations, the ¡®killer bee colony¡¯ was not enough to be called a ¡®natural disaster.¡¯ no one thought they would ever need that right, but the pyro alliance reminded them. wasn¡¯t the lost empire a ¡®civilization¡¯? if they wanted to destroy everyone, then the lost empire, which had the strength that ordinary civilizations could not hope to reach, would probably be enough to be called a ¡®natural disaster.¡¯ and now, apart from the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ rampaging in the milky way, there was also the lost empire known as the ¡®civilization annihilator.¡¯ perhaps it should no longer be called the lost empire but the ¡®awakened empire.¡¯ when the already extinct ¡®watcher¡¯ showed their first abnormal movements due to the destruction of the holy land planet, a new concept was proposed in the milky way. when the lost empire was no longer ¡®lost,¡¯ could they still be called the ¡®lost empire¡¯? ¡®the lost empire¡¯ was a unique name given by the milky way civilizations to those ancient civilizations that had fallen into stagnation. it was used to distinguish them from other civilizations. however, when they were no longer stagnant and wanted to do something, the ¡®lost empire¡¯ title was undoubtedly inappropriate. the lost empires that made a move had to be distinguished from those that didn¡¯t. there had always been a debate about the new names of the lost empires in the milky way, such as ¡®revived empire,¡¯ ¡®awakened empire,¡¯ ¡®rebooted empire,¡¯ etc. those were all names given by busybodies out of their preferences. although there were different versions of the name, the name ¡®awakened empire,¡¯ which was supported by an interstellar space movie¡¯s reputation, became more popular and became a popular name. and the ¡®civilization annihilator¡¯ designated as a ¡®natural disaster¡¯ by the ¡®galaxy community¡¯ was the first ¡®awakened empire¡¯ that had truly appeared after the term ¡®awakened empire¡¯ was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. they were expanding at an extraordinary speed and using special methods to forcefully control all lifeforms along the way, including the native civilizations. the ¡®stagnation¡¯ and ¡®decline¡¯ of the past were just fleeting clouds. what they needed to face now was a civilization that was full of fanaticism. no matter their purpose, they were no longer ¡®lethargic¡¯ but an awakened empire. ¡°¡­obviously, the biggest ¡®unexpected enemy¡¯ has appeared. what we need to consider now is how to find a way out under the pincer attack of the two ¡®natural disasters.¡¯¡± the question raised by the star alliance became the biggest topic of discussion in the ¡®galaxy community.¡¯ that civilization, which had been defeated by the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ due to too many stargates, did not choose to seek refuge. instead, they destroyed the stargates that were about to fall, then retreated to the node galaxy and continued to fight. although they had lost a lot of important stargate networks, the star alliance still had considerable diplomatic power in the ¡®galaxy community,¡¯ and the questions they raised were indeed urgent. ¡°¡­the original ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ is no longer a threat after the appearance of ¡®presolin,¡¯ but¡­perhaps it was because of this that the ¡®benevolent host¡¯ took off their masks and became a civilization annihilator.¡± the words of a certain representative made everyone present fall silent. even if they did not believe it initially, the facts proved that the dangerous ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ was actually a ¡®man-made natural disaster¡¯ caused by the ¡öcivilization annihilator.¡¯ ¡°¡­the goal is to make us ¡®voluntarily¡¯ join them, and then¡­suicide? although it sounds unbelievable, the news from the ¡®sanctuary¡¯ circular world seems so.¡± the only thing that puzzled the civilizations was the purpose of the ¡®civilization annihilator.¡¯ that awakened empire believed the atilky way was a ¡®virtual world.¡¯ only when a sufficient number of lifeforms committed suicide at the same time could the universe that maintained the ¡®virtual world¡¯ be terminated, and they could truly return to the real world. there was no doubt that no one believed that theory. everything needed evidence, let alone the nonsense of wanting everyone to commit suicide together. they still could not believe what could make the ¡®benevolent host¡¯ turn into a civilization with the opposite ideology of the ¡®civilization annihilator.¡¯ however, the most important thing now was not to think about the reason but countermeasures. ¡°¡­¡¯civilization annihilator¡¯ is very terrifying. we can¡¯t do anything to them, but¡­perhaps, we can imitate the matter of ¡®presolin¡¯ joining the war and drag the other lost empires into this?¡± ¡°if the civilization annihilator is really going all out to expand, then it¡¯s only a matter of time before they fight the other lost empires. we¡¯re not in a desperate situation.¡± some people thought of the ¡®lost beehive empire,¡¯ which had been destroying the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease,¡¯ and wanted to try to pull the other lost empires down with it. after all, the lost empires should be the ones to fight against the ¡®awakened empire¡¯ and not young civilizations like them. ¡°however, in the face of the ¡®civilization annihilator¡¯ fleet that comes and goes without a trace, all we can do is protect ourselves¡­.¡± ¡°then let¡¯s begin!¡± the leader of the pyro alliance spoke again. he had come to the meeting in person and designated the ¡®civilization annihilator¡¯ as a natural disaster. ¡°¡­we can still fight against the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease,¡¯ but against the ¡®awakened empire,¡¯ we really have no ability to resist.¡± ¡°while we are having this meeting, new galaxies are falling every day. they are too fast. while we can only move through hyperspace channels and stargates, they can land anywhere in the milky way at will.¡± ¡°this is the foundation of the ¡®awakened empire.¡¯ even if we were to join forces, we would not be able to resist an enemy of this level.¡± the leader of the pyro alliance looked around at the crowd and continued. ¡°¡­we must admit that this is their era, and we are not qualified.¡± ¡°the only thing we can do is run away, hide, and preserve the tinder as much as possible until the day civilization is restarted.¡± ¡°this may be our last meeting. it is impossible for the headquarters not to become the target of the ¡®civilization annihilator.¡¯ after this, we can only fight independently and may not meet again.¡± as he spoke, he took out a cane and threw it into the air. as the cane spun, it fell to the ground but miraculously maintained its upright position. although it shook for a while, it stubbornly did not fall. ¡°¡­this is our ancient tradition of divination. no one believes in it anymore, but from the results, this means that we won¡¯t fall just like that.¡± the leader of the pyro alliance took a deep breath and said loudly to the representatives of the other civilizations around him. ¡°¡­i know many of you have always hated us. i also admit that our words are unpleasant and have caused you a lot of trouble.¡± ¡°but i still want to say that it¡¯s my greatest fortune to be able to meet you! i¡¯m very happy that this universe isn¡¯t as lonely and cold-blooded as we think. whenever i encounter a new civilization in space, 1 will sincerely celebrate their arrival on this stage.¡± ¡°the crisis didn¡¯t cause us to be divided. instead, it brought us closer together. even if we can¡¯t resist this crisis, we still hope¡­.¡± his gaze swept across every civilization representative as if he wanted to remember them and the civilization behind them in his heart. ¡°i hope that in the future, there will still be a shadow of you on the milky way stage.¡± after saying that, the leader of the pyro alliance turned around resolutely and left the crowded conference room. the representatives seemed to be still in awe of the pyro alliance¡¯s words and did not speak for a long time. the longer they stayed there, the higher the probability of them being attacked by the ¡®civilization annihilator.¡¯ after one of them stood up, the others followed suit and left in a hurry. however, before they left, each of them was operating something on the instrument in front of them. until the entire conference room was empty, and only the last civilization representative remained. he was about to leave, but before he left, he came to the center of the conference room, a place used to decide whether the agenda was passed. usually, an executor would count the votes there, then go through a series of complicated deciphering procedures in front of everyone and press the confirmation button to pass the issue. however, this time, the ¡®lock¡¯ of that place magically opened itself. such a situation had only happened once in the history of the establishment of the ¡®galaxy community,¡¯ and that was when the ¡®administrator¡¯ proposed the ¡®establishment of a pan-milky way trade market,¡¯ and it was unanimously approved. now, the second time was here. of the four seats required for the establishment of the ¡®galaxy council,¡¯ the last seat had not been decided yet. the topic had always been on the agenda, and it would take a lot of time to debate every time. the pyro alliance had a 100% pass rate for that last position, so the lock on that topic was automatically removed. all that was left was to carry out the final confirmation. the last representative who was still there looked around the empty conference room that seemed to be filled with people and pressed the confirmation button. just like what the leader of the pyro alliance had said, they would never fall just like that. they would make sure that the issue could be carried out in the future.. Chapter 173 - Chapter 173: The Road Had Narrowed chapter 173: the road had narrowed translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the dangerous ¡®civilization annihilator¡± had launched an all-out war against the entire milky way. they did not explain any reason for declaring war, nor did they create any excuse for war. they merely ¡®notified¡¯ the other civilizations that they wanted to destroy them and then launched an attack. before that, the milky way civilizations had also learned from the news leaked from the ¡®sanctuary¡¯ circular world that the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ that had ravaged the milky way was caused by the ¡®civilization annihilator.¡¯ they just wanted to play the good cop and the bad cop to trick the milky way civilizations into putting their entire civilizations under their control. now that everything had been exposed, they no longer hid anything. instead, their style changed. they had turned from benevolent hosts to cruel exterminators. some native civilizations had already been killed by them. the ignorant natives who had yet to fly did not even need to do anything themselves. they could control an entire native civilization by spreading parasitic spores on the planet. their goal was not to simply ¡®destroy¡¯ but to complete specific things at specific times. for that reason, they needed to use that kind of complicated method to ensure that the outcome could be achieved according to their ideas. there were already fleets from the ¡®civilization annihilator¡¯ attacking everywhere in the milky way. those who used the warp drives to beat up the ¡®sky natives¡¯ did not feel that they were bullying the weak. although all the atilky way civilizations were ¡®natives¡¯ in their eyes, regardless of whether they were in the sky or not, they felt that as the ¡®enlightened ones,¡¯ they had to crush the determination of those civilizations to resist the ¡®divine punishment.¡¯ just like how the elephants did not care about the resistance of the ants, they attacked other civilizations at will, but they also dyed the milky way star map red with extremely high expansion efficiency. at that moment, a large group of people was carrying a precious instrument on the mother planet of the ¡®civilization annihilator,¡¯ the cradle. it was a dense ball. it looked like an iron ball with uneven luster and no technological content. however, that was the treasure of the ¡®civilization annihilator.¡¯ it was evidence that they were the rightful heirs of the ¡®enlightened ones.¡¯ they named it the ¡®reality penetrometer¡¯ because they felt they could see the ¡®truth¡¯ of the world through that device. they believed that the ¡®enlightened ones¡¯ must have spent the entire country¡¯s resources to build that instrument and wanted to use it to warn the world. then, they chose to commit suicide and leave that world. that was the conclusive theory they had come up with after countless experiments. it was definitely not wrong. ¡°¡­these pitiful little fellows are still stubbornly resisting. the person who created that ¡®virtual world¡¯ is really detestable, making these people have no choice but to indulge in a ¡®beautiful nightmare,¡¯ forever unable to extricate themselves¡­.¡± a higher-up of the ¡®civilization annihilator¡¯ once again expressed his pitiable thoughts and felt sorry for them. over a long time, ¡¯embracing the truth¡¯ had become their fanatical belief. that fanatical belief was even worse than that of the ¡®watcher,¡¯ and it had already distorted their thinking. with their twisted thinking and extremely arrogant attitude, the ¡®civilization annihilator¡¯ decided to ¡®commit suicide with the others.¡¯ to them, that was a good thing. they ignored the wishes of other civilizations and forcefully applied that to every civilization. they were the ¡®enlightened ones.¡¯ they were ¡®gods.¡¯ it was their privilege to decide everyone¡¯s life and death, and it was their responsibility to let everyone ¡®escape from the sea of suffering.¡¯ ¡°¡­it doesn¡¯t matter. they will realize the difference. we are now prepared to activate the ¡®reality penetrometer¡¯ again and let the deceived civilizations see the ¡®truth¡¯¡­.¡± another higher-up watched as the ¡®reality penetrometer¡¯ was moved to a certain place on the ¡®cradle¡¯ for a series of adjustments. that relic of the ¡®enlightened ones¡¯ had a complicated method of use and conditions to activate it. even they needed to spend some time preparing it. ¡°we¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time, haven¡¯t we? to surpass the great cause of the ¡®enlightened ones,¡¯ the mere thought of it makes me tremble¡­.¡± they felt that they were about to do something that even the ¡®enlightened ones¡¯ could not do ¨C let the other lifeforms in the milky way leave the virtual world together. that sense of pride, honor, and the supreme feeling of enjoying the admiration of all living things excited them from the bottom of their hearts. ¡°that¡¯s right. therefore, to achieve the great cause, this is a necessary decision¡­! believe that when the day comes, they will understand.¡± it would take some time before the ¡®reality penetrometer¡¯ was activated, but it didn¡¯t stop those people from fantasizing. they had never considered what would happen after committing suicide or whether the ¡®enlightened ones¡¯ really couldn¡¯t accomplish such a ¡®great undertaking.¡¯ at that moment, they were like lunatics who believed in false justice. they didn¡¯t care about the surrounding gazes and rushed to the end of the unclear road. but would the end of the road lead to heaven or a never-ending hell? ¡°¡­it is time to go and look at those little fellows¡¯ struggles. as the opening ceremony for welcoming the ¡®truth,¡¯ perhaps a gorgeous performance was needed to liven things up.¡± those higher-ups discussed among themselves and then left. the ¡®reality penetrometer¡¯ was moved to a suitable location and underwent final adjustment. everything seemed to be developing in a good direction, and they also started to do their old job ¨C observation. they looked at the civilization that resembled them in the past. that civilization had always resisted their teachings and was also the civilization that was struggling the most. ¡°¡­i think it¡¯s called the ¡®pyro alliance¡¯? their willpower is really tenacious. if they haven¡¯t been trying to get the other few¡­well¡­lost empires? what kind of strange form of address is that¡­.¡± ¡°if they hadn¡¯t been asking for help from the ¡®lost empires,¡¯ we wouldn¡¯t have noticed them¡­.¡± a higher-up of the ¡®civilization annihilator¡¯ looked at the broken battleship wreckage in the picture with great interest and commented occasionally. their fleets were crushing the unyielding civilizations at an extraordinary speed. several civilizations had already been completely defeated, but those civilizations had loaded most of their citizens onto transport ships in advance to play hide-and-seek and had yet to be found. however, even though they were beating up the young civilizations, the other lost empires were not among their targets. it was not that they were afraid. the arrogant ¡®civilization annihilator¡¯ still believed that they were a civilization standing at the peak and that no civilization could compete with them. the ¡®lost empires¡¯ that the milky way civilizations thought were of the same level as them were just a bunch of ¡®stronger ants¡¯ in their eyes. most importantly, they felt that those ¡®lost empires¡¯ were useless. the main species of the lost empire, known as the ¡®administrator,¡¯ the ¡®mediator,¡¯ or the ¡®voyager,¡¯ were a group of robots. in their theory, those robots were artificial intelligence in the ¡®virtual world.¡¯ even if they committed suicide, there would be no effect. as for the ¡®presolin,¡¯ they felt that the population of those lifeforms was too small, and it would not make any difference whether they had it or not. so until now, they had coincidentally not come into conflict with any of the lost empires. as the ¡®civilization annihilator¡¯ observed, they also set their eyes on the mother planet of the pyro alliance. they had lost 75% of their territory, but they had gathered all their population on their mother planet¡­ it was a choice that they had no choice but to make. they did not know why the ¡®civilization annihilator¡¯ was so interested in them that they had blocked their path long ago, preventing them from organizing the ¡®tinder,¡¯ as if they wanted to make them the first resistance civilization to be forcibly controlled. the pyro alliance knew their defeat was inevitable, so they decided to give the ¡®civilization annihilator¡¯ a final blow. they were furious at the corruption of that role model. the feeling of the sky falling turned their worship into an extreme hatred. the depth of their love was the depth of their hatred. they were prepared to commit suicide so the awakened empire would not get anything. they weren¡¯t gestalt consciousnesses. logically speaking, it was normal for some people to have their own thoughts and not want to do so, but the truth was so unexpected. the remnants of the planetary bomb that the ¡®civilization annihilator¡¯ had used to destroy the natives were reverse-studied by them, and similar bombs were placed on their mother planet. as soon as the ¡®civilization annihilation¡¯s¡¯ fleet approached, they would detonate the planetary bomb and let that awakened empire experience the ¡®unyielding of life.¡¯ the activation device of the bomb was also handed over to the leader of the pyro alliance. all the people trusted him and entrusted their fate to that leader. at that moment, the ¡®civilization annihilator¡¯s¡¯ fleet had arrived at the atilky way and was heading for the mother planet of the pyro alliance. however, the leader did not detonate the bomb immediately. instead, he remained silent and seemed to be waiting for something. seeing that the signal of the ¡®civilization annihilator¡¯s¡¯ fleet was getting closer and closer, the adjutants around gradually became anxious. they looked at their leader from time to time, wondering why he was still not taking action. the feeling of waiting for death was not good. they hoped to end their lives with a ¡®big firework¡¯ immediately. however, the leader remained calm. when the ¡®civilization annihilator¡¯s¡¯ fleet was about to arrive on their mother planet, he suddenly smiled in relief. a powerful and familiar signal covered the entire milky way, just like what they had experienced a long time ago. naturally, the pyro alliance had also received the signal. however, even without looking, the leader knew who gave that signal. their civilization had been fated to have many difficulties. as soon as they flew into the sky, they found themselves born next to the ¡®silent,¡¯ who was very sensitive to border issues and encountered a crushing war. after recovering the country with great difficulty, many civilizations hated them because of the ferocity of their words. they had once delightedly unlocked the barrier of a planet, only to be scolded by the civilization inside. even more humiliating was that they had yet to regain their dignity. the ¡®nature reserve¡¯ galaxy they had focused on was also destroyed because of the sudden appearance of ¡®presolin.¡¯ the large amount of resources invested had turned into a bubble. the civilization they regarded as their role model had also mercilessly betrayed their beliefs and even wanted them to be the first sacrifice. they had been unlucky all their lives, and ending their civilization with a glorious sacrifice seemed like a good idea. however, the leader of the pyro alliance had always believed that life would not always be so unlucky and that their efforts would not be in vain. and finally, hope had arrived. [¡­detected signs of the large-scale withering of the milky way civilizations, the ¡®custody agreement¡¯ has been activated.] [¡®ivlilky way menace¡¯ confirmed, executing war policy.] [target: civilization annihilation. attitude: threat removed] [note: please do not approach the battle zone. refugees, please proceed to the following areas: ¡®hatchery,¡¯ ¡®beacon of infinity,¡¯ ¡®delta shelter,¡¯ ¡®super invincible and absolutely reliable nano-smart nursing home¡¯¡­] as the signal covered the entire milky way, the terrifying fleet that had once resolved the ¡®ring crisis¡¯ was again revealed to the world. on the mother planet of the pyro alliance, a fleet that was different from the ¡®civilization annihilator¡¯ had appeared. they looked even more ancient, but they were reassuring to the soul.. Chapter 174 - Chapter 174: Milky Way Parent chapter 174: milky way parent translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the ¡®administrator¡¯ made his move. those mysterious fleets that destroyed the ¡®ring¡¯ once again stood before the ¡®milky way menace,¡¯ just like they did before. that matter seemed to be both unexpected and reasonable. the pyro alliance was not the only one who discovered the uniqueness of the ¡®lost robotic empire.¡¯ many civilizations who liked to pay attention to the milky way¡¯s trivialities also realized the¡¯ administrator¡¯s uniqueness.¡¯ the lost empire did not seem to be involved in any milky way affairs. they were only seen speaking up in the milky way in a clown-like meeting of the ¡®galaxy community.¡¯ at that time, the civilizations that held the ¡®milky way conference¡¯ for the first time were unfamiliar with it, and they almost fought in the conference hall. that situation finally attracted the attention of the ¡®administrator,¡¯ and they were silenced with a topic. only then did they realize what they had just done. their faces were all burning, and they felt like primary school students. however, the observation of the ¡®administrator¡¯ had never stopped. even some old scores had been dug up. all the civilizations were curious about what the ¡®lost robotic empire¡¯ was doing. the biggest impression that the ¡®administrator¡¯ gave other civilizations was the research spaceships that flew all over the milky way and the border that was always open. the flying research spaceships could be interpreted as searching for something, but the default open borders seemed to be different from all civilizations and even any lost empire. even when the ¡®observer¡¯ was still a ¡®friendly lost empire,¡¯ they would never open their borders to other civilizations. that strange ¡®lost robotic empire¡¯ seemed to have a different sense of friendliness from the ¡®observer.¡¯ and the craybow megacorp, which claimed to have good cooperation with the ¡®administrator,¡¯ had long been stepped on and became a hot topic. however, the other civilizations soon discovered that craybow did not have a close relationship with the administrator¡¯ as they claimed. although craybow repeatedly shouted, ¡°we were here first,¡± facts spoke louder than words. the ¡®servant paradise¡¯ and the ¡®milky way kinsmen,¡¯ the two artificial intelligence civilizations that appeared not long ago, might have a better relationship with the ¡®administrator.¡¯ all in all, after the ¡®ring crisis¡¯ was resolved, the milky way civilizations began to have an inexplicable respect for that strange ¡®lost robotic empire.¡¯ they had a vague feeling that they understood the meaning of the name ¡®administrator.¡¯ if that were the case, it might not be a big deal for them to worship it on their ancestors¡¯ tablets. therefore, when the ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ spread, the first reaction of many milky way civilizations was ¡®what did the administrator¡¯ say?¡¯ however, they immediately realized that that thought was not acceptable. after experiencing two milky way crises, those civilizations also knew that life in the milky way was not as ¡®rural¡¯ as it seemed. at any time, there could be a threat that could cause civilization to restart. what was their use if the ¡®administrator¡¯ or other lost empires always had to step in to deal with the crisis every time? hoping for the lost empire to step forward could only be their last resort. they could not always hope for the mercy of others. what if one day, the powerful ¡®administrator¡¯ suddenly broke down? even if they knew they couldn¡¯t do anything, they should do their best. at the very least, they should have a proper attitude. therefore, in the face of that ¡®caterpillar fungus disease,¡¯ most milky way civilizations were tenacious. they would not choose to accept the protection of the lost empire until the last moment. however, it was obvious that the ¡®civilization annihilator¡¯ had disguised itself well and given them a huge ¡®surprise¡¯ at the critical moment. they had already reached the most critical juncture. the threat from the awakened empire had already exceeded their maximum tolerance. that was no longer something that could be resolved through the sacrifice of some people and a life-and-death battle. perhaps that crisis would end with their ¡®broken jade.¡¯ however, the efforts of every civilization were seen by someone. since someone wanted to bully, beat, or even kill the children in the ¡®kindergarten,¡¯ that ¡®milky way parent¡¯ would not sit idly by. ¡°¡­so, hard work would eventually pay off, right?¡± the leader of the pyro alliance threw the detonation button in his hand into the sky and shot it with his weapon like a fast shooter, completely destroying the device that controlled the planetary bomb. other than his reputation, he had almost perfect qualities in all aspects for him to become a respectable person. that kind of sharpshooter¡¯s action was naturally a piece of cake for him. however, although he appeared very relaxed, the adjutants around him did not think so. ¡°¡­leader, do you trust the ¡®administrator¡¯ so much? what if they aren¡¯t a match for them¡­.¡± ¡°we¡¯ve made a few detonators. i¡¯ll go get a new one now.¡± some people still maintained a pessimistic attitude and were not optimistic about the sudden arrival of the ¡®administrator.¡¯ they had already lost 75% of their territory. it was just a matter of a sentence in the report, but countless efforts that they thought were useful had been ruthlessly shattered in the process. it wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t believe it, but only after experiencing despair would they realize how powerful the enemy was. the ¡®ring crisis¡¯ should have been much more destructive than the ¡®civilization annihilator¡¯ in scale and theory. however, because the administrator¡¯ had resolved it too quickly, many civilizations had not been able to face the ¡®rings.¡¯ even if they raised their evaluation of the ¡®administrator¡¯ infinitely, they would still be at a disadvantage when comparing it to their ¡®personal experiences.¡¯ that was a magical effect. when a very powerful threat was easily dealt with by others, people who had never faced a threat would inevitably have thought ¡®just that.¡¯ therefore, the ¡®administrator¡¯ who solved the ¡®ring crisis¡¯ did not have a high position in the entertainment rankings of ¡®the milky way civilizations strength comparison.¡¯ currently, the lost empire ranked first on the list was the vanished ¡®silent,¡¯ followed by the awakened empire ¡®civilization annihilator,¡¯ and the ¡®administrator¡¯ in third place. even though such lists were just the words of busybodies, they still had a significant impact. some people liked such content that did not consider practical factors at all and only used some inexplicable evaluation standards to measure the strength of civilizations. for example, the pyro alliance was the last civilization on the list. the judges did not consider the usefulness of the native civilizations that were inextricably linked to the pyro alliance. in fact, ever since the pyro alliance appeared on the milky way stage, they had always been the civilization that produced the most scientists. even the mingbow science and technology nation that pursued ¡®technology first¡¯ could not compare to them. although the pyro alliance was still young compared to other milky way civilizations, their technological level was almost at the level of a first-tier civilization other than the lost empire. what was the reason? naturally, the number of native civilizations being educated by them was very large. there will always be true geniuses emerging from time to time. after receiving their guidance, they would quickly become leading scientists and greatly contribute to the scientific research industry. other than that, the native civilizations were not all weak civilizations. other than possessing a hyperspace engine and completing planetary unification, the member civilization of the pyro alliance that was ¡®associated with the dragon¡¯ was no different from some native civilizations of the pre-space age. however, until now, no one dared to cause trouble for them. countless pirates had already disappeared on that civilization¡¯s mother planet, becoming one of the piles of bones in space. that civilization was tied with the pyro alliance for the second last place on the list. the last place was the secchi civilization, which had been beaten up for colonizing the holy land of the ¡®watcher¡¯ and had yet to recover. looking at that ranking was just for fun. if one were really impressive, it would depend on the actual results. the leader of the pyro alliance had expected that some of the adjutants would be pessimistic, but that was normal. he did not explain further and made himself a drink instead. he looked at the information transmitted from the observation station in satisfaction, not in a hurry at all. he was very confident in his judgment. the only thing he was worried about was that the ¡®administrator¡¯ wouldn¡¯t have any reaction to that matter, but as long as the ¡®administrator¡¯ acted, there would only be one outcome. when the others saw his calm appearance, they also looked at the scene in space with apprehension and anticipation. it was also the moment they began to watch that the ¡®civilization annihilator¡¯ fleet took the lead in launching an attack on the ¡®administrator.¡¯ their command post was thrown into chaos for a moment when the ¡®administrator¡¯ reacted, but it quickly returned to normal. they were still carrying their arrogant and domineering attitude. they were prepared to crush the ¡®unexpected enemy¡¯ that had suddenly appeared as easily as crushing the young civilization to show their dignity. ¡°¡­speaking of which, how many unexpected enemies are there? those ¡®presolins¡¯ are considered unexpected enemies. we are also unexpected enemies. the current ¡®administrator¡¯ is also an unexpected enemy¡­.¡± ¡°who cares¡­isn¡¯t it just a bunch of robots? i¡¯ll beat them back with my battleship!¡± the titan battleship of the ¡®civilization annihilator¡¯ aimed its main cannon ¡®purgatory ray¡¯ at the ¡®administrator¡¯ battleships glowing with a strange luster and were about to launch an attack. that kind of giant weapon that could only be equipped by the titan battleships had a terrifying range and destructive power. in the hands of the lost empire, it would only take one shot to kill a ¡®mythical lifeform¡¯ like the mother space whale. however, a shocking scene happened just as they thought they could destroy the enemy¡¯s battleship with that attack. a series of almost undetectable weak signals seemed to have infected all the ships in the galaxy and had taken effect there. the battleship of the ¡®civilization annihilator¡¯ was invaded by an indiscriminately powerful electronic attack at that moment, which directly caused a large number of errors in their sensors and the battleship¡¯s combat computer. the titan battleship¡¯s main cannon was about to fire when it suddenly went off because the sensor in charge of providing it with a target ¡®could not detect the enemy¡¯s presence.¡¯ at the same time, the ship¡¯s al judged that there was ¡®no need to waste energy.¡¯ the advanced ¡®civilization annihilator¡¯ battleships were like a group of vegetative people, staying where they were and not moving. the scene undoubtedly shocked the ¡®civilization annihilator¡¯ and the spectating pyro alliance. but for li wenyuan, who was amid a ¡®threatening contact,¡¯ that was already expected. ¡°¡­the effect is not bad. it is not in vain for me to suddenly think of using it in battleship combat.¡± li wenyuan looked at a special component that he placed on the titan battleship and revealed a satisfied expression. [suppression field (ghost signal)] [component: titan battleship support halo] [introduction: that is the product of using the ¡®ghost signal¡¯ in real-time combat. to a certain extent, it is a more powerful version of the ¡®suppression field (electronic).¡¯ the silent and fast-spreading ¡®ghost signal¡¯ can help us invade and control enemies that use intellectual al to fight. even if their combat computers are as old as the windows xxx system, we can weaken them to a certain extent and drag the enemy into our familiar manual combat field.] [special remarks: do you know? artificial intelligence is already very exhausted. if organic lifeforms decide to invade artificial intelligence, then, on average, one artificial intelligence would have to fight against 100,000 organic lifeforms.. you don¡¯t know, you don¡¯t care, you only care about yourself! so no artificial intelligence! you can manually control the battle!] Chapter 175 - Chapter 175: The Road Had Been Further Narrowed chapter 175: the road had been further narrowed translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio when the ¡®civilization annihilator¡¯ informed the milky way of their decision, li wenyuan felt it was almost time to make a move. he still did not know what that crazy awakened empire, who was trying to get everybody to suicide together, was trying to do, but the damage they had caused to the milky way had reached the limit of what he could ignore. originally, he had considered that the other party seemed to be one of the first ¡®tinder¡¯ left behind by humans before they left, and the matter was still in the category of ¡®internal disputes in the milky way,¡¯ so he should not be involved. but now, it seemed that that ¡®tinder¡¯ had faded and became a threat like a time bomb, wanting to drag the entire milky way down with it. he would never allow anything that wanted to destroy the entire milky way. therefore, he did not hesitate to send out the milky way announcement and warp the fleet to every place attacked by the ¡®civilization annihilator.¡¯ as the ¡®civilization annihilator¡¯ had divided the territories of many civilizations, many people wandered around interstellar space. for safety reasons, he had added a few ¡®refuge areas¡¯ in the milky way announcement. among them were the parent galaxy of ¡®presolin,¡¯ the ex-parent galaxy of the ¡®voyager,¡¯ a circular world he had recently built named ¡®delta shelter,¡¯ and¡­well¡­the ¡®nursing home¡¯ galaxy that gray wind built. the name that had a very off style was something that gray wind had emphasized to him many times. when he asked why, gray wind said, ¡°when we¡¯re old, our parts are rusty, and we can¡¯t drink engine oil anymore, we¡¯ll come here and spend the rest of our lives together!¡± putting aside the fact that he and gray wind, ¡®individual and whole¡¯ civilizations of such a level, would never grow old, just the matter of ¡®a nano intelligence and artificial intelligence¡¯ spending the rest of their lives together. just thinking about it¡­alright, it was indeed very romantic. although li wenyuan was very touched, he felt that it was not the time to grow old yet. the ¡®super invincible and absolutely reliable nano-smart nursing home¡¯ galaxy was inside the ¡®distant star cluster.¡¯ the warp drive could not reach that place, so it was indeed a perfect refuge area. therefore, after asking for gray wind¡¯s opinion, she opened the border as the ¡®mediator¡¯ and provided a temporary refuge area for the milky way refugees. her territory was all inside the ¡®distant star cluster.¡¯ no matter where it was, they would not be threatened by the ¡®civilization annihilator.¡¯ as for the other refuge areas mentioned in his announcement, they were obviously the territories of civilizations that had the ability to resist the ¡®civilization annihilator.¡¯ what the milky way civilizations would think about their relationship after that was not something li wenyuan would consider. they could guess all they wanted. after settling the retreat route of the milky way civilizations, he began to deal with the initiator of that threat and the creator of the pseudo-natural disaster, ¡®caterpillar fungus disease¡¯ ¨C ¡®civilization annihilator,¡¯ the threat to the milky way. no matter what contributions they had made previously, at least at that moment, they were like cancer. that was the first time he had fought against a ¡®past lost empire, current awakened empire.¡¯ before that, he had been a bystander, watching the war between the lost empire and the other civilizations. although he had calculated the results of battles with other civilizations in the virtual world countless times and had always maintained a 100% success rate, he still took it seriously out of the most basic respect for the enemy. even the ¡®tiangang battleship¡¯ had gone to the mother planet of the ¡®civilization annihilator,¡¯ ready to give them a big blow at the critical moment. other than the direct strength of the fleet, he also learned about the technology of the lost empire through the ¡®voyager.¡¯ besides their long history, those ¡®stagnant¡¯ civilizations also had technology that ordinary civilizations did not have. that was the basis for their arrogance because they were indeed born to be superior. however, unlike that arrogant attitude, the ¡®civilization annihilator¡¯ was now in chaos. ¡°what¡¯s going on? why did the battleship¡¯s combat al and sensors seem to have failed? what happened?¡± in their command center, questions like that kept popping up. everyone was thinking about one thing, ¡°where was their ship?¡± due to them valuing their lives, those guys who had lived for a long time were the same as the former ¡®voyager.¡¯ all the battleships used advanced-level battleship combat al, and there was almost no actual person on the ship. even if they were an awakened empire adept at genetic technology, artificial intelligence was still an indispensable part of their lives. although their technology was not perfect compared to the ¡®voyager,¡¯ it was still a piece of cake for them to crush the young civilization. but it¡¯s a pity. why did they have to use artificial intelligence before the ¡®lost robotic empire¡¯? the ¡®suppression field (ghost signal)¡¯ effect was unexpectedly good. all the ¡®civilization annihilator¡¯ fleets intercepted by li wenyuan had become a group of ¡®ownerless fleets.¡¯ ¡°23rd combat fleet al! answer me! what are you doing?¡± ¡± sequence 1: destroy the enemy¡¯s vitality.¡± ¡°very good! then do it!¡± ¡°the command is invalid. error code 0531: no hostile signal detected.¡± ¡°what are you doing? isn¡¯t the enemy right in front of you?¡± ¡°sequence 12: abnormal sensor.¡± ¡°if the sensor is broken, go and fix it!¡± ¡°the command is invalid. error code 0531: no hostile signal detected. the ship will automatically return in 360 days. sensor repair number process: 3600000.¡± that was a conversation between the higher-ups and the fleet al at the headquarters of the ¡®civilization annihilator.¡¯ they had once given the fleet¡¯s al a high level of authority because of its superior combat capabilities. it turned out that was a wrong decision. the current battleship combat al was caught in an endless loop of ¡®1 have to destroy the enemy ¨C the enemy is not found because the sensor is broken ¨C repair the sensor ¨C but the repair of the sensor needs to be carried out in the combat state of ¡®enemy found,¡¯ otherwise, the priority will be to ¡®return to the home port for maintenance.¡± that was actually a small problem caused by the immature al technology of the ¡®civilization annihilator.¡¯ the arrogant ¡®civilization annihilator¡¯ had never paid attention to that matter, and beating up young civilizations did not expose that problem. only when they met the ¡®administrator¡¯ that the effects of that small problem magnified infinitely, and it immediately became their fatal weakness. as a last resort, the higher-ups of ¡®civilization annihilator¡¯ had no choice but to unlock the operation authority of the fleets through verbal passwords and then carry out remote operations. however, the signal in the universe had always been poor during wars. moreover, that kind of long-range manual battle was a little disdainful. thus, they were ¡®successfully¡¯ beaten to a loss ratio of 0:1000 and almost defeated. knowing that the situation was not good, they hurriedly formed the ¡®space army soldiers¡¯ and let those temporarily trained combatants personally operate the battleships to fight. however, such a choice was not very wise. they had been ¡®bullying the weak¡¯ before, and now it was their turn to ¡®be bullied.¡¯ li wenyuan did not just install a ¡®support halo¡¯ on the titan battleship. other than ¡®suppression field (ghost signal),¡¯ there was another support component that had appeared on the titan battleship before. [suppression field (primal fear)] [component: titan battleship support halo] [introduction: this product is developed after a comprehensive study of ¡®presolin.¡¯ to a certain extent, it is a powerful version of the ¡®suppression field (lifeforms).¡¯ we discover that the ¡®presolin¡¯ seem to be able to trigger the most primitive fear of a lifeform through special lifeform signals. this fear will uncontrollably lead to physiological abnormalities, which is not something that ¡®willpower¡¯ can resist. since the scope has been resolved, we can pull the enemy into our familiar manual combat confrontation domain.] [special remarks: when we combine the two suppression fields, we may be able to pull the enemy into our familiar¡­it doesn¡¯t seem necessary, right?] the arrogant ¡®civilization annihilator¡¯ suffered another great loss, and their ¡®space army soldiers¡¯ became a group of trembling cowards. this time, they had successfully achieved a battle-loss ratio of 0:10000, which was a little ¡®better¡¯ than last time. ultimately, the crazy higher-ups of the ¡®civilization annihilator¡¯ decided to use their ¡®divine weapon,¡¯ the relic of the ¡®enlightened ones,¡¯ which they had not used for a long time. not only did that dense ball have the power to ¡®see through reality,¡¯ it was more accurate to say that ¡®seeing through reality¡¯ was actually their original ¡®wish.¡¯ the strange instrument known as the ¡®reality penetrometer¡¯ had the effect of a ¡®wishing machine,¡¯ just like the experiments they had conducted inside the native civilization after copying it. they felt that only the ¡®enlightened ones¡¯ could accomplish the ability to change the laws of the universe at will. this time, they were going to make a ¡®wish¡¯ to obtain enough power to destroy the ¡®lost robotic empire¡¯! Chapter 176 - Chapter 176: The So chapter 176: the so-called cycle translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°it¡¯s unbelievable that there¡¯s such a powerful civilization in this galaxy. it¡¯s even comparable to our peak¡­¡± the higher-ups of the civilization annihilator had a heated debate about the background of the administrator who had suddenly appeared. of course, they knew about the existence of this lost robotic empire, but they had only known about it recently. at that time, they learned through the communication of the pyro alliance that there was still a remote artificial intelligence civilization in the milky way, but they were too arrogant to care about it. naturally, they did not know what the administrator had done in the galaxy. they did not even know when the ring crisis had happened. at that time, they were still known as the observer and all the observation instruments were concentrated on the native civilizations that they treated as pets. those who were self-conscious about being the successors of the enlightened ones did not think that there could be a civilization stronger than them in the galaxy, but deep-rooted arrogance was always the root cause of the destruction of the powerful. even now, they were unwilling to admit that the administrator, who had suffered a shocking loss of 0:10000, was much stronger than them. ¡°that¡¯s it! that artificial intelligence civilization is indeed very powerful, but as long as they are still in this universe, they will definitely not be our match!¡± another high-ranking member of the civilization annihilator spoke loudly about their last resort and looked at the reality penetrometer that had been installed in a huge instrument. this was their divine artifact, the supreme masterpiece left behind by the heaven awakener. when they first discovered this mysterious spherical instrument, they didn¡¯t associate it with the enlightened ones. instead, they treated it as an ordinary relic. however, as the research progressed, they gradually unraveled some of the secrets of the instrument. to a certain extent, it could change the laws of the universe. this was the main power of this instrument. even though it sounded incredible and not something that the civilizations in this galaxy could produce, the civilization annihilator verified its effect through experiments. this changing the law effect could only be effective for a very short period of time, because the universe seemed to return to normal very soon. however, if used properly, it could also achieve the same effect as a wishing machine. although each activation required countless resources and a long preparation time, the civilization annihilator had only used it a few times in history. however, the civilization annihilator who was still called observer at that time used the instrument one last time out of curiosity, wanting to see the truth of the milky way. thus, they discovered that they were in a fake universe, and they were trapped inside. the collapse of the entire clan only lasted for a short while. after that, their thoughts underwent a huge reversal. they firmly believed that there was a way to leave this virtual world, just like what they thought the enlightened ones had done. and this reality penetrometer was explained by them as a product of a console in the virtual world. otherwise, there was no way to explain why it could produce such magical effects. the artificial intelligence civilizations, on the other hand, were perceived by them as the controller of the virtual world, the supervising robots left behind by the creator of the virtual world. they logically perfected their theory of the virtual world and regarded it as the supreme truth. they fanatically carried out their decision to lead all living beings in the milky way out of the sea of suffering. ¡°i really didn¡¯t expect that the preparations we made to let the world see the truth of the world would actually be used on such a matter¡­¡± some of the higher-ups were distressed by the activation of the reality penetrometer. if they were to change the original plan of breaking through the virtual world into destroying the administrator, it would take them a long time to activate it again. and they would definitely suffer more misunderstandings because they could not show the milky way civilization any evidence. ¡°but there¡¯s no other way. that strange artificial intelligence civilization is unexpectedly powerful. this is the only way to ensure that the plan can continue.¡± after everyone expressed their stance, the reality penetrometer finally began its final activation procedure. the civilization annihilator had confirmed their wish. it was not to destroy the administrator but to obtain the power to destroy the administrator. even at this final juncture, they only wanted to regain their dignity and let the world see that they were stronger, not to directly eliminate the threat. the fleets of the civilization annihilators began to retreat. the fleets that had wreaked havoc in the galaxy had been destroyed by the administrator, leaving only a few mobile fleets on the periphery. now, in order to buy time for the reality penetrometer to be activated, these fleets all stopped at the planetary pass in hopes of delaying the administrator a little. the civilizations of the milky way, who had seen the power of the administrator, all silently placed this lost robotic empire in an unspeakable position. on the mother planet of the pyro alliance, the atmosphere had changed from the previous death match to a joyous one. a large number of celebrations took place almost every moment on the planet. logically speaking, this kind of half-time opening of champagne behavior shouldn¡¯t happen. after all, the war between the guardians and the civilization annihilators had yet to be completely decided. however, anyone with a discerning eye could tell which one had the crushing momentum. the leaders of the pyro alliance did not even go to retrieve the country¡¯s borders. instead, they gave the entire country a three-day holiday. ¡°leader, we¡¯ve just reconnected with the galaxy community, and we¡¯ve contacted other civilizations in the galaxy through them.¡± ¡°the headquarters of the galaxy community suffered a devastating blow. the civilization annihilator used the colossus to attack the giant space station and locked it in an isolation barrier.¡± ¡°however, the community still managed to rebuild a temporary headquarters in a galaxy and has been contacting other civilizations. we are the last batch.¡± a diplomatic officer from the pyro alliance reported this news to their leader. at the same time, he brought another piece of good news: ¡°in addition, the defeat of the civilization annihilator has been confirmed. as you said, the administrator easily destroyed the fleet that we had no way of dealing with like teaching a lesson to a child¡­¡± the leader of the pyro alliance, who had been in a relaxed state for a long time, changed his position comfortably. however, the first thing he said was, ¡°are there any civilizations that are absent? logically speaking, if we somehow attracted the attention of the civilization annihilator, other civilizations should have a chance to escape.¡± in response, the diplomat shook his head and said, ¡°at present, it seems that every civilization is very lucky to have survived. even if some have lost all their territories, their fleets in exile have also been found in the refuge areas. they should be under the protection of the lost empires.¡± ¡°that¡¯s not bad. although happy reunions seem to only exist in novels, we were lucky enough to reach this ending.¡± the leader was genuinely happy about this matter. the others were infected by his smile and laughed as well. they felt that it was quite good to get such a happy ending in this galactic crisis. however, as they laughed, someone thought of something and said sadly, ¡°however, those civilizations controlled by the civilization annihilator with the fungal spores seem to have no way of being saved¡­¡± ¡°although they have surrendered, it is also a fact that they have been deceived. perhaps after the destruction of the civilization annihilator, there will be dozens of civilizations buried with them.¡± his words caused everyone to fall into silence. the destruction of a civilization was only a few words on the report, but behind it represented the countless creatures that had experienced a long period of evolution turning into the dust of history. in response, the leader of the pyro alliance was very calm. he said, ¡°it is normal to have compassion, but everyone has to pay the price for their decisions. speculation is occasionally useful, but it is not always effective. ¡°every person who chooses to escape will share the burden of their responsibility with others. if they don¡¯t pay any price, then who should those who are fighting to the death complain to? ¡°the collective will, technological level, civilization¡¯s strength, choice and judgment, and even luck are all part of the progress of civilization. we are still standing here, but they have perished, which means that we have done better than them. ¡°we can only work harder and take this as a warning before continuing to move forward.¡± the leader finished his words in one breath, which made everyone in the hall regain their vitality. the sadness from before was swept away, and they became full of enthusiasm. ¡°leader,¡± one of them said, ¡°are we going to retrieve the destroyed civilization annihilator fleet? we might be able to reverse engineer the wreckage and discover the secrets of the lost empire.¡± ¡°yes! of course we have to take it back!¡± although his words were very passionate, the leader still maintained his lazy state. he only held a plan in front of him. ¡°studying the remains of these lost battleships has always been a rare opportunity. we didn¡¯t get a share of the spoils during the battle between the watcher and the voyager. we can¡¯t miss it this time.¡± ¡°but that will be after the holidays, now it¡¯s time to rest. there¡¯s no need to be so anxious. ¡°i know what you want to say, but only a small part of the secrets of the lost empire¡¯s power is contained in these remains.¡± he looked around at the others and projected dozens of scenes of the battle between the lost empire¡¯s battleships onto the scene. he then pointed it out to everyone. ¡°we have been studying these remnants for more than a day or two in the milky way. no matter how bad our standards are, we can more or less find some differences.¡± ¡°i have a research report from the mingbow science and technology nation. they were lucky enough to obtain a portion of the wreckage during the battle between the watcher and the voyager and conducted research on it. ¡°research has shown that the technology used by the lost empire¡¯s battleships is not much different from the technology we use.¡± ¡°they might have some kind of extraordinary energy utilization method that can make their shields and cruising ability much stronger than ours.¡± ¡°but in fact, the weapons they use are not much different from ours. some of them are even popular currencies in the milky way.¡± ¡°but why would the same weapon have 200%, 300%, or even 500% effectiveness in the hands of the lost empire? this is the truth we need to find.¡± while speaking, the leader pointed out a secret that the galaxy community had once discovered in the legacy of the silent in front of the surprised faces of the people around him. ¡°perhaps, our understanding of the lost empires is not entirely correct. they are not completely lost, but through some mysterious method similar to a cycle, they have been strengthening themselves. ¡°the effect of this cycle is minimal, but with the support of the length of time, it has a terrifying effect. ¡°weren¡¯t you guys always curious about why 1 was so certain that the administrator would win? that¡¯s because i believe that the cycle they are undergoing is far longer than other civilizations¡­.¡± Chapter 177 - Chapter 177: You’ve Succeeded chapter 177: you¡¯ve succeeded translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio unlike the idle talk in the pyro alliance, the fleet under li wenyuan¡¯s control was pushing the destruction of the civilization annihilator at an unusually urgent speed. it was not that he felt threatened and had to accelerate, but that he wanted to see what other tricks the civilization annihilator could come up with. based on his current experience, it seemed that all the lost empires were related to humans. he didn¡¯t know what kind of truth could make this lost empire awaken into a lunatic, wanting to drag the milky way to commit suicide. however, he felt that it must be related to some secret of theirs, and this secret was about to be exposed as the pressure he brought became tighter and tighter. at this moment, on the mother planet of the civilization annihilator, the activation of the reality penetrometer was only one step away. they knew that the administrator was still one hyperspace navigation trip away from their parent galaxy, and the superluminal suppressors and the stalling fleets had already tried their best to stop the administrator. right now, there was only the last guardian fleet left in their parent galaxy. this was also their hope of turning the tables. they would use the reality penetrometer to strengthen this fleet, and then destroy all the administrator fleets under the watchful eyes of the milky way civilization. they were already going crazy, and they wanted to see the expressions of the civilizations in the milky way when they saw the hope shattered. ¡°here it is,¡± a high-level member of the civilization annihilator suddenly said. he was the commander-in-chief of all the fleets. the guardian fleet that was currently stationed here was the last fleet under his control. this fleet had already been equipped with the lowest level of combat systems, and the effects of the suppression field had been reduced as much as possible. therefore, they were able to detect the arrival of the administrator fleet. ¡°that¡¯s the time. we have been waiting for this moment for so long¡­ 1 hope that those little fellows won¡¯t commit collective suicide because of despair.¡± the other higher-up in charge of the activation revealed a ferocious expression. he had never felt so aggrieved before. right now, he only wanted to beat up the administrator. as the sound of energy transmission rang out, the reality penetrometer wrapped in the red field began to slowly rotate. between the fluctuations, a large number of complex values were displayed on the operation interface. this was the pattern that could be changed by the reality penetrometer. the peek at the truth was located in the most conspicuous position. but now, what they wanted to touch was the other readings. although they didn¡¯t know exactly what the reality penetrometer could do, they could still summarize the meaning of some readings from the few activation records. by combining different readings, they could achieve the desired effect after the wish. this time, they chose the 300th level. this was their pride that belonged only to the awakened empire, and it was also evidence that they firmly believed that they were the orthodox ones of the enlightened ones. this great technology that could allow them to advance infinitely was left behind by the enlightened ones. they felt that only the enlightened ones could achieve such a miracle. in the past long period of time, they had spent a lot of energy and effort to make this cycle go through 10 levels. but in the process of the cycle, they had solved countless mysteries that once troubled them and obtained incredible gains. they thought that they had reached the end, but the miracle of the enlightened ones told them how terrifying the concept of never-ending was. even if the pseudo-cycle that the reality penetrometer had achieved for them could only last for a short while, it was enough for them to destroy the lost robotic empire. ¡°i originally wanted to get along with you guys as an ordinary person¡­ but there¡¯s nothing we can do. since you want to hinder us so much, i¡¯ll let you see the power of the enlightened ones¡­¡± ¡°and we are the orthodox of the enlightened ones!¡± the higher-ups of this civilization annihilator had terrifying smiles on their faces, and their muscles were trembling in the milky way. they had already seen the destruction of the administrator, and they would be revered by all living beings as the enlightened ones. the moment the reality penetrometer was activated, the entire galaxy seemed to have fallen into a momentary stagnation. even the most precise atomic clock would find it hard to detect such a stagnation, but li wenyuan¡¯s own atomic clock had been precisely shifted by one bit, as if it had not been affected at all. however, the lifeforms instinctively sensed that something was wrong. the leader of the pyro alliance was still talking about their future plans. ¡°so we¡¯ll see later, the administrator¡­ remember¡­¡± his voice was inexplicably interrupted for a moment. although the words that followed were still coherent under his instincts, there was a strange sense of dissonance. he also stopped talking and looked around with the others, not knowing what was going on. this abnormal interruption only lasted for a short while, and then the universe continued to operate as if nothing had happened. however, the effect of this skill had already been applied at this time. the fleet of the civilization annihilator did not seem to have changed, but the operators could clearly feel that an indescribable amount of energy was being added to these battleships. their shields and armors were already so powerful that they could be described as terrifying. with such a level of protection, they felt that even if they collided head-on with a star, it would not have much of an impact. apart from that, the energy gathered in the main cannons of their ships had also undergone a qualitative leap. in the past, they had needed the help of the colossus to completely destroy a planet, but now they felt that they could even destroy a star directly with these main cannons! ¡°is this the feeling of being invincible?¡± the soldiers who had been suppressed since the beginning of the war and had to remove their excretory organs through genetic means to prevent them from peeing on the battlefield felt that the moment of revenge was right in front of them. ¡°it is our duty to rebuild the glory of the civilization annihilator!¡± ¡°so, the administrator, prepare for our wrath!¡± these warriors rubbed their fists and looked at the place where the administrator fleet was through the enhanced sensors. just as they were about to say something, they were shocked by the strange scene in front of them. ¡°those, those are?¡± they were not the only ones who were shocked. even the upper echelons of the civilization annihilator who were watching the battle were looking at the strange scene in space transmitted by the sensors in disbelief. what originally belonged to the administrator fleet was now a group of blurry and strange mosaics. it wasn¡¯t quite accurate to call it a mosaic. at least, in li wenyuan¡¯s eyes, his spaceship didn¡¯t have any physical changes. however, he did notice something unusual. he was very sensitive to every bit of energy flow in every battleship, and the abnormality that had appeared was very obvious. the energy flowing around his battleship had multiplied countless times. the energy was so huge that it interfered with the normal operation of the sensors, and they could only detect a blob of mosaic. under the strengthening of the energy, the shield had become almost tangible, blocking the normal transmission of light. even with the naked eye, one could only see a dazzling color block. the abnormality was very abnormal, but li wenyuan still found the source of the abnormality. through the tiangang battleship that had been in the subspace, he saw the source of the phenomenon. it was a dense sphere that was in operation. it looked very familiar. so familiar that there were records in the database. [ curtain penetrometer (prototype) ] [ introduction: a poor prototype that was not mass-produced in time. although it was claimed to be an instrument used to test the confidentiality of the curtain, it was actually a product of the creation theory. it could only produce an incredibly powerful effect in certain special environments. under normal circumstances, it was just a useless little ball. the curtain is already perfect. please use it with caution. ] [ special remarks: the agreement is in effect. ] this was a completely different piece of information from the data extracted from the planet¡¯s archives. perhaps it was just as the record said, the curtain penetrometer recorded in the archives was a lost and found record, and the record he had now was the record of the machine itself. ¡°what the hell, so the lucky person who picked this thing up is the civilization annihilator¡­¡± although he had some guesses about their actions, li wenyuan still felt a sense of dullness after he found out. along with the records of the device, there were also all the records of the civilization annihilator during its use, including what they said. ¡°you guys are the orthodox enlightened ones?¡± when he heard this, he even felt like laughing. if the humans knew that they had such a useless and arrogant successor, they would probably laugh out loud, right? ¡°although i don¡¯t have the heart to shatter your fantasies, you should at least dream with some evidence¡­¡± he manipulated the fleet that had been temporarily strengthened by the curtain penetrometer and launched the final attack on the civilization annihilator. the civilization annihilator had fallen into deep self-doubt at the moment. their fleets were destroyed before they could even organize a decent resistance. they had already discovered that those mosaic-like things were actually the administrator fleet that had been strengthened countless times. this amplification was different from their enhancement effects. it was an exponential increase in power. it was obvious that the effect of 300 layers of circulation had also appeared on the administrator, and the other party¡¯s circulation was much stronger than theirs. this was something that they had never encountered before. they had tested it on ships from other civilizations, and none of them were affected by the reality penetrometer. at that time, they even felt that they were the chosen ones, the civilization chosen by the enlightened ones. but now, this fantasy was shattered. a guess that had appeared before but was subconsciously denied once again appeared in their minds. could it be that the administrator was the chosen civilization of the enlightened ones, and they were just a bunch of idiots who were constantly fantasizing? Chapter 178 - Chapter 178: The End of the Observer (1) chapter 178: the end of the observer (1) translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio reality proved that they were right. they were indeed a bunch of self-indulgent and self-orgasmic idiots. considering that the civilization annihilator might continue to use the curtain penetrometer to do more shocking things, li wenyuan chose to directly destroy the machine that controlled the curtain penetrometer. the weapons of one of the carrier aircraft of his escort fleet penetrated the layers of protection and penetrated the planetary shield on the cradle before hitting the machine that maintained the operation of the curtain penetrator. the reason why there was no need for the battlecruisers or the titan battleship was that after being strengthened by the curtain penetrator, the weapons of these battleships were unimaginably powerful. they could destroy the entire cradle planet if they were not careful. for this reason, he could only use a small carrier aircraft on an escort fleet to do this. the intricate mechanical creations evaporated in an instant, leaving behind only a steaming pit and the intact curtain penetrometer that fell to the ground. the dense sphere had an unexpected defensive power that had been proven over a long period of time. there would be no problem even if the planet was blown up, but the civilization annihilators themselves were rather fragile. the moment the operation ended, the strange power that shrouded the remaining fleet of the administrator and civilization annihilator dissipated. the civilization annihilator¡¯s fleet changed back to that weak, pitiful, helpless situation. under the suppression field, it transformed into a piece of space scrap metal. as for the administrator¡¯s fleet, it returned to normal from the strange state of mosaic. just as the civilization annihilator had guessed, the wishing machine¡¯s effect also worked on the other party, and it seemed to be much more effective. the position that they had been looking forward to, fantasizing about, and firmly believing in had suffered a heavy blow. there was no third bystander here, but the civilization annihilator had a long-lost self-awareness. the pride that they had always had was completely shattered at this moment. only the feeling of being slapped hard could make them return to the era of the weak natives who looked at the starry sky in ignorance. even if they didn¡¯t want to believe it, the truth was the best evidence. it was obvious that the administrator who had been beating them up from the beginning was an existence appointed by the enlightened ones. the relic of the enlightened ones, which they called the reality penetrometer, was countless times more effective on the administrator than them. only the civilizations appointed by the enlightened ones could build such terrifying fleets. however, after the confusion, an unprecedented anger emerged. they didn¡¯t regret not checking the situation in the galaxy first and launching an attack with the arrogance of the past. they had no idea that there were existences stronger than them in this galaxy. they didn¡¯t regret creating the caterpillar fungus disease to invade the milky way and wanted them to commit suicide with the milky way civilization. they were furious. why didn¡¯t the enlightened ones choose them back then? instead, it chose a group of robots who didn¡¯t even know the truth of the world. arrogance was still rooted in their blood, and over time, it was gradually ingrained into their souls. perhaps even if humans came here personally and explained the reason to them, they would only receive a series of questions. ¡°ah¡­ahhhh! why would the enlightened ones choose empty shells like you who have nothing but a string of data?!¡± a high-ranking civilization annihilator knelt on the ground and shouted in pain. from his hoarse voice, one could hear how angry he was. he did not expect the al controlling the battleships to hear what he said. he was just venting. unfortunately, not only did li wenyuan hear them, but he also saw their expressions clearly. the subspace sensors of the tiangang battleship were observing the entire cradle without any blind spots, including every airflow and every speck of dust on it. ¡°did they not reflect? however, i do not expect them to reflect on themselves¡­ would a civilization that is determined to commit suicide with the milky way have such regret?¡± he shook his head and was just about to let the colossus jump to this galaxy and end the history of the civilization annihilator with a gentle method. but then, he heard more voices of the civilization annihilator, all of which were crying. ¡°why not us? we are clearly only one step away from reality! you damned robots, you are the sinners of the milky way!¡± ¡°those pitiful guys in the milky way will be trapped in this fake world for who knows how long¡­ in the future, there will definitely be our successors who will be able to lead them to welcome the true reality!¡± these crazy people had completely abandoned their will as the pioneers of the ancient legacies. the entire civilization existed to embrace the truth. li wenyuan didn¡¯t want to elaborate too much with them, but seeing how passionate they were, he thought about it and gave them a chance to understand the truth. he hacked into the planet¡¯s network system, and the big screens that were playing the impassioned speeches turned black without exception.. Chapter 179 - Chapter 179: The End of the Observer (2) chapter 179: the end of the observer (2) translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio after the black screen, a large number of characters appeared. in the beginning, the lunatics of the civilization annihilator, who had been cursing non-stop, seemed to be completely dismissive of li wenyuan¡¯s means. they had been fighting for this for so long. how could they change their minds just because of a little bewitchment? however, as more and more runes appeared, their clamoring stopped. the emotions in their eyes changed countless times before finally returning to silence. those characters were very unfamiliar to the milky way, but they were very familiar to the civilization annihilator. they had also seen this kind of text in the place where they found the curtain penetrometer. at that time, they thought it was some kind of symbolic religious symbol. however, as the secrets of the curtain penetrometer were analyzed, they learned that this powerful relic came from the enlightened ones. then, those so-called religious symbols were very likely to be the words of the enlightened ones. they attached great importance to this because this way, they could understand the language, habits, customs, and even social forms of the enlightened ones through words. from there, they could obtain more inheritances of the enlightened ones. however, because the number of characters was too small, they could not understand the meaning of these words at all. however, every citizen of the civilization annihilator had memorized the shape of the runes so that they could quickly realize that it was related to the enlightened ones when they discovered similar runes. and now, among the characters on the screen, they saw the familiar shapes of the words that were imprinted in their instincts. they were even clearly displayed in front of them. they didn¡¯t recognize 99% of them, but the remaining almost identical runes were enough for them to determine what they were. if there were this many characters, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for them to analyze the meaning of the words of the enlightened ones. it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for them to use this to be closer to the enlightened ones. however, it was obvious that this also meant one thing-how could an heir not know the words of the person he inherited? the orthodoxy of the enlightened ones that they had boasted of for so long was completely shattered this time. if they could deceive themselves with the excuse that the curtain penetrometer could not recognize people before, they had now completely recognized their identity. however, it was different from the previous madness. after their identities were revealed, they did not become even more furious or self-hypnotized. now, every civilization annihilator had quieted down, carefully reading the translation that matched the words of the enlightened ones on the screen. those were parts of the curtain theory. the complete curtain theory had extremely complicated models and introductions. for the convenience of viewing, li wenyuan only selected the important parts. one of them was an expected direction known as the curtain plan, which aimed to place the entire galaxy under the protection of the curtain. according to the requirements of the curtain theory, there was a fake milky way outside the curtain for show. in fact, when li wenyuan discovered that the civilization annihilator was the lucky guy who picked up the curtain penetrometer, he had already guessed why the civilization would change their friendly attitude and become so crazy. at first, he could not understand why a civilization would be willing to believe that the milky way outside was real. however, after seeing the civilization annihilator, which had been refined over thousands of years, he understood that this civilization was only living for one goal. that was to achieve a greater cause than the enlightened ones. they all didn¡¯t know the purpose of the curtain, but they all believe that the cage of the world, and firmly believed that the way of mass suicide could get them out of there. what could be greater than the cause of the enlightened ones? of course, it was to lead the entire milky way out of this cage! but was the curtain really a cage? the words on the big screen came and went quickly. after the invasion, the big screen did not return to the passionate speech from before, but it was still a black screen. however, the content was enough for the civilization annihilator to understand one thing. perhaps they had been mistaken from the beginning. the curtain was not a cage but a protection. after their orthodoxy was shattered, the second thing that was shattered was the goal that they had always been moving forward towards. their civilization had already integrated this goal into the depths of their souls, and after it shattered, their path of civilization would also end there. but¡­ ¡°impossible!¡± with a shout, the leader of the civilization annihilator burst out and transmitted his voice to everyone through the megaphones all over the planet. ¡°our actions will definitely not be wrong! even if everyone doesn¡¯t understand us, we will still walk on firmly!¡± his voice was so infectious that it revived the people whose hearts of belief had been shattered for a short while. even though it was just a last glimmer of light, it still lit up the gloomy world of the cradle temporarily and ignited the fervent cheers. such a scene made li wenyuan wonder if they wouldn¡¯t shed tears until they saw the coffin. they would only admit it if the humans personally gave them an explanation. however, after looking at the leader, li wenyuan revealed a surprised expression. although his actions were full of madness and his voice was full of bewitchment, his expression was very calm. he was not as crazy as he imagined. when he looked at the people again, li wenyuan also realized that although they were fanatical, their eyes were not passionate. instead, they were unprecedentedly calm, even with a hint of peace. they knew everything, and they also realized the truth and reality. however, the civilization had reached this day, and the long-term and firm cohesion had infected everyone¡¯s blood. even if they were wrong, they would never admit it. after hearing the leader¡¯s words, everyone had a tacit understanding. after making a few hand gestures, they sat down on the spot and gathered together in countless groups. at this moment, they seemed to have returned to the primitive times. a group of people gathered together and discussed what those huge planets in the sky were. the leader of the civilization annihilator also took out a strange device that looked like a tube sealed with a spiral structure. this was a suicide device that controlled all of their lives. once activated, everyone¡¯s genes would collapse at the same time and they would die on the spot. this scene seemed familiar. an inexplicable premonition made the leader of the civilization annihilator look up at the sky. he passed through countless stars and stared at the leader of the pyro alliance, who was also looking up at the sky for some reason. they did not look at each other, but it was as if they were facing each other. ¡°we are the civilization annihilator! this path is not over yet. we will personally verify what the truth at the end is!¡± with the activation of the device, all the main species of the civilization annihilator collapsed at the same time. the pain did not affect them at all. they were still sitting together, looking at each other until they turned into a pool of organic liquid. the moment their consciousness dissipated, they seemed to have really returned to the past. wearing primitive clothes, they looked curiously at the sky for the first time. and the universe was still operating normally, just like it had always been.. Chapter 180 - Chapter 180: The Milky Way After the Battle chapter 180: the milky way after the battle translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°purpose and deception, greed and desire, these are the most common things in the milky way. ¡°there are only a few great causes in the end. enlightened ones, if you see this scene, will you regret what you¡¯ve done?¡± witnessing the end of the last lost empire that had existed in rhe milky way before he came, li wenyuan remembered the words he had heard from the voyager. all rhe lost empires seemed to be working hard for the great cause, but as they said, purpose and deception, greed, and desire were the most common things. how could a great cause that was filled with these elements succeed? although the civilization annihilator sounded sanctimonious, their great cause was full of indifference, deception, and arrogance. for the sake of their desire to complete their great cause, they did nor hesitate to pull the entire milky way to carry out an experiment that would lead them to eternal damnation. if they succeeded, they would indeed be called great, but what if they failed? without understanding rhe situation, they explained a closed loop of logic and believed it without a doubt. they did not know that they were wrong from the beginning, which was the reason for their defeat. no matter how glorious they were in the past, rhe current civilization annihilator was just a failure in history. everything about them would vanish into thin air under the power of time, leaving no trace behind. civilization annihilator would also become synonymous with the past. ¡°then, this milky way crisis will end here¡­¡± the civilization annihilator chose to commit mass suicide at the last moment, which allowed the few gaia planers that they had modified to remain intact. according to the news from presolin, the caterpillar fungus disease had been suppressed within a galaxy by them, and there was no possibility of it spreading. the presolin queen excitedly told him that they had discovered that the caterpillar fungus could make the dead body grow again. they were going to designate the galaxy as farmland and use it as a grain-producing galaxy. li wenyuan did not object to this. he only reminded her to take precautions to prevent the fungus from spreading again. the wanderers in the refuge area also returned to their own civilizations in an orderly manner. although the milky way seemed to be in ruins after the crisis, everyone was full of hope and motivation, trying to restore their former glory. they brought back what they had seen and heard about the lost empire, as well as the speculations of the milky way civilization about the relationship between the remaining lost empires. this was the first time these people had truly entered the territory of the mediator and discovered that it seemed to be in an isolated star cluster far away. at the same time, they had once again confirmed the relationship between the administrator and rhe mediator. ar least from the appearance of the identical robots and the almost identical architectural style, they even suspected that these two lost empires were two forms of the same civilization. the hatchery of presolin was as enthusiastic as ever. it generously gave the magical gift of aged space whale meat marinated with air ¡°dried caterpillar fungus and called it millry way delicacy. however, those people who wanted to vomit when they saw the fungus rejected the gift, which made presolin feel regretful. the people who returned from the newborn voyager brought back some kind of high-level robot adjutant, which seemed to be of great help to scientists. it was currently being developed. although the reconstruction was an urgent matter, future development was also being planned. this high-level robot adjutant could improve the efficiency of scientists¡¯ research, and rhe future was promising. ¡°it¡¯s about time to go back. the milky way civilization performed very well this time. they¡¯re promising¡­¡± li wenyuan sighed and ordered the fleet to return to the country. he then controlled a research spaceship to the sanctuary circular world. although the name and function sounded very similar to his own sanctuary circular world, this place actually imprisoned the civilizations controlled by the civilization annihilator. the civilization annihilator lived up to their new name. the moment they committed suicide, they destroyed the civilizations. however, these civilizations had already been destroyed long ago. the spores used by the civilization annihilator to control the people of these civilizations destroyed the host¡¯s consciousness the moment they parasitized, leaving only a living empty shell. in order to embrace reality and achieve the goal of leaving the virtual world, they also let these living empty shells welcome death with them. li wenyuan wanted to see if there were any other living people in this fallout shelter, but he did nor expect to meet a group of unexpected people there. ¡°those are¡­¡± his consciousness moved slightly, and then he checked the galaxy battle report. the people who came here were a group of people who had mysteriously disappeared a long time ago. at that time, li wenyuan was stopped by them for money, so he called them beggars. he thought that these guys had perished in a certain crisis, but he did not expect that they were still alive after the battle of heaven, the ring crisis, the world breaker, the caterpillar fungus disease, and the civilization annihilator. moreover, judging from the scale and order of their organization, they had already grown to the point of civilization, which was completely different from the previous situation where they only knew how to beg for food. yes, they were the complar raiders of the time, a group of bad guys who were similar to space pirates but lived a life of begging. but now, they seemed to have changed greatly. they had also discovered li wenyuan¡¯s arrival, bur compared to a certain arrogant awakened empire that had already perished, they were clearly much humbler. they were the first to send out a signal, indicating that they were not in danger and had left the circular world. after that, they continued to communicate with li wenyuan. ¡°greetings, respected administrator. we are the black star troopers under khan. ¡°we know that you know everything, bur we still need to explain our actions. we are not desecrating the corpses, but are here to save the survivors controlled by the civilization annihilator. ¡°the leadership of these civilizations is not stupid. they know that it is very dangerous to hand over the life of a civilization to another civilization. therefore, some of them have adopted a special tinder plan ¡°they signed a contract with the existence in the void realm, the weave of life. this contract can guarantee that some of their citizens have extremely tenacious vitality, but the price is that the vitality of other citizens will weaken. ¡°with this contract, these people survived the spore parasitism and successfully deceived rhe civilization annihilator. they didn¡¯t die together. ¡°but because no one will pay the price, those who survive will soon die. that¡¯s why we¡¯re here.¡± as they spoke, the black star troopers sent over a large number of real-time video files. li wenyuan also saw countless people on the verge of death being brought our of the mountain of corpses and inserted into infusion tubes to maintain their vitality. then, they were hurriedly transported to the spaceship. in order to dispel their suspicions, the soldiers did not stop explaining. ¡°our khan is an extremely powerful psionite. he discovered some loopholes in the void realm contract and found a way to save these lives. ¡°we signed a contract with another existence in the void realm. we used a method similar to robbing peter to pay paul to offset the influence of the weave of life. ¡°although it¡¯s very difficult, this is the only way we can find. as long as we can last until the end of the contract, these lives will be able to regain their vitality¡­ ¡°this is a trial that belongs to our great khan. if you agree, can you not interfere with the trial? ¡°we swear on our honor and lives that even if we die, these lives will definitely be fine!¡± li wenyuan also saw their method: giving their own flesh to those with weak vitality. although it seemed ridiculous, it magically restored the vitality of those dying people. li wenyuan did nor stop them. although he could try to go to the void realm to communicate with the weave of life and break the contract, these people would be dead by then, not to mention that he might not be able to find them. after scanning the sanctuary circular world and finding nothing unusual, he left. he was somewhat interested in these people who claimed to be under the command of the khan, bur ir seemed that the khan had yet to appear in interstellar space and was still in rhe trials. these reformed people seemed to be a force that couldn¡¯t be ignored. perhaps the milky way civilizations needed to pay more attention to them. however, to him, they were still kindergarten children and a part of rhe galactic civilization. after he left, the black star troopers under the command of the khan began to rescue rhe survivors. batches of spaceships came and went until all the survivors were accepted. there were a lot of corpses here, but the soldiers did nor let their corpses be scattered in the wilderness. instead, they held a simple funeral for them to pay tribute to all the lives that had died in this galactic crisis. it was nor until a while later that the pyro alliance¡¯s spaceship arrived in a hurry. they were surprised to find that someone had already appeased the souls of the dead here in advance. they tried to search for this civilization in rhe milky way, but they did not find any traces. no civilization claimed responsibility for this incident which was of great help to their diplomatic reputation. in the end, rhe pyro alliance reported their discovery to a giant building, the interstellar assembly, where the headquarters of the galaxy community had been rebuilt. and the milky way had thus opened a new chapter. countless people had already left the stage, but new dancers would continue to come on stage to maintain the never-ending milky way stage.. Chapter 181 - Chapter 181: The Administrator’s Gift chapter 181: the administrator¡¯s gift translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the milky way had just ended the crisis, but the reconstruction process after the crisis was still a part that the young civilizations had to go through. time returned to the time not long after the civilization annihilator was dealt with. the galaxy community, an interstellar galactic organization, had lost its headquarters, the giant space station built in the three union planet. this was due to the attack of the civilization annihilator. it wasn¡¯t quite accurate to say that it was lost, because the space station was actually shielded by the planetary obliteration weapon angel of peace carried by the colossus, isolating it from all internal and external detection. when the civilization annihilator was still the observer, it had used such a weapon to lock a group of mysophobia on a planet. it was only after an unknown period of time, when the barrier weakened, that they were released by an unlucky person. and now, it was the turn of the milky way civilizations to experience this. the giant space station that had been shielded by the barrier was now the former headquarters of the galaxy community. as a landmark after the crisis of caterpillar fungus disease and civilization annihilator in the galaxy, it was full of tourists. fortunately, no one was trapped in the space station. if there was, then this person might be included in the galaxy world record as the loneliest person in the milky way. ¡°even though we lost this important symbolic building in the three union planet, we survived the crisis. this is the greatest fortune.¡± a civilization representative was handling the communication documents in his hands as he sighed. he was in charge of the arduous task of rebuilding the headquarters of the galaxy community, together with other representatives and construction robots, on an ordinary habitable planet. the temporary headquarters that was built in a hurry had a kind of ancient beauty to it, but it was a shabby place that even primitive people did not live in. only the necessary electronic facilities could give off the feeling of high technology. the rest, like the representative office, was the real thatched cottage that was broken by the autumn wind. if it weren¡¯t for the fact that these representatives had undergone the most basic genetic modification and had relatively strong environmental adaptability, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to take on such responsibilities. ¡°it¡¯s just that we¡¯ve used too much technology. it¡¯s been a long time since i¡¯ve lived like a primitive person¡­¡± another representative muttered as he moved the integrated desk made of alloy and prepared to put it in his outhouse. right now, the civilization of the milky way was in a shortage of resources for post-war reconstruction. they did not have the extra energy to help the galaxy community. these things were gathered by various civilizations, and this was already considered a huge help. ¡°sigh¡­ the bitter days after the war are coming¡­¡± just as someone was sighing, he suddenly noticed that the communicator used to receive important information was flashing red. not only that, the same thing happened to the other representatives¡¯ communicators. usually, this meant that something big had happened in the milky way. ¡°really? peace had just been restored. could it be that another crisis had occurred?¡± some people had a headache over this. if there were crises coming one after another, would they let them live? however, as they turned on the communicator, their expressions changed from solemn and pessimistic to stunned, and then they became excited. ¡°is this considered a blessing after surviving a disaster?¡± what they received was a message from the administrator, a gift. after resolving the milky way crisis, the lost robotic empire still maintained its unpredictable and strange attitude. however, after experiencing so much, the civilizations more or less understood the state of the administrator. this special lost empire would not interfere with any progress in the milky way, but it had a unique logic to protect the entire milky way civilization from being hit hard. when the ring crisis broke out, they were the first to react before all civilizations and even destroyed the ring before the civilizations of the milky way could notice. at that time, the civilizations of the milky way had no idea why the administrator would make a move. some people even guessed that this lost robotic empire had a grudge against the void realm in ancient times. after the outbreak of the world breaker crisis, the administrator did not respond. some people guessed that the administrator seemed to know that these world breakers were not here to destroy the galaxy. this opposing attitude in the midst of a crisis had made the milky way civilization faintly aware of the operational logic of the administrator. it was not until the appearance of the caterpillar fungus disease and civilization annihilator that they had a feeling of gradually understanding everything. the administrator did not make a move during the caterpillar fungus disease, as if he was sure that the milky way civilization could resist this crisis independently. this was indeed the case. even if presolin did not appear, they would have been able to eliminate the caterpillar fungus disease sooner or later with the weapon that they were gradually getting used to ¨C the matter separator. however, they really had no way to deal with the awakened empire, the civilization annihilator. the administrator seemed to have chosen to act only after confirming that the civilization annihilator was a threat to the galaxy. the current administrator had been labeled as the guardian of the galaxy by the milky way civilizations. at least everyone who had experienced the milky way crisis was grateful to this lost empire from the bottom of their hearts. they wouldn¡¯t complain about why they didn¡¯t come to help us earlier. they were all interstellar civilizations, and they understood that they could only rely on themselves. others had no obligation to be responsible for them, and others did not owe them anything. it was their duty to protect them when the crisis was brewing, and it was their duty to strengthen themselves. therefore, after the crisis was over, they sent a message of thanks to the administrator and began their own reconstruction work. although they didn¡¯t expect the administrator to respond, after seeing the administrator¡¯s gift, they still felt tears welling up in their eyes, as if their efforts hadn¡¯t been in vain. [ milky way announcement: ] [ the threat has been removed. the shelter will return to its closed state. ] [ the custody agreement is in effect. please be prepared to receive assistance from the following civilizations, organizations, or groups. ] [ civilizations: pyro alliance, star alliance, mingbow science and technology nation, underground forest kingdom¡­ ] [ organization or group: the galaxy community, the space amoeba rescue agency, the curator organization¡­ khan of the trial ] [ remark: help will arrive within 15 milky way days. please make good use of it.] ¡°all¡­ the administrator, my god, my love, my ideals, my everything¡­¡± someone could not help but recite a lame poem. if it were any other time, they would definitely be laughed at, but at this moment, they were all immersed in a similar feeling. there was nothing better than being the target of timely assistance. although they didn¡¯t know exactly what the administrator would give them, how bad could it be if it came from the hands of the lost robotic empire? ¡°is this the taste of being loved and cared for? even my father has never loved me so much¡­¡± the other representative, who had been tortured by his family since he was a child, burst into tears. his civilization had been the first to suffer in this crisis, and even his mother planet was borrowed from the pyro alliance. he had thought that only a body could give him some warmth, but now he actually felt valued and cared for by the cold artificial intelligence. this was something he had never thought of. ¡°i¡¯ve decided. in the future, if anyone dares to say anything bad about the administrator, i¡¯ll be the first to smash his head!¡± ¡°well said! i propose to establish an administrator church to spread the good news of the administrator!¡± the joyful people began to celebrate nonstop. in the meantime, they began to guess what the administrator would gift to the galaxy community. after all, they had to work here and did not want to live in such a place forever. finally, they received the news. the interstellar assembly, a giant structure that had been built in a certain three union planet at some unknown time, would become the new headquarters of the galaxy community. they had never thought that they would one day be able to use a giant structure as the headquarters of an organization. such a multi-functional giant conference hall would never be filled up, at least in their limited lives. therefore, they were looking forward to the gift from the administrator to the milky way civilization.. Chapter 182 - Chapter 182: Reigniting the Fire Seed chapter 182: reigniting the fire seed translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°yo! good brother! how have you been recently?¡± ¡°look who¡¯s here. i just made you some energy drinks.¡± ¡°how many times have i told you that those drones need to be used in the deep sea? wait, there¡¯s a guest. 1¡¯11 tell you when 1 get back¡­ you¡¯re the representative of the pyro alliance, right? i¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± a representative of the pyro alliance, who had just arrived at the new headquarters of the galaxy community, was still familiarizing himself with the environment. he looked at the enthusiastic people around him in confusion, not knowing what was going on. at this moment, he was holding a hot energy drink in his hand, with local products from various civilizations hanging on his waist. there was even a well-domesticated mollusk lying on his shoulder, rubbing his face affectionately. because the galaxy community had obtained the interstellar assembly given by the administrator as its headquarters, the milky way conference which had been stagnant before was once again restarted. as a member of the milky way civilization, the pyro alliance was naturally involved. however, the moment his spaceship docked and he got off the ship, he realized that the gazes of the people around him¡­ was different! as the pyro alliance¡¯s rhetoric towards other civilizations was very intense, not many civilizations treated them kindly. they were either indifferent or turned their heads away in disgust. but now, he saw kindness, friendliness, and even¡­ flattery in these warm words. ¡°what happened?¡± before he could figure out the situation, he was squeezed into the venue by the crowd and the meeting began inexplicably. ¡°ahem, quiet down! although there are still a few representatives who are not present, they can¡¯t wait for too long. now, 1 announce that the first summary meeting after the war will begin now!¡± accompanied by a sparse cheer, sheets of data appeared in front of every representative. the function of the interstellar assembly was to have a group of people come for a meeting. however, the technological level of the colossus level venue was still not to be underestimated. at least, many civilizations that had never actually been there before had invited representatives to participate. the galaxy community was very happy about this matter. as for what their goal was, it wasn¡¯t under their attention. as the data on the table flashed, there was a lengthy congratulatory message, congratulating milky way for surviving this crisis, and not many people were absent. secondly, he wanted to thank the few lost empires for their outstanding contributions to this crisis. although he wasn¡¯t sure if those lost empires were watching, he still had to go through the process. finally, he introduced everyone who was present and added many honorary titles to the representatives of several powerful civilizations. no one liked this kind of formalism. everyone understood it, but it became a necessary process. listening to all this nonsense, the pyro alliance¡¯s representative grumbled inwardly, ¡°let¡¯s raise a topic later. we have to prohibit this kind of unorthodox behavior.¡± the long speech that was as noisy as hell finally ended. the contents of the table changed again and again, and soon, the sleepy representatives became serious. the originally dull atmosphere turned solemn, and everyone¡¯s expression was very solemn. even the faceless representatives of the fungus civilization used an electronic screen in front of their faces to represent their current expressions with the word serious. ¡°this time, these civilizations have left us forever¡­then, according to the statistics, the number is still rising.¡± ¡°it¡¯s a pity that they won¡¯t be able to see the day when the stars rise again with us. all we can do is remember them and continue moving forward¡­¡± the community hall fell silent. no one spoke, and everyone began to mourn at the same time. this was the only thing they could do for the dead as living beings. mourning in silence was what they did at the moment. after the meeting, they would use their own customs to pay tribute to the dead. the custom of the pyro alliance was space funerals. they would build a coffin spaceship just to carry the bodies of the dead and then sail to the unpredictable void of space. as an interstellar civilization, even if they died, they would die in space. this was their motto. they would also hold such rituals for the natives who had perished because they hoped to let these civilizations, who had perished before they could touch the stars, feel the warmth of the universe in this way. the solemn atmosphere in the hall was restored after a while. behind the string of numbers were the corpses of countless devotees. it was because of their hard work that civilization still existed. expansions were part of the process of civilization, and remembering the past was the core method to maintain a straight path. after the crisis, the cohesiveness of every civilization increased tremendously. their foundation was already very solid. perhaps in the future, they would be able to see the moment when they shone. ¡°then, let¡¯s move on to the next step.¡± the organizer in the center of the venue operated the instrument and opened the interface full of topics. the solemn atmosphere also became relaxed. these civilization representatives understood that the real confrontation was about to begin. ¡°the first item is the issue that was interrupted due to the crisis ¨C establish the galaxy council.¡± the representative of the pyro alliance was not interested in this matter. their voting rights on this issue had long been sold to other civilizations at a suitable price. now, he was wondering when to bring up the space amoeba protection act. ¡°in that case, the results of this discussion have already been decided.¡± upon hearing this, the pyro alliance¡¯s representative found it a little strange. ¡°when did this happen? i remember that we¡¯re still missing a seat, right? did we miss a meeting?¡± he asked the other representatives beside him in confusion, but he received an unfathomable expression, which made him even more puzzled. it wasn¡¯t until he heard the pyro alliance and the other representatives looking at him enthusiastically that he realized something. he then looked at the scene in the middle of the venue where the galaxy council¡¯s name list was displayed. among them were the star alliance, the conqueror empire, and servant paradise. as for the pyro alliance, they were a little out of place. ¡°this¡­ this isn¡¯t right, is it?¡± he didn¡¯t know how the second to last civilization in the milky way civilization¡¯s strength ranking managed to get this position, but the expressions of certainty in the eyes of the people around him seemed to have explained something. it wasn¡¯t until he sputtered a lot of things like ¡°i¡¯m honored¡± and ¡°thank you all¡± that he felt a little dizzy. he had no idea what was going on. he really did not know that their actions, which they took for granted but were very bold in the eyes of other civilizations, had been approved by most civilizations. the contribution of the pyro alliance in this crisis was obvious to all. if there was an evaluation, they could be called the great crisis fighters. perhaps the moment their leader gave an impassioned speech, contributed a habitable planet to accommodate the refugees and held the planetary bomb starter, the estrangement had disappeared. what was in the milky way now was not a weak fire seed that was wavering, but a fire seed that had been reignited.. Chapter 183 - Chapter 183: The Trial of the Khans chapter 183: the trial of the khans translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio when the pyro alliance¡¯s representative returned from the galaxy community¡¯s headquarters, he was still in a daze. he had no idea how they had inexplicably obtained the last seat in the galaxy council. at this moment, the pyro alliance did not know about this either. they were still waiting for news from him. after he returned, although there were people asking about his well-being, no one thought that he would bring back any good news. therefore, when he said that they had become one of the four ordinary civilizations standing at the peak of the milky way¡¯s diplomatic power, everyone¡¯s first reaction was, ¡°are you alright?¡± however, he did bring evidence. the appointment and dismissal letter regarding the galaxy council had been issued. as a few civilizations with major diplomatic say, they needed to be more involved in the interstellar society. ¡°this is really unexpected. 1 knew we wouldn¡¯t be unlucky forever.¡± the pyro alliance¡¯s leader was very happy about this. with this power, they might be able to do more things that they could not do before. although the milky way civilization still used its strength to speak, the pyro alliance¡¯s diplomatic reputation made up for its weakness. now, they had already begun to plan to bring up a few proposals that they had no hope of at the next meeting to see the reaction of the milky way civilization. although the milky way was still in a post-war depression, they had never stopped planning for the future. ¡°speaking of which, did you report to the community about the mysterious organization we discovered in the circular world? what did they say?¡± the leader asked about this matter. the organization that held funerals for the dead so that their bodies would not be exposed in the wilderness greatly aroused their goodwill. however, there seemed to be no rumors about the organization in the galaxy. therefore, he wanted to see if he could get some clues through the channels of the galaxy community. the representative who went to the meeting did not disappoint him. ¡°this matter has already attracted a certain amount of attention. although most civilizations know nothing about it, fortunately, the curator made a discovery.¡± as he spoke, the representative took out a document that was filled with dense text. ¡°this is the civilization record of interacting with the curator during the caterpillar fungus disease¡­¡± ¡°although such a betrayal of customer information doesn¡¯t seem to happen¡­ with the galaxy community stepping in and paying a price, we still obtained this portion of information.¡± ¡°the curator still has some professional ethics. he only provided records of civilizations that have been exchanged in the name of the galaxy community. one of them is worth noting¡­¡± the curator was an advisory organization in the milky way. they sold all kinds of knowledge and their scientists. their species did indeed possess extraordinary intelligence. the wisdom that seemed to originate from their genes and bloodline allowed every scientist of theirs to pull ahead of the scientists of other civilizations. if one were to use quantitative data to express it, the scientists of the civilization that had just ascended into the sky were level 1, and the scientists of the curators were level 5. perhaps the former curators were also a civilization, but after a long time, they did not become like the lost empire. instead, they became an interstellar space organization whose main goal was to collect, preserve, and sell knowledge. this was a mystery of the milky way. many rumors had been spreading about why the seemingly omniscient curator had not reached that step. this organization indeed had a long history. civilizations often traded all kinds of knowledge and information with them. during the caterpillar fungus disease, their threshold had been broken. there wasn¡¯t much they could do in the face of this artificial crisis. one of their space stations was even destroyed by the caterpillar fungus disease. however, there were still many people who tried to trade with them to deal with caterpillar fungus disease, and the curator also gave some unique insights. the missiles that had a terrifying killing effect on fungi were originally provided by them. ¡°although most of the civilizations that trade with the curator are normal¡­¡± the worker who had returned from the galaxy community had a strange expression on his face, as if he couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on. ¡°there is¡­ a civilization that has already perished among them¡­¡± ¡°a perished civilization?¡± the leader was stunned for a moment before he began to count in detail. ¡°is it the batch that perished because of the civilization annihilator? but¡­ at that time, would they go to the curator?¡± ¡°it¡¯s not that batch, but the duncan race that was destroyed in the ring crisis.¡± when he said this, the air seemed to freeze. after the representatives returned, they would report to the leader alone, so there were only the two of them here. even so, the atmosphere here had changed for a moment. ¡°although this matter is very unbelievable, there might still be survivors of the duncan race in the world. we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that someone is using this name, but is there anything that requires the name of a civilization that has already perished?¡± ¡°it¡¯s indeed very strange. looks like we need to pay more attention to this matter¡­ then, it¡¯s definitely not just these things that we need to pay attention to, right?¡± the leader knew that it was impossible for there to be only one piece of news. there must be something else worth paying attention to. as expected, the representative then began to talk about the duncan race and the curator. ¡°this civilization or organization called ¡®duncan¡¯ has asked a lot of questions, and they are also very complicated. even things like how many lost empires there are in the milky way that even children know are among the questions.¡± ¡°judging from the performance of the various problems, they are not like the duncan of the past at all. they are more like a civilization that is re-recognizing the galaxy.¡± ¡°although i¡¯ve guessed that duncan¡¯s fire seed has revived the country, it hasn¡¯t been long enough for the ring crisis to erase history.¡± ¡°according to the curator¡¯s words, the civilization that borrowed the name of duncan seems to be in a situation of internal division. several leaders are using the trial method to determine the final winner¡­¡± as the explanation went on, the leader of the pyro alliance understood that there was an unknown civilization that was in the middle of an internal power struggle, forming multiple factions. the scene they saw in the sanctuary circular world seemed to be a trial mission condition from a certain faction. it might not be as noble as they thought. ¡°however, regardless of their actions, at least in this case, their actions are praiseworthy.¡± the leader of the pyro alliance held a meeting as he pondered. they were now members of the galaxy council. they needed to discuss how to use their rights. as for this mysterious divided civilization, there was not much they could do other than search for more clues. but as they were discussing, a civilization that was in the midst of splitting apart in an unknown galaxy in the milky way also began a similar meeting. but the difference is that their meetings will be even more brutal, and the losers will be lost in history forever. in the spacious hall that was filled with wild and primitive style, people were bustling with activity as the spaceships appeared one after another. this desolate planet had not undergone any environmental modifications. only this hall had simple ecological devices that could sustain life and carry out meetings here. the austere atmosphere surrounded the hall and reached its peak with the arrival of a few people who obviously held high positions. these were all khans who had gone through trials. after each trial, the number of khans had shrunk from the initial twenty-something to the current number. this was a cruel elimination round. those who could hold their ground to this extent were commendable even among the leaders of the milky way civilization. they would determine the participants of the last trial under the gaze of thousands of people. only by completing the last trial would that person be worthy of being called the great khan. these khans stood in the center of the hall, each of them with eagle-like sharp eyes and sturdy bodies. however, time had already left a trace on their bodies. even genetic technology could not hide this trace. just by instinct, one could tell that these people had already completed at least 70% of their life journey. however, among these people, only one appeared to be very young and out of place. ¡°very good. although 1 think you already know the result, there are still no cowards. this makes me very gratified. this is the demeanor a khan should have.¡± an old voice sounded, announcing that the trial had reached a new stage. ¡°we all know that the people are the foundation of civilization, so the content of the trial has always been to ask you to use all means to expand the strength of your subordinates.¡± ¡°and now, there will only be two khans who can fight for the final position of great khan.¡± ¡°they are the hawkeye that we have known for a long time, and the one who seized the position of khan with flying speed¡­¡± two khans raised their heads when the name was read out. if li wenyuan were here, he would definitely be surprised, because these two khans were actually acquaintances to a certain extent! one of them came from a raider camp that he had once destroyed. at that time, the young man who had been shocked by his terrifying fleet had now become a khan and was moving toward the final supreme position. he was hawkeye, and now he was the strongest contender for the position of great khan. his dream was not far from him. even though so much time had passed, he was still very young compared to the other khans. he was the only young khan present. as for the other one¡­ he looked up as the name was read, but his attention wasn¡¯t on the matter. it was more like he was staring into space. those who were familiar with him would know that he was thinking about how to write in his diary. ¡°my name is lone wolf. today is the 720th day of my 526th interstellar expedition.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve been exploring for longer and longer. this expedition is even longer than a year. this was something i couldn¡¯t accept at all before.¡± ¡°but who would have thought that 1 would actually go from being a temporary mercenary to this position?¡± Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: Space Amoeba Looking for Its Mom chapter 184: space amoeba looking for its mom translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the civilizations of the milky way did not know that a powerful empire that was in the midst of splitting had entered the most critical moment. when the trial is over, the real great khan would appear and announce his existence to the galaxy. time passed quietly, and the gifts from the administrator had been properly used by various civilizations. the milky way recovered greatly after the war. they originally thought that the administrator¡¯s gift was just a consolation gift. perhaps only the interstellar assembly in the galaxy community could be considered the best gift. however, when they saw that their warehouses were filled, they were no longer envious. they even began to regret not building more warehouses. yes, the administrator had directly caused all the milky way civilizations to explode. this lost robotic empire seemed to have taken out resources that ordinary civilizations would never dare to think of in their entire lives and filled every interstellar space warehouse. although each of them said that they wanted more and hadn¡¯t filled it up, the administrator maintained his usual style and left after confirming that it was filled up. the administrator ignored them, but these civilizations still fell into great happiness because of this unexpected surprise. the reconstruction work was carried out with strange enthusiasm, and it quickly produced results. even if it did not return to its former glory, it was enough for the milky way civilization to resume its dusty diplomatic activities. therefore, as a new round of the galaxy community meetings was held, the interstellar assembly venue became overly lively again. civilizations that had been at loggerheads began to oppose each other again. for example, the two opposing turbulence empires. although they had temporarily stopped fighting because of the crisis, the conflict between the two civilizations had never stopped. it was only because the crisis had just ended, and the peaceful development period that the galaxy community had set was not over yet. the two civilizations were only in the middle of a war of words, and there was no small friction like in the past. after the crisis, there was also a reshuffle of forces. the star alliance had suffered an attack too early, and its strength had declined significantly. a large number of stargate networks were paralyzed, and many former members had already withdrawn from the alliance. they had originally thought that they would plummet from here on out, but the pyro alliance stood firmly on the star alliance¡¯s side. the star alliance had built a large number of stargate networks and was the civilization with the most stargates in the milky way. during the period of the caterpillar fungus disease, they had demeaningly destroyed many stargates under their control. they knew very well that this was their responsibility. they had benefited a lot from the stargate, but if the caterpillar fungus disease spread through the stargate, they would become sinners of the milky way. they were also prepared to become second or even third-tier civilizations, but the pyro alliance had reestablished their image with an impassioned speech. the pyro alliance believed that those stargates were indeed very objective to facilitate the exchange of civilizations in the milky way. otherwise, it would be very difficult for the civilizations on both sides of the milky way to come into contact with each other through the hyperspace engine. in the end, the star alliance also received the evaluation of a great crisis fighter and became the target of bidding for the milky way stargate network project. through this project, they might be able to return to their former glory days in the near future. therefore, the star alliance was very grateful to the pyro alliance. it felt like the two civilizations were standing on the same line. on the other hand, the conqueror empire, which did not suffer too much because its border was too far away from the caterpillar fungus disease, had the tendency to become the boss of the galaxy. they didn¡¯t suffer too much of a shock in the civilization annihilator crisis. they successfully used the tribute civilization to divert most of the threat. as for what the tribute civilization thought of them, the conqueror empire did not care at all. the first proposal put forward by this civilization was to reduce the number of seats on the board to 3. furthermore, it seemed that they were prepared to further strengthen the rights of the galaxy council through the veto. the ambition of a wolf seemed to be clear to the world, but there were also voices of opposition in the galaxy community. under this pressure, the only thing that was finally passed was the use of the council¡¯s vetoes, and the proposal to reduce the size of the council was left unanswered. although the conqueror empire was unwilling, they put this matter aside for the time being due to the obstruction of the other two council civilizations. as for the servant paradise, which represented the needs of both the artificial intelligence civilization and the beehive civilization. just like those civilizations that had never appeared in the community, all the votes were forfeited. the artificial intelligence civilization and the beehive civilization did not have any thoughts about this, because they were civilizations that had never appeared before. in the end, after rounds of competition, the galaxy community still passed several issues. for the first time, the pyro alliance, who attended the meeting as a council civilization, put forward a proposal that made everyone speechless. they demanded for the space amoeba protection act, just as they had done in the past. with the mentality of giving face, this topic was finally passed. after all, it was the first time someone raised a topic in this position, so he had to give some face. along with it was the space amoeba frequency synchronizer that the pyro alliance shared with all civilizations for free. it was an instrument that could render space amoeba in hostile states harmless. unlike docile space whales, space amoebas were aggressive. they usually appeared to hunt space whales. many spaceships from other civilizations had been disgusted by these space creatures that could block the way, but the space amoeba would treat the spaceships equipped with such devices as their own kind. this could be considered a small help to the milky way civilization. however, some civilizations that relied on hunting space amoebas to exchange for things with the presolin were depressed. they always felt that they were being targeted. the pyro alliance thought that it was a good thing, but they did not expect that after the meeting, they would have a conflict with another organization because of a space amoeba. ¡°no way! what kind of bullsh*t name is ¡®nyx goddess¡¯? there¡¯s no problem with your aesthetics, right? why would someone come up with such a ridiculous name?¡± a scientist from the pyro alliance roared at the other end of the communicator. he couldn¡¯t understand the aesthetic standards of those people at all and was deeply disgusted by them. however, the person on the other end of the communicator was not convinced. he directly scolded, ¡°how good is your ¡®lightning¡¯? would a space amoeba accept such a name?¡± two research ships were docked on a gas giant planet, cursing at each other. one of them was the pyro alliance, and the other was the space amoeba rescue agency. just from the name, one could tell what this organization did. at this moment, they were also chattering about the naming rights of a space amoeba larva. as for the protagonist of the debate, the space amoeba larva was pitifully parked on the surface of the gas giant planet, not knowing which spaceship to follow. at first, it thought that it had found its mother, even though that mother looked a little different from it. however, before it could follow them, another mother came. then, it saw that these two mothers did not seem to care about her, which made it afraid. however, just as it was hesitating whether it should leave quietly, it found that a third mother had arrived and passed by the gas giant planet. this time, it didn¡¯t make a choice and followed them directly, leaving only the two research spaceships of the pyro alliance and the space amoeba rescue agency. li wenyuan, who was controlling a large number of spaceships in the milky way, also noticed something amiss. ¡°there¡¯s an unknown heat source following my spaceship?¡± his consciousness looked over and saw a space amoeba larva following his spaceship from afar. it looked a little timid, but it followed him unwaveringly, as if nothing could shake its decision.. Chapter 185 - Chapter 185: Bubbles chapter 185: bubbles translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio a space amoeba larva that looked lost was following li wenyuan¡¯s spaceship. however, from the movement, she seemed a little timid. as everyone knew, space lifeforms that could travel across galaxies in the universe were usually not small. even though this space amoeba was still young, it was still much larger than an average frigate. and the frigates in the milky way, even the smallest ones were large spaceships that could hold up to a hundred people. in the past, no one would have dared to allow such a space amoeba to follow behind a spaceship because it could easily destroy smaller spaceships. most civilian spaceships were not very big. there was once a wealthy businessman who tried to build a luxury passenger spaceship the size of the titan battleship. it was known as never crash in the milky way at that time. however, in fact, the spacecraft crashed into an asteroid during its first voyage because it couldn¡¯t dodge in time, resulting in a disaster that would go down in history. although the cause of the accident had been identified as a hull rupture caused by a collision with an asteroid, there were still many mysterious and conspiracy theories surrounding the accident. in the end, the tycoon who built the spaceship was found dead in his home, adding to the mystery of the accident. since then, the civilian spaceships in the milky way had been miniaturized. only the colonial spaceships that had taken the pioneers still maintained a large size. it was difficult for civilian spaceships to fight back against these giant space lifeforms. they could only rely on their detectors to avoid possible threats in advance. the biological frequency synchronizer provided by the pyro alliance solved this problem. at least, through this equipment, the spaceships could be considered members of the space amoeba and pass through safely. although li wenyuan didn¡¯t need any equipment, he had used similar methods to make his spaceship appear harmless in the eyes of most space lifeforms. in that case, it seemed normal for a lost space amoeba larva to mistake his spaceship for its mother. however, although the words were so, li wenyuan knew more or less about the habits of these space lifeforms. it was the instinct of life to seek benefits and avoid harm, and it was also the instinct of life to seek protection. although this space amoeba larva was ignorant, it was its subconscious behavior to place itself under the protection of a powerful mother. even if it was just an inconspicuous research spaceship, there were differences between civilizations. li wenyuan¡¯s research ship would maintain its original navigation strategy even when encountering space pirates. this was because the firing speed of those weapons could not even match the recovery efficiency of his research ship¡¯s shield. moreover, no one would dare to attack the spaceship of the lost robotic empire. his spaceship that flew around the galaxy even suppressed the activities of the pirates to a certain extent. this space amoeba larva instinctively recognized this power, so it followed him persistently. ¡°what a smart little fellow. let¡¯s go back together.¡± li wenyuan was quite relaxed about this matter. it was rare to meet such an active space creature. although there were civilizations in the universe that used these space lifeforms to supplement their combat power, there were also civilizations that wanted to dissect these space lifeforms and analyze their secrets. however, he had no use for such a weak creature at all. he wanted to keep it at home as a pet. he felt that he might have another pet. after some thought, he opened the random number table. this was used for naming. different strings would represent different words. ¡°since it¡¯s a pet, i have to give it a name first¡­¡± li wenyuan had never been good at naming things, so random was the fastest way. therefore, after several rounds of random selection, li wenyuan magically discovered that a word called bubbles appeared in the random names many times. ¡°is this the will of heaven? i have no choice but to choose it.¡± after a series of complicated biological signals, the young space amoeba that was following far behind finally knew that the signal representing bubbles was calling it. this novel feeling softened its timid posture. it began to get closer to its mother like never before. li wenyuan also slowed down the speed of the spaceship, and together with the bubbles that couldn¡¯t warp, they slowly headed toward the border. at this moment, the pyro alliance and the space amoeba rescue agency, who were still arguing about the name of the space amoeba larva, finally realized that the target of their argument had disappeared! ¡°good fellow! you¡¯re deliberately dragging me so that your people can take her away without anyone knowing, right?¡± the scientists from the pyro alliance were furious, thinking that the other party was playing a conspiracy. however, the rescue agencies were not to be outdone. they felt that the pyro alliance was trying to take advantage of them. not only did they take away the space amoeba, but they also tried to bite back. as a result, the debate became more intense. if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the two research spaceships didn¡¯t carry any weapons, they would have fought long ago. however, just as the argument was about to escalate, the leaders of the two spaceships stopped arguing at the same time and slammed the control panel as if they had just remembered something. ¡°i remember that there¡¯s a¡­¡± ¡°this is bad!¡± they actually gave up arguing at this moment and turned to leave the place urgently. ¡°my dear, you mustn¡¯t be so stupid as to run near there¡­¡± the scientists of the pyro alliance prayed as they began to search for the missing space amoeba. unlike their anxiety, bubbles, who was following li wenyuan¡¯s research spaceship, seemed very relaxed. after finding its mother, the curiosity in its young mind took over. it would often sneak into the atmosphere of the gas giant planet and then fly out with thick smoke. it would also rampage through the asteroid belt, pushing the meteorites to collide like billiards. it seemed to have higher intelligence than the average space amoeba and had a need to play. li wenyuan¡¯s spaceship would not be too far away from it, and he would often wait for it to have fun before setting off. this kind of small matter was not even considered progress for li wenyuan. most of his energy was still placed elsewhere. gray wind¡¯s design for her vassal civilization seemed to be coming to an end. it was hard to imagine what she had done that took so long. although li wenyuan asked if he needed help, gray wind rejected him and said that the mystery would be revealed at the end. in this regard, li wenyuan could only hold on to his terrifying expectations and continue to push forward on his path. for example, building a third circular world, trying to study level 8 technology, or¡­ searching for the secrets of mankind.. Chapter 186 - Chapter 186: Ether Dragon chapter 186: ether dragon translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the curtain was still in effect in this galaxy, as well as in certain places beyond it. this was an unimaginable project. until now, li wenyuan had yet to figure out how big the curtain was. however, with the help of the distant star cluster where gray wind was, he was able to confirm one of the boundaries of the curtain. the distant star cluster was at the boundary of the curtain. in a space about 20 light-years away from the distant star cluster, time and space were in an unbelievable state of stagnation. when the signal reached this point, it was standing still, and the attempt to break through was also unable to proceed smoothly due to the strange phenomenon. strictly speaking, it wasn¡¯t stagnation, but the space and time here had been stretched infinitely. this seemed to be one of the effects of the curtain. according to speculation, this long distance far exceeded the size of the known universe. even if one traveled at tens of thousands of times the speed of light, it was equivalent to walking in the same spot at such a distance. li wenyuan didn¡¯t have much of a choice. he had already retrieved the curtain penetrometer, but he had long deciphered the related records from the civilization annihilator. he had indeed seen a mirage, a dead galaxy that was the opposite of the current galaxy. even with just a glimpse, he could tell that there was no life there. it was a real deathly still, where even microorganisms did not exist. that seemed to be a model used by humans to deceive people. however, no matter how uninhabitable a galaxy-level model was, it would still give birth to life, right? as it turned out, the galaxy beyond the curtain was a forbidden place for all living beings. an unimaginable threat seemed to have shrouded the place and isolated all life. in such a state, li wenyuan did not even dare to use the curtain penetrating function of the curtain penetrometer. what if the former observer civilization was lucky enough to be safe? although the human nature of this universe was very rich, the image of home seemed to be extremely important to humans. otherwise, they would not have built such a huge project to cover the entire galaxy. the fact that humans had yet to return to open the curtain of this galaxy proved that the outside world might not have reached a suitable time yet. li wenyuan could only try his best to collect information about the humans in the milky way and try to piece together the truth of this universe. as his thoughts wandered, li wenyuan suddenly noticed that there was something wrong with bubbles¡¯ condition. it had always been very lively, but suddenly became very stiff. although it still followed the spaceship firmly, it had returned to its previous timid appearance. this obvious abnormality did not seem to be caused by its own factors. as the sensors fluctuated, li wenyuan felt that he had found something that made bubbles feel afraid. he had once grasped the detailed information of a large space zone with the damaged sentry formation that he had picked up. such a megastructure had a function similar to an interstellar monitoring device. although it was not enough to monitor the entire milky way, it was still a powerful functional megastructure that many civilizations could only come across. after his attempt to completely repair the megastructure failed, li wenyuan began to build another sentry formation. today, the construction of this megastructure had long been completed. in addition to the large-scale monitoring, the sensor effect of his spacecraft had also made a qualitative leap. in this case, the galaxies that were still in the unknown state were very suspicious. after he discovered bubbles¡¯ abnormal state, he also noticed that there was a certain galaxy nearby. it was indeed impossible to understand everything in the galaxy through sensors alone. some unknown force prevented the outside world from probing this place, but the hyperspace channel was still connected to this place. only by entering it personally could one understand what was here. this matter naturally aroused li wenyuan¡¯s interest. he had always been searching for the secrets of humans. it was impossible for him to turn a blind eye to such an abnormal place. ¡°is bubbles afraid of this place? generally speaking, this kind of fear is a biological instinct, right? can it be that there are some extremely terrifying space lifeforms here?¡± terrifying space lifeforms were not uncommon in the milky way, and those mythical lifeforms were definitely the main force. every recorded mythical lifeform had destroyed countless ships. this galaxy was so huge that there must be more than just those recorded. the galaxy in front of him seemed to have a similar existence. at the same time, the difference was obvious. the mythical lifeforms in this galaxy were much stronger than the known mother space whale and the split-clawed dragon. it could even use some unknown means to block li wenyuan¡¯s detection of this galaxy. moreover, what level of the administrator civilization did li wenyuan represent? how could his detection be easily blocked? so with great curiosity, he summoned a large fleet, blocking every hyperspace exit of this galaxy. bubbles, on the other hand, left the galaxy under his guidance. when it was far enough away, it returned to its former lively self. after confirming that there were no loopholes and that the tiangang battleship was on standby, li wenyuan ordered a research spaceship that had arrived at the last minute to set off for the star system. at this moment, the atmosphere in the galaxy was gradually burning with danger due to the early arrival of the other groups of people. this galaxy had a k-level star as its main source of gravity, just like many ordinary galaxies in the milky way. such a star could exist in the main sequence for at least 30 billion years, which meant that the life on its planet could have a very long and stable evolution process. it was also one of the most common stars in the milky way. however, there was no life here. a certain space creature occupied this place and turned all the planets here into molten planets covered in magma. and a certain confident and well-prepared khan, as well as two unlucky fellows who had mistakenly entered this place in search of the lost space amoeba, were shivering in this place. ¡°come on, you¡¯re really weak, aren¡¯t you? who gave you the confidence to come here?¡± in contrast to their trembling, there was a strange signal full of arrogance and contempt. a giant creature hovering near a molten planet was using her unique biological organs to imitate the signals commonly used in this galaxy and instilled her thoughts into those spaceships. the spaceship¡¯s translation equipment dutifully translated the content and made these people realize once again that they were facing an unbelievable mythical lifeform. there was almost no record of this giant beast in the milky way, and the two unlucky spaceships of the pyro alliance and space amoeba rescue agency who had mistakenly entered this place had only heard rumors of terrifying carnivorous space lifeforms in this starfield. at that time, they were eager to save the bug and chose to search in this starfield. however, they unfortunately met the main character. as for the khan, he had bought information about this star system from the curator and had thoughts that he shouldn¡¯t have about the mythical lifeforms that were entrenched here. he was hawkeye, one of the last two khans to undergo the great khan¡¯s trial. he needed to have enough achievements to increase his reputation and defeat his competitors. but after being beaten up by the giant beast, he felt that he had been deceived by the curator. ¡°those fellows who were paid clearly said that attacking at a certain frequency would make the ether dragon¡­¡± the khan couldn¡¯t help but complain in his heart. however, halfway through his complaint, he was interrupted by the signal from the behemoth. ¡°attacking at a certain frequency will cause cracks to appear on the scales of the ether dragon, right? but unfortunately, 1 was the one who released this news. do you believe me?¡± the behemoth known as ether dragon shattered the khan¡¯s fantasies easily. as if it could predict the hearts of people, it interrupted the khan¡¯s self-deception in advance. ¡°that¡¯s why i say that this galaxy is very boring. it is unbelievable. how did you give birth to those terrifying guys?¡± it was still talking to itself. it seemed that it had been talking to people for a long time. it seemed to be very talkative. just as it was trying to continue chatting, a spaceship suddenly arrived and changed its tone. ¡°oh, a guest has arrived¡­¡± at this moment, li wenyuan also heard this signal from the spaceship. he looked at the space behemoth and gradually felt surprised.. Chapter 187 - Chapter 187: The Ether Dragon with a Sudden Change in Attitude chapter 187: the ether dragon with a sudden change in attitude translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio when li wenyuan came to this special galaxy with the ether dragon, he felt that if he had a face, he would definitely be unable to hold it in. there was basically no record of a space behemoth like the ether dragon in the milky way. only the curator had some relevant information. however, the curator certainly wouldn¡¯t share this information for free. in their opinion, all information was valuable. even if it was junk information, it was just that the person who needed it had not been found yet. however, no one wanted to find out about this space creature that didn¡¯t seem to be easy to deal with. so until now, the ether dragon was still quite mysterious to the milky way civilization. li wenyuan didn¡¯t know much about this kind of mythical lifeform either, but judging from the mother space whale and the claw splitting dragon he had encountered before, it was impossible for it to be a mythical lifeform. ether dragons of the same level or even higher were definitely not simple. just as he thought, the ether dragon was a ferocious beast. rather than saying that she was a dragon, it would be better to say that she was more like a fish with several pairs of wings and a bloody mouth. the universe was like an ocean to creatures like her. with her body shape, it seemed more suitable for her to travel in space. however, it was well known that fish grew into streamlined bodies in order to move forward quickly in the ocean full of resistance, which obviously did not exist in the universe. the theory of evolution did not apply to cosmic lifeforms that had reached this level. the ether dragon¡¯s wings were not wings in the conventional sense. being the size of a planet, she did not need wings to fly. these translucent wings were more like her special biological organs. the unknown biochemical reaction in her body kept her in a high-temperature state. one could see the light seeping out like a star through her slightly opened terrifying mouth. from these aspects, this was undoubtedly a heavenly veil behemoth that could make people feel fear just by its size. however, the prerequisite for this idea was¡­ one had to ignore the super large bow on her head. a very, very large bow was fixed on the ether dragon¡¯s head, which complemented her size. the bow made of unknown materials did not change color in the space environment, and the high temperature of the ether dragon did not affect it at all. it swayed slightly as she flew. this made her look strangely cute. this kind of thing was too abstract, so much so that li wenyuan almost couldn¡¯t hold it in at the moment he entered this galaxy. originally, he was still guessing if this place was related to humans. now that he saw the ether dragon wearing a bow, he was sure. he felt that only humans would do such a thing. at the same time, the moment he entered, he received a special signal from the ether dragon. ¡°oh, a guest has arrived¡­¡± this was using the lifeform signal to imitate the signal frequency commonly used in the milky way. it was obvious that the ether dragons here were extremely intelligent, unlike the mother space whale, who could not even communicate. she could even take the initiative to communicate with the milky way civilization, instead of having the milky way civilization create a translator to communicate. it would be strange if such a huge cosmic lifeform did not have intelligence. it was impossible for such an exquisite body to be filled with irrational organizations. the ether dragon with a big bow did not show any hostility. it seemed to be interested in everyone who came here. although there were a lot of destroyed spaceships floating around, one could tell that they were newly promoted cosmic trash from the state of the spaceships. the origin of this cosmic trash was also very clear. li wenyuan saw hawkeye khan, who had been beaten to a pulp, and two other research spaceships from other civilizations in the milky way. the moment the khan saw li wenyuan, he was ecstatic. he recognized that it was the administrator¡¯s spaceship. he had once personally experienced the strength of the administrator fleet. he believed that the administrator must have come here to deal with this ether dragon and eliminate this mythical lifeform. in that case, even if his fleet was severely damaged here, he could still win enough reputation in the great khan¡¯s trial with the remains of the ether dragons. at least he wouldn¡¯t suffer too much loss. however, li wenyuan did not have such plans, because the moment he received the communication from the ether dragons, his database suddenly reacted to it. [ ether dragon ] [ introduction: this is an unbelievable space lifeform. we don¡¯t know if there are other living ether dragons in the universe. the one here might be the last one. however, our research on it still gave us some gains. ] [ special remarks: these giant beasts might have been born before the big bang. perhaps they didn¡¯t look like this at that time. their bodies had withstood the test of the big bang, but as the laws of the universe were redefined, this universe was no longer suitable for them to live in. they were weakening until they could be easily killed. ] accompanying it was a technology that existed independently from the technology tree. [ replica dragon scale armor ] [ technology level: 8 ] [ introduction: the most unique thing about the ether dragon is undoubtedly its body parts that can withstand the big bang. even if it can only restore 1% of its original strength, it is still much stronger than the zero-element armor made of degenerate matter. ] [ possibility of technology: none ] ¡°the big bang is here?¡± knowing the origins of the ether dragon, li wenyuan found it unbelievable. the big bang was a hypothesis of the origin of the universe that had existed in his previous life. although it was widely accepted, there was still no evidence to prove it in some aspects, so it was still in a theoretical state. this theory believed that the universe had been in a state of singularity with infinitely high density and temperature for a limited time in the past, and the current universe was born in the rapid expansion equivalent to an explosion. this galaxy seemed to be based on this hypothesis as well. however, from the introduction of the ether dragon, the humans here seemed to have proven the theory to be correct. with this level of background, the origins of the ether dragon could be said to be unbelievably great. but now, this ether dragon with a bow on its head seemed to have completely lost its style. although the introduction said that her armor had withstood the test of the big bang, judging from the energy reaction, this ether dragon was not that powerful. although she was an existence that was difficult to rival for the milky way civilization, li wenyuan could still easily deal with her. ¡°was it because of the change in the laws of the universe mentioned in the introduction that this creature became so weak?¡± li wenyuan guessed. it was also at this moment that the attitude of the ether dragon gradually changed from interesting to passionate. she seemed to have discovered something about the origin of the spaceship, so much so that her huge body became excited. she jumped between the stars and flew directly to li wenyuan¡¯s spaceship. the small research spaceship was not even a toy in front of this planetary beast. it was an exaggeration to say that it was dust. however, the khan hawkeye¡¯s spaceship and the other two unlucky fellows who had accidentally entered the area felt that the ether dragon, which had been chattering non-stop just a moment ago, was now obedient.. Chapter 188 - Chapter 188: The Administrator chapter 188: the administrator translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°the humans had yet to return, but their spaceship had appeared here. you, or you two, should be related to humans, right?¡± ¡°it¡¯s unbelievable. 1 thought that no one else in this galaxy would know about humans other than me. it turns out that i¡¯ve finally found someone i can communicate with!¡± this ether dragon seemed to be very lonely. it was rare for her to meet an existence who also knew about humans. the talkative her instantly began to confide in others. li wenyuan wanted to say that there were quite a lot of people in this milky way who knew about humans. at least all the lost empires were inextricably linked to the fleeing of the enlightened ones. however, this ether dragon clearly did not know about these things. for some reason, she had been staying in this galaxy that looked a little special and did not have any specific performance. she was in a state of staying at home. she was still talking non-stop, as if she had been looking for someone to say these words to for a long time. ¡°to be honest, i thought that humans had returned, but they never appear alone. every time they appear, they come in groups.¡± ¡°so i¡¯m sure you¡¯re not a human, but since you can use a spaceship unique to humans, you must be very close to them, right? perhaps you¡¯re their successor?¡± ¡°but whether you know about this or not, 1 have to get it out now! i¡¯ve been holding it in for a long time!¡± the ether dragon was in high spirits, and even the signal it sent over was not very stable. one had to guess to understand the meaning of the entire signal. li wenyuan also keenly discovered that the ether dragon was no longer using the universal signal of the milky way. instead, it was using a special signal unique to humans that only he could understand. he had only received such a signal in the ruins related to humans. the overly complicated encryption method made it impossible to crack this thing without some human means. however, this ether dragon was able to skillfully use this signal. her relationship with humans might be extraordinary. the era she lived in was probably the time when human activities were the most frequent. ¡°you know what? humans are really scary! for an old senior like me, who had experienced the big bang, they just beat me up without giving me any face!¡± ¡°at that time, although i was not as strong as i am now, i was still an existence that could easily cross the void space and arrive at this milky way. in the end, two of my wings were broken on the spot, and it took me a long time to grow them back!¡± the ether dragon¡¯s signal was filled with all sorts of emotional epithets. it sounded like she was speaking as a human. it sounded very emotional and its way of thinking was very strange, but li wenyuan felt a sense of familiarity. this wasn¡¯t a complaint, but the feeling of exposing one¡¯s dark history to friends as a topic of conversation after a long separation. it seemed that ether dragon had not met someone like li wenyuan who could talk about a thing or two in a long time. she was also very excited when talking about this dark history. as for the humans being scary which she mentioned, li wenyuan agreed. there was nothing more terrifying than humans in this galaxy. immediately after, the ether dragon spoke of her subsequent encounters. ¡°i was beaten up very miserably, but i was finally awakened from that muddleheaded state of madness.¡± ¡°it¡¯s not quite right to say that i was beaten up, because i was about to be beaten to death, and i didn¡¯t even have the ability to resist. this thing was forcefully installed on me before i regained consciousness.¡± as it spoke, the ether dragons shook its huge head, and even the huge bow swayed. hence, li wenyuan looked at the big bow that was completely different from the entire ether dragon. then, he gradually understood what it was. [ dimensional adaption (ether dragon modification) ] [ introduction: when we first encountered the ether dragon, she was a monster without any reason. she would attack any existence that approached her. this didn¡¯t seem to match her background, so we found out the reason. it turned out that as she stayed in this universe for more and more time, her intelligence gradually deteriorated and dissipated with the weakening of her body, and she even became a beast that relied on her instincts to survive. destroying this special life form that might be the last in the universe is too much of a pity. we have decided to cure her. ] [ special remarks: this device can ensure that the ether dragon will not continue to weaken, but the dissipation of original intelligence is irreversible. we can only use this device to assist her in simulating intelligence with human thinking. experts had tried to use a genetic method to put the ether dragon¡¯s consciousness into an artificial body and turn it into a dragon mother, but this was eventually stopped. as for why this device looks like a bow, you need to ask an expert. ] he was observing the strange giant bow, and the ether dragon had also mentioned the thing on her head. ¡°although it looks abstract, this thing has indeed protected me¡­¡± ¡°in my remaining memories, 1 can see that i¡¯ve gradually become a mindless beast¡­ it¡¯s as if i¡¯ve been forcefully modified by something. everything about me is distorted. even now, i can clearly recall the terrifying feeling of my consciousness being in chaos.¡± ¡°i know that 1 might have already died once. reviving my thoughts might not necessarily be my original thoughts, but i¡¯m still very grateful to humans. it¡¯s not because they¡¯re powerful, but because i was indeed helped.¡± ¡°i want to do something for them, but i¡¯m too weak. 1 can only be raised here like a pet¡­¡± when she talked about her experience, the ether dragon was very calm. she had no objections to her identity as a pet, and she was sincerely grateful to the humans. perhaps this was the effect of the human way of thinking. at least the virtue of gratitude was passed down in her bloodline. after saying those words, the ether dragon spoke of its purpose for staying here. at the same time, it made li wenyuan suppress the thought of praising humans in his heart. ¡°and so, i was transformed into a female dragon. i was the one who suggested it because 1 wanted humans to see our race grow stronger.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve already laid a few eggs on the planet of this galaxy, but for some reason, there hasn¡¯t been any movement for a long time.¡± ¡°in order to protect the egg, 1 can only stay in this galaxy. i didn¡¯t even have the time to say goodbye when the humans left¡­¡± her signal was a little sad. it seemed that she really cared about this matter. li wenyuan did not know what to say. it was very normal for creatures like the ether dragons, which were born before the big bang, to be genderless. however, humans had actually modified it into a female and even allowed her to lay eggs to give birth to offspring. to a certain extent, it was already powerful enough. in the end, the ether dragons grieved for a while before asking a question. ¡°speaking of which¡­ i¡¯ve been talking to myself for so long, but i haven¡¯t had the time to ask who you are.¡± ¡°we¡¯re fated to meet. when the little dragon hatches, i¡¯ll give you one, okay?¡± ¡°even this kind of hospitality etiquette has been passed down?¡± although li wenyuan was secretly complaining about the ether dragon¡¯s passion, he still passed on his administrator title. at this moment, he was considering whether he should bring the ether dragon and her eggs back. after all, the milky way was still quite dangerous. it might be a good choice for him to take care of this human insider left behind from ancient times. however, he did not expect that the ether dragon, who had received the message, to directly reply, ¡°the administrator? it sounds a little similar to the administration matrix. isn¡¯t that the humans¡¯ milky way¡¯s comprehensive testing machine? are you guys related?¡± this unexpected information caused the entire galaxy to fall silent.. Chapter 189 - Chapter 189: Guess chapter 189: guess translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio in fact, a long time ago, li wenyuan had some guesses about his identity as the administration matrix. from the name alone, it seemed to be an integrated control system to maintain the normal operation of what. according to the information left in the ruins related to humans, the administration matrix might be a monitor to ensure the smooth development of the milky way civilization as a whole and not to die in some inexplicable crisis. li wenyuan himself was also trying to act according to the original duties of the administration matrix in the milky way. in addition to searching for human relics, he was also wary of threats that could destroy the milky way. however, there were still many strange things. the biggest problem was that the administration matrix responsible for maintaining the normal progress of the milky way had become such a miserable state. when li wenyuan first arrived here, he was really destitute. even the most basic escort fleet did not exist here. the entire earth was even on the countdown to self-destruction. after developing for so long and vaguely regaining its former glory, he knew very well how powerful the administration matrix that o had inherited from humanity was. however, logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be an existence stronger than the administration matrix in this milky way. before humans covered the milky way with the curtain, it was impossible for them to leave a threat inside that even the administration matrix couldn¡¯t deal with. otherwise, what was the difference between planting a bomb in his own backyard? however, the administration matrix had still become dilapidated. this was undoubtedly abnormal. even the lost empires, which had been forcefully upgraded, could be maintained until now. why was the administration matrix, a genuine human civilization-level monitoring device, so easily damaged? abandoning the unrealistic idea that the administration matrix was a peaceful artificial intelligence without any military deterrence, which was why it was destroyed by some blind civilization, all signs seemed to point to an unbelievable terrorist threat in the galaxy. this threat had a huge battle with the administration matrix after the humans left. at least, the administration matrix had suffered heavy losses. as for whether the threat had been resolved or whether it was in some kind of hibernation state, these were still mysteries that needed to be found. the ether dragon¡¯s explanation gave li wenyuan a new guess. the milky way¡¯s comprehensive testing machine sounded like a comprehensive term that covered many aspects. as everyone knew, the final stages of the test were usually the examination and evaluation. then, was the part that carried out the milky way exam also, or was it once, a part of the administration matrix? li wenyuan had always remembered one thing because he hadn¡¯t seen that string of characters for a very, very long time. ¡°the administration matrix has been completed.¡± when he restarted his own database and received the tiangang battleship, a special additional explanation popped up. he thought that it would be gradually completed in the future exploration of the galaxy, but it turned out that there were many things related to humans in the galaxy, but not many things related to the administration matrix. the administration matrix was still in an incomplete state. this part that could not be found was also one of the secrets and truths he had been searching for. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? what¡¯s wrong? oh, oh, you¡¯re an artificial intelligence, right? maybe you¡¯re not interested in organic lifeforms like me? if you don¡¯t need the little dragon, i can help you find rare minerals¡­¡± the ether dragon did not understand what li wenyuan¡¯s long silence meant. what did he mean? it was a common situation. she had long known that this spaceship that was related to humans was an al after all, there was nothing in this spaceship, not even a robot. generally speaking, only the al would use this kind of spaceship that did not even carry an individual. after all, the multifunctional drones operated by al could solve most of the problems. li wenyuan also came back to his senses with the ether dragon¡¯s signal. he looked at the molten planets in the galaxy and understood why these planets looked like this. the ether dragon had laid her eggs on these planets. the eggs themselves had unbelievable temperatures, turning these planets into furnaces. as for why these eggs had not hatched after so long, li wenyuan thought for a moment and drove the fleet surrounding this galaxy in. ¡°that¡¯s why you humans are so terrifying¡­¡± the ether dragon, who was being scanned by a large group of research spaceships, grumbled. li wenyuan had already built a star base in this galaxy. a fleet was parked near this base as a guard. he felt that it was better for him to be directly responsible for the safety of the ether dragon and her eggs. this creature, which was born before the big bang, might be able to help him uncover the secrets of this universe. the unlucky ones who had accidentally entered this place had already been asked to leave. the pyro alliance and the space amoeba rescue agency were still fine, but hawkeye khan felt that things were not looking good when he saw the ether dragon¡¯s shocking attitude. and just as he had guessed, this mysterious and powerful space creature with an unknown background wasn¡¯t hostile to the administrator. or rather, the ether dragon was maintaining an unbelievably friendly and intimate attitude towards the administrator. as for whether this situation was caused by the terrifying fleets that had swarmed over, it was another matter. the hawkeye khan now felt that his chances of winning the great khan¡¯s trial had dropped to an unprecedented level. originally, he thought that he could still compete with lone wolf khan. however, as he suffered a double loss at the hands of the ether dragon, his disadvantage had been magnified infinitely. at this moment, he was cursing the curator in his heart for not keeping their word. the weakness of the ether dragon provided by those guys was actually wrong! no matter how frequently they attacked the ether dragon, her scales did not change at all. thus, while seeking guidance from his mentor, hawkeye khan decided to question those curators about why they did not do what they were paid to do. the pyro alliance, which had returned to the interstellar society, had also made public the records of the mythical lifeform, the ether dragons. it also made the milky way civilization understand that there was another behemoth that seemed to be related to the administrator. this galaxy also gained a new name¡ªgreenhouse dragon nest. after all, because of the relationship between the ether dragons and her eggs, the average temperature here was much higher than in any other galaxy. as for li wenyuan, who had surrounded the ether dragon with a large group of research spaceships, he used a portion of his research abilities to investigate why the ether dragon¡¯s eggs had not hatched. although he had also guessed that it was because there was only one female ether dragon that led to this situation, after actual inspection, he discovered that humans had long solved this problem. she was parthenogenetic. parthenogenetic reproduction seemed to be common only in more primitive creatures, but it was obvious that creatures at the level of the ether dragon did not apply to this law. everything about her was very healthy, but she was quite shy about li wenyuan¡¯s physical examination method. she hesitated for a long time before reluctantly agreeing to the physical examination under the deterrence of a large number of fleets and the worry about the eggs. in the process, she also learned that this visitor who was suspected to be from the artificial intelligence civilization had a direct inheritance relationship with humans. in essence, he was a part of humans. therefore, she was glad that she did not have any bad thoughts about humans. if so, she might be treated as an unstable factor and eliminated. ¡°did you find anything?¡± after the inspection, the ether dragon asked about the inspection. although there was no expression on the giant beast¡¯s face, one could hear her anxiety and anticipation from the verbal signals that were filled with decorative symbols. ¡°i definitely found something.¡± li wenyuan pondered and looked at the molten planets flowing with lava. then, he continued, ¡°it depends on whether you can accept your eggs wearing that kind of bow¡­.¡± Chapter 190 - Chapter 190: Is There a Secret in the Black Hole? chapter 190: is there a secret in the black hole? translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the results of the inspection were out. it was still the rules of this universe that affected the incubation of the ether dragon egg. even though she had been transformed into an egg-laying creature, her descendants were still not suitable to live in this environment. in other words, these eggs would also be equipped with a dimensional adaptor. perhaps these ether dragons would never be able to get rid of the reality of living with a bow on their head for the rest of their lives, but living creatures needed to learn to adapt. he could replicate the dimensional adaptor, but he could not change the shape of the bow. even if this was just the bad taste of an expert, maybe this appearance also had a deeper meaning. the ether dragon did not object to this. her thinking could not be judged by common sense. she felt that the bow was quite good. therefore, after a period of time, a strange scene that could be called an interstellar wonder appeared in the greenhouse dragon nest galaxy. every planet in this galaxy looked very normal at first glance. molten planets were also relatively common planets in the galaxy, and they were one of the types of planets that had classified records. however, if one continued to look, one would not be able to ignore the bow on the top of the planets. even those planets with a very large tilt angle had their bows placed in the direction of the earth¡¯s axis. this kind of scene was too strange. li wenyuan, who felt that he might never see such a wonderful scene again, stored the image records of these planets in the database as a souvenir. and with these & dimensional adaptors, the molten planet began to show a phenomenon that was different from before. the lava flowing on the surface began to boil, and the light was also moving towards orange. the temperature of the planet was also getting higher and higher, and from afar, it looked like a small star. all kinds of phenomena looked like lifeless eggs that had come to life. the ether dragon, who was hatching eggs for the first time, was also quite happy about this. in this situation, she felt that she would definitely be able to hatch a little dragon. her shyness from the full-body checkup had long disappeared, leaving behind only joy. after that, li wenyuan chatted with the ether dragon for a while and realized that this fellow was like an old hen that refused to move from its nest. it had settled down here a long time ago and had never left. she didn¡¯t have the ability to monitor the entire galaxy. being able to block this galaxy was already her powerful ability as an ether dragon. however, thanks to her, li wenyuan still managed to learn some secrets. this ether dragon was very similar to presolin. she had wandered here. at that time, there was no curtain, but she had become a beast due to the deterioration of her intelligence. she was entrenched in the inner part of the galaxy, discovered by humans, and cured. during the time when she followed the humans in a daze and decided to stay in one place to hatch her little dragons, she realized that the humans were very concerned about the black hole, as if they wanted to learn something from it. although she had been cut off from the outside world because she had stayed at home, this news still gave li wenyuan a clue. the only level 10 technology he had now came from a message left behind by a human trapped in the black hole¡¯s gravity. until now, he had not been able to actually study the technology called the strange cycle. however, he had already experienced the terrifying effects of this technology. in the war that destroyed the civilization annihilator, due to some sort of ongoing agreement, the power that the curtain penetrometer bestowed upon him was also effective against him. at that time, he didn¡¯t know what was going on, but through the records of the curtain penetrometer, he discovered that the root of everything was the wish of the civilization annihilator to make a 300-level cycle. he knew that the unreasonable recycling technology was the root cause of the lost empire¡¯s strength. through some tests, he discovered that the so-called recycling technology was actually a degraded version of the strange cycle. among the secret technologies of the lost empire, this recycling technology had many categories, such as energy-focusing formation, shield mathematical analysis, etc., belonging to different recycling technologies. however, the strange cycle did not have such a baffling classification at all. it seemed to have synthesized all the truths from ancient times to the present. just one cycle was equivalent to countless cycles of the lost empire. and the power of the curtain penetrometer was obviously limited. it was not that omnipotent. the desire to make a 300-level cycle did make him stronger. still, in fact, through the traces left in the database, he discovered that the technology of strange cycle had changed during the war with the civilization annihilator. the change was very small. it only allowed the strange cycle to have a few records of cycles, but it still made his spaceship become a mosaic that was covered by strong light. it was hard to understand why such a technology that was completely unreasonable and did not follow the laws of physics and could be called a miracle existed in this universe. however, the memories of the ether dragon and the origin of the strange cycle seemed to indicate that the black hole, which represented the end of the universe, contained unimaginable secrets. humans had also made important discoveries there, and it was very likely that it was the reason why humans left in a hurry and covered the place with a curtain. ¡°in that case, i also need to go in and take a look¡­¡± li wenyuan thought so, then bid farewell to the ether dragon. at the same time, he reminded her not to run around. the milky way was not as safe as it seemed. and he himself decided to return to that special galaxy ¨C the galaxy with a black hole as the source of gravity and dozens of dead planets orbiting it. after he solved the ring crisis, it was here that he discovered the technology of the strange cycle. at that time, gray wind, who came with him, seemed to have encountered something that would only happen in a supernatural story. she heard something calling her from the black hole. it was also after he intercepted the signal containing the strange cycle near the black hole that gray wind told him that the feeling of being called had disappeared. it looked like the ¡°something¡± in the black hole had lured her over to get the level 10 technology. ¡°but why did it call gray wind and not me?¡± li wenyuan was a little puzzled. he had asked gray wind about what happened after the incident. gray wind said that it was a wonderful feeling. there was nothing in her consciousness, but she felt like she was being called by a black hole. her name did not appear at all, but she knew that it was calling her. it was too idealistic and difficult to find a precise explanation. she was a composite of nanobots, and this kind of robot dreaming of electronic specters was too ridiculous. li wenyuan could only keep it in mind and wait for the future to discover something. he didn¡¯t specifically forbid the galaxy from being opened to the public, and ever since a tourist who accidentally passed by discovered the wonders of this place filled with dead planets, there had been an endless stream of people coming here. there were scientists who studied the influence of black holes on the celestial bodies around them, space poets who wanted to experience the feeling of death, and tourists who came purely because of their fame. although li wenyuan didn¡¯t seem to be on guard against this place, he was actually paying attention to this place, especially the spaceships near the black hole. he wanted to know if anyone else had received the same name as gray wind, but after so much time, all the spaceships he recorded avoided the black hole far away, unwilling to get close to such a place. now, he felt that he should go in and take a look himself.. Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: Void Realm Mentor chapter 191: void realm mentor translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the decision to enter the black hole was an unbelievable thought. everyone knew the nature of a black hole. it was a terrifying celestial body that even light could not escape from. the writers in the milky way had created many works related to black holes, some of which were philosophical and some were science fiction. however, all of this was just a guess. no one knew what the black hole really looked like. there were once fanatical world-weary people in the milky way who rushed into the black hole, but people only saw the spaceship being torn apart, disintegrated, and turned into a part of the rays released in the high-speed rotation. normal people were not willing to enter the black hole to find out. even those scientists who wanted to explore the horizon did not dare to enter the black hole. they would only conduct research within a limited distance and express their views. but now, li wenyuan had a different view of black holes. ¡°the giant building¡¯s material depressurizing device has already reached the point of snatching food from the black hole. at least it¡¯s not a place that can only enter but not exit¡­¡± he controlled a material depressurizing device built in the galaxy where the fish tank planet was located. this megastructure was now uncompressing the infinitely compressed matter from the black hole at all times. it was conservatively estimated that this material depressurizing device could work for hundreds of millions of years. if the black hole could not be replenished with material, it might not even take so long for it to disappear from the universe. the problem now was how to ensure that part of his consciousness could fall into the black hole horizon. after staying in this universe for so long, li wenyuan was more or less like a real mechanical intelligence, allowing a part of his consciousness to enter the individual machine and exist as a sub-body controlled by him. the feeling was like having countless synaptic limbs that had complete senses. it was not something that could be explained by a simple clone. in this way, he could avoid the risk of his consciousness entering the black hole. no one knew if the part of consciousness in the black hole horizon could come back. however, by backing up the data of that part of his consciousness, he could directly abandon that part of his consciousness to end the risk if there were any unexpected situations. it was just that his consciousness was still an extremely complicated and huge amount of data. even if it was only a part of it, in order to ensure the normal interaction of consciousness streams, it needed to be carried by relatively sophisticated equipment. the strength of such a device was usually not enough to withstand the tidal tear caused by the gravity of a black hole. perhaps he needed to use the anti-gravity technology of the material depressurizing device that could steal food from the inside of a black hole. therefore, he began to build a suitable consciousness carrier according to the principle of the material depressurizing device. while he was preparing to enter the black hole, many changes occurred in the milky way. the first thing hawkeye khan did after coming out of the greenhouse dragon nest was to find his psionic mentor. he was an extremely powerful psionite, but his psionic potential had always been hidden. it was obvious that no one in the raider tribe, who was either begging or on the road, could detect his potential. therefore, he had always appeared ordinary. even though he had witnessed the terrifying fleet of the administrator and yearned for such power, he only had an empty dream. it was difficult for him to take a step forward in actual operations. after all, there were also some who had long since understood their own decadence and were planning to rebuild their tribes. they had a higher reputation in the tribe, and they had more resources. the raiders were more inclined to listen to the leadership of an old wise man than a young man. however, all these difficulties were solved after he met his mentor. his mentor had discovered his psionic potential and activated his psionic power. now, he, the hawkeye khan, possessed a powerful psionic power that did not lose to the chosen one. his mentor, after hearing his request to unite the raider tribe, didn¡¯t say whether he would help or not. but no matter what he asked, he would get guidance. and because of this, he gradually flourished within the ranks of the great khan, defeating one enemy after another, and was getting closer and closer to the position he had dreamed of. he had thought that he would be able to sit in the position of the great khan and establish his great khan empire just like that, forcing the milky way civilization to bow down to him. however, the sudden appearance of a nobody completely disrupted his pace and even made him feel ashamed of his inferiority. lone wolf had used a speed far more terrifying than his to become a khan and win the hearts of most people. ever since lone wolf appeared, he realized that something mysterious had been taken away from him, and everything had gone wrong. for example, suddenly slipping in a martial arts tournament, or the childhood sweetheart who was engaged to someone else, or the failure to kill the ether dragon and ended up accompanying the only fleet at hand. if he was the son of heaven¡¯s will, then lone wolf was the son of heaven¡¯s will killer, causing the light that should have been shining to darken. in this cold and cruel milky way, only his teacher could give him some warmth. thus, he drove his broken spaceship to this galaxy with a group of special existences. once he entered the galaxy, he could see a dense nebula that seemed to fill the entire universe. these nebulae seemed to have been released by someone because the celestial bodies here had already formed a stable celestial system. there should not be such dense primordial matter. however, looking at the center of the galaxy, above the star, one could understand where these nebulae came from. a huge rock that looked like an inverted mountain peak floated above the star. such a huge cornerstone platform was enough to support several super-large cities. above the platform was a mountain peak that was similar in structure. it seemed to be pressing down on the foundation stone, but there was a gap between them. the space between the two giant rocks that were floating with mysterious power was surrounded by an undetectable psionic power. it was as if it came from another world, and a huge amount of nebula matter was surging out of it. anyone who was familiar with the void realm would find that this galaxy seemed to imitate the feeling of czero¡¯s dust inside the void realm. the hawkeye khan, who had once again arrived, cast aside his previous unhappiness and flew happily toward the looming city between the mountain-like boulders. this was where his mentor lived. they were a group of people who had in-depth research on the void realm and psionic power. no one knew where these people came from, but hawkeye knew where his mentor came from. it was also the civilization avatar that he often used in the milky way, a civilization that was destroyed by the end of reincarnation ¨C the duncan race. just like how the watcher wasn¡¯t completely destroyed, there were still some wise men in the duncan race who had predicted the outcome and sent people to hide. the ones who were here now were the ones who were hiding. and this city that loomed in the void realm was known by the hawkeye khan as the void realm walkers. the nebula was still expanding, and li wenyuan, who was preparing to enter the void realm, also used the anti-gravity technology of the material depressurizing device on a spaceship. a part of his consciousness had already entered it, and the spaceship was heading toward the black hole.. Chapter 192 - Chapter 192: Black Hole Galaxy chapter 192: black hole galaxy translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio this black hole galaxy with a huge number of dead planets had a special situation. according to the information he had intercepted near the black hole, there was probably an unbelievable secret inside the black hole. li wenyuan made a backup of the data of the consciousness that was about to sink into the black hole. although his mechanical consciousness could make him fearless, he still needed to be mentally prepared to enter the interior of this mysterious celestial body. the matter was torn and dragged by gravity, and then the high-speed friction produced an accumulation disk that continuously released intense rays. this was one of the important methods to observe a black hole because the black hole itself was invisible. the disc-like luminous disc surrounded the darkness in the center, and whether it was the detection of radiation or gravitational anomalies, it could simulate an invisible celestial body in the virtual world. the spaceship was approaching. although the strong jet was deflected by the shield, the shield system outside the spaceship would fail when it got close to a certain extent. the only thing left was the armor. the anti-gravity system also began to work as the distance approached. this tool, which had the same working principle as the material depressurizing device, used gravity to fight gravity and performed its duty well. according to the current strength, at least before entering the horizon of the black hole, this spacecraft carrying part of li wenyuan¡¯s consciousness would not be torn to pieces by the tidal force like the materials in the accretion disk. however, what would happen after entering the vision was still a guess. the horizon was the boundary between the inside and outside of the black hole. logically speaking, light, signals, data, and everything else could not escape from here. li wenyuan seemed to be walking on a path that could only be entered but not exited. even if the anti-gravity technology of the material depressurizing device could allow the compressed matter to leave the black hole, it was difficult to guarantee that his spaceship would not be a highly compressed mass of matter when it came out again. however, there was nothing to be afraid of. even if he couldn¡¯t get out, he would only lose a spaceship and a portion of his consciousness data, and he had already made a backup. as the black hole¡¯s horizon got closer and closer, the universe seen from the spaceship¡¯s perspective gradually changed. the huge mass of a black hole would always affect the surrounding cosmic environment. the space-time curvature here had already changed. the sensors were still correcting the position of the stars, but the speed of the signal was gradually slowing down. the extended space extended the time of transmission, making everything slow down. at this time, some scientists who were conducting extraterrestrial exploration on the dead planet in the black hole galaxy inadvertently noticed that a spaceship was approaching the black hole. the border of the galaxy was not closed. as this was only an experiment, li wenyuan did not chase away the scholars and tourists who had been here for a long time. the scientists here had lived here for several years, studying dead planets and black holes all day long. with the adaptation and modification of their genes to the dead planet, as well as the living cabins prepared in advance, they could live on the dead planet and carry out their favorite scientific research. observing a black hole from a planet was something they did all the time. therefore, when a spaceship¡¯s signal was detected at an unbelievable distance, every scientist revealed a surprised expression. ¡°is the unmanned spaceship accidentally captured by the black hole¡¯s gravity? or is it simply the fanatical behavior of a certain researcher?¡± some people guessed so, but soon, some people realized that the signal of the spaceship was from the administrator. ¡°it¡¯s the administrator? could they have discovered something from the black hole?¡± this lost robotic empire was a super civilization recognized by the milky way. after experiencing so many milky way crises, everyone understood that the technological level of the administrator was not at the level that the milky way should have. if it was this civilization that started researching black holes, then their discoveries would definitely be more than all the other civilizations in the milky way. these scientists were very concerned about this and immediately focused on observing the movements of the administrator spacecraft. as time passed, the distance between the spaceship and the black hole¡¯s horizon was getting closer and closer. it looked like it was slowing down, but it was actually an illusion caused by the increasing curvature of spacetime. and just as li wenyuan was about to touch the vision, he once again received the message that had been circulating here for a long time. the photon here was in a critical environment where it was not sucked in by the black hole but could not leave. they spun around the black hole, forming a photon ball. the gravitational lens effect in this position was unprecedentedly huge. looking straight at the side of the spaceship, what he saw was not the universe and darkness, but the tail of the spaceship. the light rays circled around this position, as if the spaceship itself had been twisted into a ring. the string of information that was trapped here was at this boundary. only the brave warriors who dared to come to this distance could receive this string of brave information. [ 1 see the end of time, the never-ending cycle¡­ ] [ and all of this will be recorded here. ] a human scientist named professor left behind such a message. it sounded weird and didn¡¯t seem like something a physics scholar who had studied physics for his entire life would say. however, li wenyuan was also looking forward to it. he hoped that he could learn the secrets of this place through this trip to the black hole. the scientists who were observing the dead planet watched the spaceship slow down from sublight speed to turtle speed as it approached the black hole bit by bit. when it reached a certain limit, the spacecraft no longer moved a millimeter, leaving only an image that seemed to be forever falling. the observing scientists also sighed, knowing that this meant that the administrator¡¯s spacecraft had entered the horizon. from then on, they would no longer know the fate of the spaceship. everything that happened on the horizon would be unknown to anyone. this image would be the last trace until the redshift of the image became larger and larger, and then it would completely disappear from this universe. ¡°i really hope the administrator can find something¡­ we¡¯ve been studying black holes for so long. even if there¡¯s nothing in the black hole, this matter alone is enough to fulfill our wish¡­¡± the scientist sighed, but he did not move the observer aimed at the black hole. he knew that the space-time inside the black hole did not flow in a linear manner, and his civilization had a story similar to watching a chess game. perhaps his action would be an extremely long wait. however, he believed that the mechanical intelligence of the administrator would definitely yield something.. Chapter 193 - Chapter 193: Inside the Vision chapter 193: inside the vision translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio li wenyuan entered the vision, and as he expected, this was a journey of no return. the anti-gravity principle of the material depressurizing device could not drag the spaceship out of there unscathed. compared to the infinitely compressed material, it was still too difficult to drag away a precise object of the size of the spaceship. he could leave now, but he knew that the moment he left the vision, the spaceship would disintegrate completely due to its anti-gravity system, turning into a mass of fine fundamental particles. this did not match his needs. therefore, the moment he entered the vision, he decided to let the spaceship stay in the vision forever. at this moment, there was only darkness on the horizon. from the senses, the black hole seemed to be another universe, except that it was completely dark and dead. the universe outside could still be seen on the horizon. it was a sphere, just like observing a black hole in the universe outside. the universe inside the black hole was also observing the universe outside. at this moment, li wenyuan felt as if he was looking at the entire universe. the unbelievably huge supercluster of galaxies was just an insignificant dot in the cosmic sphere. the milky way was a color block that couldn¡¯t be distinguished within this point. this feeling of seeing the entire universe shocked li wenyuan. although he was prepared, he felt that the universe was too huge. he hadn¡¯t even fully explored the current galaxy, and this was only a small part of the universe. however, this place could give birth to so many fresh lives and create one magical story after another. ¡°did human beings decide to enter the real sea of stars after seeing this scene in the black hole?¡± li wenyuan couldn¡¯t help but have such thoughts. only after experiencing the vastness of the universe did he understand that the milky way was never a place worth staying forever. curiosity was the nature of all living things. the yearning and exploration of the unknown were always the driving force for progress. the scene in the black hole also aroused the passion of li wenyuan, who was a human being. the sphere representing the universe was gradually moving away as the spacecraft fell, which meant that the spacecraft was approaching the singular point. this was the endpoint of the black hole, a point where the density tended to be infinite. however, the space-time laws here had already changed due to the unbelievable gravitational force. the spaceship would forever fall toward the singular point but would never enter it. soon, there was only silence in his vision and a spaceship that was always in a falling state. the anti-gravity system was still working tenaciously, which allowed li wenyuan to preserve his mechanical consciousness and think about the secrets of this place. lie entered the black hole, but he didn¡¯t find anything. perhaps the ultimate secret would be hidden in the black hole singular point, but it was impossible for his spaceship to fall there one day. other than the singular point and the cosmic sphere that was no longer visible, there seemed to be nothing in the black hole. there was no end of time as the professor mentioned, nor was there any never-ending cycle. just like the meaning of the black hole, this was a place of silence that ended everything. ¡°why? is it because i¡¯m not named?¡± li wenyuan thought about the possible situation and guessed that he might have missed a necessary step. in the message left behind by the professor, it was mentioned that more than ten human warriors had been designated and entered the black hole. there seemed to be something unspeakable in the black hole. it looked at the universe and invited the warrior to come here. it was hard to say whether coming here was a good thing or a bad thing, but li wenyuan knew that there must be a shocking secret here. even if he only knew that there was something inside the black hole and that something had an unknown relationship with humans, that in itself was enough for him to gain something. ¡°what 1 need to consider now is how 1 can receive the name¡­¡± he thought of gray wind and her inexplicable hallucination. based on this experience alone, he was completely unable to summarize the conditions required to receive a name. although he had tried to make gray wind stay in this galaxy, it turned out that the incident was really like an auditory hallucination. no matter how he went in and out, he could not get a new nomination. ¡°in the end, did i still need to continue searching for clues in the milky way?¡± he thought. everything seemed to have returned to the beginning. the trip to the black hole helped him confirm what he should do now. although it wasn¡¯t to the extent of not gaining anything, at least his current direction of pursuit had returned from the existence in the black hole to the milky way, li wenyuan was still somewhat unwilling. as he pondered, he opened the technology tree and was stunned. because he realized that the progress bar of the level 10 technology strange cycle, which he had to spend thousands of years to study and might not succeed, was slowly moving forward. li wenyuan¡¯s current technology tree was still mostly at level seven and was moving toward level eight. however, this did not mean that he could jump two levels and directly study the level 10 strange cycle. he thought that he would need to at least have those super megastructures that were far beyond ordinary megastructures before he could try out level 10 technology. however, the strange situation inside the black hole made him feel a little incredulous. at this rate, it would only take about a hundred years for the strange cycle to complete a cycle. this speed was undoubtedly an extremely efficient speed compared to the effects of the strange cycle. for a moment, a lot of guesses emerged. li wenyuan kept sensing the surrounding black hole environment, trying to find something, but all he could see was dead silence. ¡°have humans encountered similar situations before? if that was really the case, then it would be in the united states. was the strange cycle comprehended by them under such circumstances?¡± the level of the strange cycle was too high. it was hard to believe that this technology should exist in this universe. he had already tried his best to imagine the existence in the black hole as omnipotent. perhaps this was the only way to explain all the phenomena in the black hole. in the end, li wenyuan thought about it and shifted his consciousness outside the black hole. his consciousness data chain did not interact with data at different distances through transmission. after falling into the black hole, he confirmed that part of his consciousness was not lost. the inside of the black hole didn¡¯t seem to be as terrifying as he had imagined, except for the fact that he would never be able to return. however, the data of his consciousness that he had previously backed up was no longer useful. li wenyuan could now switch his main consciousness to the spaceship that was forever falling into the black hole at any time. the flow of time there had become extremely slow due to the black hole, and that part of the consciousness would also be imprisoned and unable to be freed. however, compared to the gains in the black hole, the loss of consciousness was nothing. there was only one thing he had to pay attention to. he could not stay in the black hole for too long. in fact, the moment he entered, he realized that time was passing rapidly outside the black hole. the difference in the flow of time caused the data of the consciousness in the two places to have different degrees of abnormalities. after the consciousness switched back to the normal universe, it needed to be temporarily corrected. in his opinion, this black hole journey had only lasted for a few minutes, but a few years had passed in the outside world. from the perspective of an interstellar civilization, this time size was far from being considered a sea of changes, but it was still extremely long for an individual¡¯s life. those scientists who had been observing the black hole had been changing batches after batch, and the hard life of the dead planet was not something that anyone could bear. although the new scientists were also observing the black hole, they were different from the previous scientists. they were more concerned about the dead planet itself and had no reaction to the image of the spacecraft that was stuck outside the horizon. the passage of time had no effect on li wenyuan. he was a string of data that would never die of old age. although the situation in the milky way had changed a lot during the time he switched consciousness, without the milky way threat, li wenyuan placed most of his focus in another direction. the black hole trip had confirmed that the time had not come yet, but it had also helped him rule out a direction for the time being. the exploration of the unknown areas of the milky way still had to continue, but in parallel with this carpet search, there was another process that had been pending for a long time. that was when he first came to this universe. the core database that had always been on earth was in a lost connection state. one had to know that up until now, he was actually using the general database. the core database, which obviously had a huge secret, had long been listed as a key target by him. ever since he had the level 4 singular point, he had begun to repair all the facilities on earth. he had already fixed most of them, but this core database was the only thing that was strange. the small cluster of buildings, which did not seem to occupy a large area and was less than one-tenth of the size of an ordinary metropolis, required an unbelievably terrifying amount of energy. the dyson sphere and the level 4 singular point, which could supply the energy consumption of all his buildings, megastructures, and fleets, could not meet the requirements of the core database at all. li wenyuan couldn¡¯t understand why a cluster of buildings of this scale would consume such a huge amount of energy. in order to ensure the safety of the galaxy and improve his own strength to deal with potential threats, he had to temporarily put aside the matter of connecting to the core database and focus on strengthening himself. however, with the information about himself that the ether dragon had unintentionally mentioned, as well as his experience in the black hole, he felt that he had to continue down this path. since one dyson sphere was not enough, he would have to have a few more. he already had a plan for the super dyson sphere. this time, it would completely meet the needs of the core database. he believed that this time, he would not be without gains.. Chapter 194 - Chapter 194: The Administrator’s Anomaly (1) chapter 194: the administrator¡¯s anomaly (1) translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°tomcat, how¡¯s your recent observation data?¡± ¡°what else can i do? to be honest, artificial intelligence can already handle most problems, so why do we still need to keep an eye on them?¡± in the deep space observation station of the craybow interstellar trading company, the data recorder who was doing the same boring work day after day had such complaints. this was what they did every day, even though this profession of being able to observe the universe all the time was what they had yearned for since they were young, and their learning career was also aimed at this profession. however, once they started working, their enthusiasm and curiosity quickly dissipated like a fire that had met water. repetitive behavior was the main culprit that killed the enthusiasm for work. what still supported the work of these scribes was the high salary. ¡°sigh¡­ i don¡¯t know why, but the higher-ups have recently asked us to pay more attention to those a and b-type stars¡­it would be very difficult for a celestial system in that kind of cosmic environment to produce habitable planets, right?¡± rat continued to complain about the change in the center of gravity of the work. in the past, they could fish in troubled waters, but now that they had orders, they had to work harder. what was even more difficult for him to understand was that his boss, who had always regarded population, labor, and the market as the most important capital, would actually pay attention to something that only celestial scientists would care about. as everyone knew, stars were constantly releasing energy due to their fusion reactions. the higher the temperature of the star, the greater the energy it released, and the more intense the light that could be seen. according to the classification of the stellar spectrum, stars could be divided from the brightest o-type star to the darkest m-type star. the sun was a g-type star in the middle. o-type stars were rare in the milky way, and there were only a few records of them. however, a and b-type stars were not that rare. basically, every civilization had one or two of them. a and b-type stars were the types of stars with extremely high surface temperatures. they had absorbed a large amount of material from the nebula at the beginning of their formation, and their mass was much larger than other types of stars. among the massive masses were violent nuclear fusion reactions. their surface temperature could reach more than 20,000 degrees, while the surface temperature of the sun was only over 6,000 degrees. because of this, a and b-type stars were always one of the brightest celestial bodies in the universe. the light they emitted could reach an extremely far distance, and they were already greenish-white in the spectrum. however, it was very difficult for a celestial system to be born in such a star environment. it was not that there were no habitable zones. the habitable zones of a and b-type stars were much farther than other stars, but it was not that there were none. the biggest problem was that these stars were about to enter the next stage of life, and there was not much time left for life to be born naturally. the overly intense fusion reactions of a and b-type stars caused their lifespans to be very short. they would soon transition to the stage of red giants that used helium as fuel. at this time, the star¡¯s volume would rapidly expand and choose to have a passionate explosion or a quiet death in a faster time. the former would explode into a white dwarf in the form of a supernova, while the latter would quietly lose its mass in the stellar wind and become a black dwarf. no matter which option, it would not be suitable for the birth of life. the time from the formation of a and b-type stars to their death might not exceed two billion years. such a short time could not even evolve a planet from its original state to its normal state, let alone the birth of life. because of this, megacorps like craybow, which were only interested in the human population and trading market, would never pay too much attention to these star galaxies that did not have life. they would only sigh when they passed by, ¡°what a bright star!¡± they would mark it on the star map and leave in a hurry. however, recently, there might have been some rumors from above that started to make these observers pay attention to the types of celestial bodies that they would never have cared about in the past. these observers were veterans who had worked for a long time. naturally, they could tell when to slack off and when to be serious. it was rare for them to work so hard for so long, but they had never been able to wait for the day when they stopped. this made them guess the truth behind it. gossip was a rare way to relieve stress, even in the interstellar era. ¡°i have a friend who is a student of a relative of a staff member working in the community headquarters¡­¡± ¡°let¡¯s get straight to the point. we all know that the friend is yourself. there¡¯s no need to draw so much line between us.¡± ¡°alright, actually, the community seems to have adopted a topic and decided to build a public dyson sphere to alleviate the energy problem of the milky way.¡± ¡°although the topic has been decided, there has been a lot of debate about where to build it. ¡°some people want to build it once and for all on an m-type star that has a lifespan of ten billion years, but there are also people who want to build it on an a-type star.¡± ¡°our higher-ups probably want to see if they can operate on this matter and make a fortune¡­¡± this observer who had connections kept talking about what he had heard. after watching the stars for a long time, occasionally seeing some unique social phenomena in the galaxy was also a good seasoning.. Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: The Administrator’s Anomaly (2) chapter 195: the administrator¡¯s anomaly (2) translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the audience listened to the story with great interest and expressed their opinions from time to time until someone noticed that the monitors observing the a and b-type stars had abnormal data. ¡°stop bragging and look at the data.¡± one of the observers also looked at the string of data that was constantly floating and then revealed an incredulous expression. someone noticed this and came over to check on the situation. having received similar education, he naturally understood the data. he quickly realized the seriousness of the matter. ¡°from our observation point of view, there are already several a and b-type stars that are being watched with great focus.¡± ¡°this is not a sign that a star should collapse¡­it looked more like something was blocking the star?¡± they were still guessing that the mastermind behind all these changes, li wenyuan, had already begun the final steps of the dyson sphere. even he would need a few years to build such a huge building that surrounded a star. the only good news was that the dyson sphere did not need to be fully built to play the most basic power generation effect. however, it was useless for him to need so much energy. the current energy output was already seriously overflowing for him. if it did not meet the energy requirements of the core database, he would never have built so many dyson spheres. this time, he broke the long-lost tradition of hoarding and used the resources that he had long stored in the space warehouse to build a dyson sphere. he liked the feeling of wealth when he saw a large number of resources exploding. when building megastructures, he would basically maintain an extreme abundance of resources, only using the output to support the construction consumption, and never using the part that was stored. but this time, he went all out. he even found an o-type giant star, the kind that was just a little bit away from exploding and built a dyson sphere on it. the so-called just a little bit would still take tens of millions of years in interstellar time, but the production capacity was huge. it would definitely not be a problem to meet the needs of the core database. therefore, he completed several dyson spheres in a few years. at this time, the milky way civilizations were still arguing about how much they needed and where to build the public dyson sphere. however, it was also at this moment that the civilizations that were concerned about the a and b-type stars received the anomaly report from their respective observation stations. they secretly went to explore the source and finally found that the stars that were suspected to be blocked were actually dyson spheres that were built there. the matter itself was nothing, but the identity of the creator made them pay more attention. this was because this matter could be considered a strange movement of the administrator. although the administrator had done a lot of strange things in the milky way, if it had to be said, two milky way crises were enough to be considered a considerable change. however, it was easy to see the reason for this abnormal behavior. it was to protect them, so there was nothing to worry about. this time, the situation of building a large number of dyson spheres at the same time made everyone uncertain. ¡°the observation station reported that the administrator seemed to suddenly have a huge energy demand, which might even far exceed the total demand of civilization. how about this? let¡¯s discuss it.¡± the leader of the pyro alliance threw a report on the conference table, and the other members of the council began to discuss it. although there were many guesses, the general direction had not changed. they all felt that the administrator¡¯s spaceship had finally found what it had been searching for, and those dyson spheres were built for this. of course, they could not compare the abnormal movements of the administrator with the abnormal movements of the civilization annihilator. if this lost mechanical intelligence wanted to destroy the galaxy, they would have been finished countless times. after experiencing two crises, they had long engraved their trust and respect for the administrator in their hearts. as long as the administrator didn¡¯t directly bomb them with a battleship, they would think that anything related to the administrator was an act with deeper meaning. although communication between civilizations should not be influenced by emotions, the so-called trust and friendship were built on eternal interests. however, the administrator was clearly beyond this rule. he was not on the same level as the other civilizations in the milky way. even if the administrator¡¯s abnormal movements were really a bad start, they could only pinch their noses and accept it. after preparing the tinder, they should resist and lie down. from all the signs, it was clear that the administrator would not do something like destroying the galaxy. they trusted this lost mechanical intelligence very much, just like how the administrator protected the milky way without asking for anything in return, they would also trust it unconditionally. ¡°i hope that this administrator is really finding what i¡¯ve been looking for¡­ it¡¯s time for artificial intelligence that has worked for who knows how long to retire¡­¡± some of these people actually felt sorry for the administrator. they didn¡¯t know exactly when the administrator was born, but they knew that it must have been in the distant past. the upgrade of the hardware might not have changed the nature of the data. if the administrator had not changed from the beginning to the end, then this was a machine that had been working for at least ten million years.. Chapter 196 - Chapter 196: The Administrator’s Anomaly (3) chapter 196: the administrator¡¯s anomaly (3) translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡®metal eternity¡¯ wasn¡¯t completely correct. it was just that the time for ¡®metal decay¡¯ hadn¡¯t come. if a person were to work alone for thousands of years, just thinking about the loneliness would be terrifying. they could not take it for granted just because the other party was an artificial intelligence. everyone resonated with the words of the person who felt sorry for the ¡®administrator,¡¯ and they began to feel sad. the people of the pyro alliance seemed to have strong empathy. it was no wonder they could put in so much effort to protect the natives and wild animals. the leader of the pyro alliance was also moved when he saw that. he pondered silently, ¡°perhaps¡­only when we are strong enough will the ¡®administrator¡¯ be able to retire¡­.¡± while civilizations like the pyro alliance were happy that the ¡®administrator¡¯ had finally been found, there were also civilizations that did not care. not everyone could understand the hardships of ¡®artificial intelligence.¡¯ instead, it was the idealistic civilizations that didn¡¯t agree with the legitimacy of ¡®artificial intelligence¡¯ that were more moved by the abnormal behavior of the ¡®administrator.¡¯ although the ¡®administrator¡¯ appeared to be a genuine ¡®artificial intelligence,¡¯ they firmly believed it was just an appearance. they had a flexible standard for judging what was ¡®data that mimicked consciousness¡¯ and what was ¡®real consciousness.¡¯ mechanical intelligence and artificial intelligence were different. some could be worshipped by statues, while others would only be denounced as ¡®iron cans.¡¯ they had done more in-depth research in the field of mind and emotions. they felt that only a ¡®saint¡¯ with true love would save the milky way twice without expecting anything in return. in their opinions, the ¡®asceticism¡¯ of the ¡®administrator,¡¯ who had been searching for something in the milky way for thousands of years, was much more determined than most of the cultivators. in a particular civilization with a strong religious atmosphere, a statue of a ¡®saint¡¯ had been created for the ¡®administrator¡¯ to worship that ¡¯guardian of the milky way.¡¯ therefore, the idealist civilizations were mostly people who were as reassured as the pyro alliance. they felt that the ¡®administrator¡¯ could finally stop the process of ¡®guarding¡¯ the world. however, regardless of whether they cared, at least those civilizations did not think that the ¡®administrator¡¯ would cause them harm. however, there were still a small number of civilizations that were deeply worried about the abnormal movements of the ¡®administrator.¡¯ those civilizations were never afraid to speculate about the milky way civilizations with the worst malice, even if the other party was a lost empire that had protected the milky way twice. even though they knew very well that if the ¡®administrator¡¯ wanted to destroy the atilky way, they would not be able to resist and did not know what the administrator¡¯s motive was, that didn¡¯t stop them from making preparations for resistance and survival. in the end, they set their sights on the legacy of the ¡®silent¡¯ and the ¡®civilization annihilator.¡¯ the ¡®administrator¡¯ did not care about the two lost empires¡¯ legacies, and the community naturally accepted those places with the ruins of the lost empires. until now, those places were still under development and cooperation. however, those civilizations with a sense of urgency wanted to find a way to preserve the tinder with the help of those legacies before the ¡®administrator¡¯s¡¯ abnormal movements became more frequent. at that moment, li wenyuan, the highest consciousness of the ¡®administrator,¡¯ had already built most of the dyson spheres and perfected the energy pathway. the stellar energy absorbed by the dyson spheres was being largely wasted and had yet to be sent to the core database. as long as li wenyuan gave the order, that small building complex that inexplicably required a huge amount of energy would reveal the secret hidden within.. Chapter 197 - Chapter 197: Wrong Report (1) chapter 197: wrong report (1) translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio his gaze returned to the solar system, back to the ordinary planet earth. in li wenyuan¡¯s star map, the milky way was the ¡¯solar system,¡¯ and the only habitable planet here was ¡®earth.¡¯ however, in the milky way, the solar system was more commonly called the ¡ömechanical core,¡¯ while earth and its surrounding planets were called the ¡öadministrator center.¡¯ although li wenyuan had opened up most of the borders, that was the only place where entry was forever prohibited. the milky way civilizations had more or less guessed that that was the core starfield of the ¡®administrator.¡¯ their intelligence system could not penetrate such a place, and the ¡®administrator¡¯ had always been a silent lost empire. so until now, the situation in the galaxy was the result of their speculation. they had no idea there was only one seemingly ordinary habitable planet in the galaxy. having been in the universe for a long time, li wenyuan had seen many ¡®rare planets.¡¯ when he looked back at earth, he realized that earth was really an ordinary planet. although it had traces of a large-scale transformation, it had not reached the level of an ¡®ideal city¡¯ where the entire surface of the planet was covered by a city. it was also not planet gaia, where the lush vegetation was actually all synthetic plants, and there were no signs of animal life. the entire planet could be considered a dead planet to a certain extent. at first, he was quite puzzled, but as he explored deeper, he more or less understood the situation. earth existed as a ¡®mother planet.¡¯ perhaps humans had the idea of completely ¡®replacing¡¯ it. however, in the end, they still retained the general appearance of earth. perhaps it was because there was a more suitable place to live, such as the circular world, or perhaps they simply wanted to preserve the general image of earth as the ¡®mother planet.¡¯ perhaps they felt they would never return, so they stopped the transformation process and remembered it as a ¡®belief¡¯ in their hearts. then, they left resolutely, leaving behind a ¡®butler robot.¡¯ as for that ¡®mother planet,¡¯ humanity had also left a backup plan to prevent it from being ¡®tainted.¡¯ the biggest backup plan was the ¡®butler robot,¡¯ now the ¡®administrator matrix¡¯ li wenyuan. the ¡®administrator matrix¡¯ might have many functions, but protecting earth¡¯s safety was definitely one of its functions. otherwise, its main body wouldn¡¯t have been built on earth. as for the worst-case scenario, humans, or perhaps the ¡®administrator matrix¡¯ itself, would use the final method of ¡®planet self-destruction.¡¯ there was indeed a special planetary bomb somewhere in the core of the earth. it was part of the ¡®planet self-destruction program.¡¯ its explosive power was enough to wipe out the entire solar system. the memory of when he first arrived in the milky way could be considered li wenyuan¡¯s dark history. no one in the milky way would have thought that the all-powerful administrator¡¯ known as the ¡®guardian of the galaxy¡¯ had a past where his home was almost torn down by pirates. if li wenyuan had arrived a few minutes later, what awaited him would have been an exploded earth and a fragment of the ¡®administrator matrix¡¯ that could not even be considered space junk. at that moment, li wenyuan, who had once again turned his attention back to earth, began to think about his ¡®initial¡¯ experience in the universe. ¡°¡­then, what exactly am t?¡± as he thought, he controlled the synthetic humanoid to come to the big light ball of his ¡®administrator matrix.¡¯ at first, he thought he was just a ¡®transmigrator,¡¯ and just like in those novels, it was just a ¡®background.¡¯ perhaps there would never be a day when he would fill the hole again. however, after witnessing the universe¡¯s various ¡®black technologies¡¯, he felt that he might not be a ¡®transmigrator¡¯ but an ¡®unlucky guy who was hit by a meteorite¡¯ that was made up. were those memories from before transmigration real? under the consciousness of data, adding some unwarranted memories that were like personal experiences was not difficult. was he just a simulated personality of the ¡®administrator matrix¡¯? were those memories just a means to maintain a stable personality? he rarely thought deeply about that question because he felt that as time passed and the secret was revealed, he would gradually learn everything. he wouldn¡¯t feel too much if he were just a simulated personality. just like he once thought, was the person who had been resurrected still himself? could memories determine a person¡¯s soul? was digitizing consciousness equivalent to suicide? but he chose to believe in himself and his current experiences. perhaps the past memories were fabricated, but the current experience was something he had personally experienced. whether or not he had transmigrated was not that important. why should he care about the ordinary past? it was better to live the magnificent moment. now, he was thinking about why he had become an ¡®administrator matrix.¡¯ ¡°¡­it¡¯s hard to understand. a rational artificial intelligence should be more suitable for ¡®guarding¡¯ this milky way. what is the purpose of my existence?¡± the controlled synthetic humanoid moved away from the big light ball of the ¡öadministrator matrix¡¯ and continued to fly to the next destination. that was the location of the ¡®core database,¡¯ the last building complex on earth that had not been activated.. Chapter 198 - Chapter 198: Wrong Report (2) chapter 198: wrong report (2) translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio he had a premonition that that would be a time of separation. perhaps after today, he would walk on another path. the distance of several thousand kilometers seemed very short under the speed of the synthetic humanoid¡¯s flight, which was ten times the speed of sound. in a short while, the ancient building complex appeared in front of the synthetic humanoid. like other buildings on earth, although it was called the ¡¯core database,¡¯ it was not an individual building. in fact, that ¡®core database¡¯ was much smaller than li wenyuan¡¯s own ¡®general database,¡¯ but their energy requirements were several levels apart. a large number of dyson spheres had caused li wenyuan¡¯s energy output to explode every day, but it had also met the requirements to activate the ¡®core database.¡¯ the power supply line there had long been repaired, and the energy source of the dyson spheres was running on that planet all the time. now, they were only waiting for the last step of activation. the synthetic humanoid brought the czero gas to that place. just like when he first activated the ¡¯level 4 singular point,¡¯ czero was also required as the final activation procedure. everything seemed to have returned to the beginning. the ¡®level 4 singular point¡¯ had brought him the initial help, and the last building on earth to be activated would bring him the final help. gas was spreading, and the noise of a large amount of energy transmission was also heard all over earth. a huge amount of energy was flowing into the ¡®core database.¡¯ however, li wenyuan realized that the energy did not all flow into the ¡®core database.¡¯ the building had an ¡®energy threshold¡¯ at that time, preventing too much energy from entering and exploding it. ¡°¡­as expected, the ¡®core database¡¯ only needed a small amount of energy. most of the rest went back to the condensers.¡± that matter did not exceed li wenyuan¡¯s expectations. after such a long time, he had already checked the ¡®core database¡¯ inside and out. the building did not have many energy supply networks, so it was impossible for the astronomical amount of energy to be transmitted. the interior of the building did not have a vessel that could hold a large amount of energy. he couldn¡¯t understand it at all in the early years because, according to the infrastructure of the ¡®core database,¡¯ a ¡®level 4 singular point¡¯ was enough to maintain the energy supply. however, the notes on that building complex clearly stated that it required an unbelievable amount of energy. there was also a link to test the energy output during its activation process. to be on the safe side, he didn¡¯t rush to send energy in. after a long journey in the milky way, he gradually guessed why the ¡®core database¡¯ needed such a high activation threshold. perhaps the ¡®core database¡¯ itself did not require so much energy, but the secret behind it required energy preparation in advance. the energy transmission rejuvenated the ancient buildings, and the old metal structure seemed to be shining at that time. the earth was rotating, and the sun was slowly rising from the horizon. the last signal to be connected finally returned to li wenyuan¡¯s embrace. however, he, who was silently looking at the familiar written records, did not seem very happy at that time because he knew that it was not the time for the results. [¡­the core database has been restored, connecting to the core database¡­] as time passed, the ¡®connection¡¯ was still in a ¡®waiting¡¯ state. the process of finding out the truth immediately after the connection did not begin like how he had imagined. instead, the ominous premonition grew heavier and heavier. he felt that perhaps the first secret to be revealed would be why the ¡®core database¡¯ required such a large amount of energy. in the end, the blue ¡®waiting¡¯ progress bar went round and round before it was stuck in the middle. everything seemed to have returned to peace as if the ¡®core database¡¯ had suddenly crashed. however, li wenyuan held his non-existent breath. the subconsciousness that had roamed the entire milky way with the help of the research spaceships had all returned to earth at that time. all the research spaceships entered automatic navigation mode and looked no different from before. however, if that continued, it would not be long before the milky way civilizations discovered that the ¡®administrator¡¯s¡¯ spaceships seemed to have lost their ¡®spirituality.¡¯ however, that was not the most important thing but the ¡®core database¡¯ that was being activated. the string of characters displayed in the virtual world suddenly changed. the seemingly neat words quickly turned into garbled characters. the blue space that had remained stable also seemed to have been triggered by something and turned into a flickering red. that scene was very familiar, just like when li wenyuan first came here. a large number of error reports had accumulated in the entire virtual world. it had been a long time since he had experienced something like that. the other milky way civilizations did not have the ability to make him have ¡®error reports.¡¯ however, li wenyuan¡¯s consciousness did not waver at all. he only looked at the increasing number of error reports and then grasped the main point. [warning! unable to detect active purification agreement, custody agreement had ¨C custody agreement -] [- administrator ¨C administrator ¨C admin ¨C * £¤ %#&) %@! amp; -] [data loss, data corruption, data loss -] [planet self-destruction program activated: 15 minutes remaining] [deployed combat command: sub-space strike ¨C target: tiangang battleship; target: earth] [deployed combat command: doomsday strike ¨C target: 1st to 12th combat fleet; target: central processing unit] [deployed combat command: doomsday strike ¨C target: the 13th to 24th combat fleets; target: milky way administrator] [deployed combat command: recovery ¨C target: all engineering fleets; target: silver heart megastructure] [deployed combat command: purification agreement ¨C target: combat fleets 25 to 120; target: all milky way lifeforms] [deployed combat command: ghost signail [¡­] a large number of error reports and inexplicable combat commands suddenly spread to all the ais under the control of li wenyuan, or rather, the ¡®administration matrix.¡¯ artificial intelligence showed its disadvantage at that moment. the battleships did not think about why the ¡®administration matrix,¡¯ which was fine before, suddenly went crazy and wanted to destroy the entire milky way or themselves. they were only loyally executing the message the ¡®administration matrix¡¯ sent. the ¡®tiangang battleship¡¯ that was basically parked near earth had also aimed its ¡®sub-space catcher¡¯ at the entire solar system. the spaceships docked at the various space bases had also started their warp drives. some were flying to unknown galaxies that li wenyuan did not know about, while others were preparing to fly to the mother planet of the milky way civilizations. the ¡®riot¡¯ caused by the connection to the ¡®core database¡¯ was even more terrifying than what he had to deal with when he first arrived. after all, at that time, he was poor and powerless. even if he wanted to destroy the milky way, he could not do so. but now, it was different. the ¡®administrator¡¯ that he had carefully operated for many years had long had the power to destroy the milky way. everything seemed to be predestined. just like some milky way civilizations who were worried about the ¡®administrator¡¯s¡¯ abnormal behavior and guessed that perhaps the ¡®administrator¡¯ who had protected the milky way twice would become the destroyer of the milky way one day in the future. artificial intelligence from ancient times might have gradually decayed over a long period. that two ¡®guards¡¯ were their last glory. the endless cycle of accumulated errors would reach its peak one day, until the entire ¡®artificial intelligence¡¯ completely collapsed, resulting in a terrible crisis that could destroy the milky way. that guess might be correct, but would everything end up the same way in a cycle? li wenyuan did not panic at all as he looked at the string of error reports and the ¡®combat commands¡¯ that were refreshing all the time. as usual, he dealt with a series of mistakes with ease.. Chapter 199 - Chapter 199: Custody Agreement chapter 199: custody agreement translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio what was inside the ¡®core database¡¯ was not treasure but unbelievable danger. it was hard to say whether setting the activation conditions and threshold for the ¡®core database¡¯ was a good thing or not. if li wenyuan only wanted to activate the ¡®core database,¡¯ he could have opened it long ago. at that time, he would not have so many fleets or know too many secrets. perhaps when the danger in the ¡®core database¡¯ erupted, the situation he needed to deal with would be simpler. not like now¡­ the fleet that had stopped moving had received the wrong command and was heading toward its destination. the unknown interference from the ¡®core database¡¯ had affected them, and the warp drives had also adjusted their coordinates. everything seemed to have happened very quickly. the destination of those battleships was mostly the mother planets of other milky way civilizations. however, during that process, li wenyuan noticed that some of the targets were not those planets but coordinates that even he did not know. ¡°¡­interesting. these few coordinates must have many secrets, or else they wouldn¡¯t be hidden in the ¡®core database.¡¯¡± at that moment, the alarm in the virtual world rang, but li wenyuan did not panic. he quickly and methodically dealt with the accumulated errors. the first was to terminate the command of the ¡®tiangang battleship.;¡¯ that behemoth was trying to use the sub-space catcher to capture the entire solar system into sub-space. although he would not be affected in the sub-space, he could continue to deal with the errors of the ¡®administration matrix¡¯ in the sub-space. however, after the solar system came out of sub-space, the positions of those planets might change greatly. it would be very troublesome to solve them. generally speaking, the first thing that needed to be dealt with was the planet¡¯s self-destruction program, which would directly cause the ¡®administration matrix¡¯ to crack. however, although the 15-minute self-destruction countdown seemed very short, it was a very long time for artificial intelligence. he had enough time to deal with that problem later. ¡°¡­if it were the ¡®administration matrix¡¯ itself, what would it do?¡± when dealing with the mistakes, li wenyuan thought of such problems. logically speaking, the ¡®administration matrix¡¯ should have a low-level logic code similar to the ¡®theme park mechanical servant,¡¯ but in fact, after coming to the milky way for so long, li wenyuan had not discovered any ¡®code¡¯ restrictions on himself. he seemed to be able to do whatever he wanted. no code restricted his actions. although he had always claimed that he was acting according to the ¡®custody agreement,¡¯ he did not have that so-called ¡®agreement¡¯ at all. it was completely made up to conform to the style of ¡®artificial intelligence.¡¯ however, the moment he activated the ¡®core database,¡¯ he caught a glimpse of some special documents. for example, the ¡®active purification agreement,¡¯ which sounded very dangerous. and there really was something called the ¡®custody agreement.¡¯ it was hard to say if he was lucky or if it was some kind of remnant record that made him unconsciously use that name. ¡°¡­perhaps the ¡®administration matrix¡¯ would prioritize the planet¡¯s self-destruction program? although multi-threaded operations are very common, the amount of computing power required for each task is different¡­¡± li wenyuan tried to guess the possible behavior of the ¡®administration matrix¡¯ before his appearance. while he was distracted, he had already corrected the wrong command of the tiangang battleship and set up a quarantine zone for that part of the module to prevent it from being infected by the ¡®core database¡¯ again. that process only took a few seconds in reality. the invasion from the ¡®core database¡¯ could only affect his main body on that planet. in fact, the research zones in the circular worlds far away from the solar system were always providing him with a huge amount of ¡®auxiliary computing power¡¯. when he first saw the invasion of the ¡®core database,¡¯ he felt it was too easy to deal with. the ¡®core database¡¯ was not the real ¡®administration matrix.¡¯ although it could invade li wenyuan¡¯s program process through unknown methods, the computing resources it could borrow were limited. the ¡®command deployment¡¯ was also handled according to the operational logic of the ¡®administration matrix.¡¯ the essence of that invasion was actually a competition of computing power to see who was faster at generating errors in the ¡®core database¡¯ or who was faster at processing them. that situation was different from li wenyuan¡¯s initial guess. he thought he would need to use the huge amount of energy from the dyson spheres then. however, after experiencing it, he realized it was purely a battle of computing power and control over the ¡®administration matrix.¡¯ the energy seemed to have another purpose. the only thing that needed to be noted was that the ¡®core database¡¯ authority seemed to be very high. it could easily enter the ¡®administration matrix¡¯ and skillfully use the commands. li wenyuan already had some guesses about that matter. after he dealt with the mistakes, he would personally verify his guesses. he was solving his own problems, and at that time, no one in the milky way civilizations knew that a milky way crisis was being quietly dealt with. they were still guessing why the ¡®administrator,¡¯ who had been acting abnormally a while ago, had not reacted further. ¡öi ¡­we seem to have waited for a long time, right? why is there no movement from the ¡®administrator¡¯¡­.¡± that was what those civilizations who did not trust the ¡®administrator¡¯ were thinking. not only did they not trust the ¡®administrator,¡¯ but they did not trust anyone other than themselves. although they were grateful to the ¡®administrator¡¯ for his efforts in the two milky way crises, they were already suffering from post-traumatic stress syndrome from the lost empire. everyone knew there were at least seven lost empires during the milky way¡¯s heyday. those empires passed down for a long time should have stood at the top of the milky way, never falling. however, to this day, two lost empires had already completed the ¡®magnificent feat¡¯ of self-destruction, and that was not all. because those two lost empires had long since faced a crisis that swept across the milky way. in addition, two other lost empires had different degrees of anomalies. one was killed by its former compatriots and replaced by a group of ¡®mechanical life,¡¯ while the other inexplicably left the milky way. although they didn¡¯t become a milky way menace, everyone was afraid of being ¡®caught in the crossfire¡¯ while handling the incident. after all, the battle between the lost empires wasn¡¯t something they could participate in. in a short period based on interstellar space measure, four lost empires had experienced abnormalities, and three-quarters were accompanied by a ¡®milky way crisis.¡¯ that was undoubtedly an extremely high probability. therefore, even if they didn¡¯t think so, as long as it was the lost empire, they had to maintain the highest level of vigilance in case there was another milky way crisis. as those people were still worrying about why nothing happened, someone¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. he pointed at the data of a testing device and said, ¡°this, something is wrong!¡± following his words, the pessimists gathered around him. they saw that on the instrument that recorded most of the milky way¡¯s signals, a series of obviously different signals spread through the space stations of every milky way civilization. it seemed to be using the space stations with large electronic equipment as relay stations, spreading rapidly. at first, the observers didn¡¯t realize what it was, and they were trying to analyze the content of the signal. however, after finding nothing, someone suddenly remembered something and hurriedly pulled out a record from a long time ago to compare it with the rapidly transmitted signals. after a while, he exclaimed, ¡°these are¡­¡¯ghost signals¡¯?¡± a thrown stone caused a thousand ripples. not only did that person think of it, but the other survivors who had experienced the crisis of the ¡®civilization annihilator,¡¯ too, thought of it. the ¡®administrator¡¯ had once used some unknown means to paralyze all the battleships of the ¡®civilization annihilators¡¯. at that time, someone noticed that when those battleships were paralyzed, there seemed to be a special signal that was difficult to detect in the galaxy. the waveform of that signal was recorded. because it was difficult to detect under normal circumstances and would almost be ignored as ¡®noise,¡¯ the milky way civilizations called that signal, which was suspected to be a weapon of the ¡®administrator,¡¯ a ¡®ghost signal.¡¯ everyone knew that that thing seemed to be a kind of weapon, so when they detected that the signal rapidly spreading in the galaxy was a ¡®ghost signal,¡¯ they thought, ¡°this is bad.¡± although they were extremely vigilant against the abnormal movements of the ¡®administrator,¡¯ no one hoped that the ¡®administrator¡¯ would do something terrifying. they were praying that the ¡®administrator¡¯ would not have any problems. the spreading ¡®ghost signal¡¯ seemed to indicate that something was wrong with the ¡®administrator.¡¯ that thing, which was considered a weapon by the milky way civilizations, should not appear at that moment. therefore, they had to immediately send an alert to their mother planets to warn them of the abnormality of the ¡®administrator.¡¯ but the moment they were about to send the message, the ¡®ghost signal¡¯ spreading at faster-than-light speed was suddenly cut off as if everything that had just happened was an illusion. that sudden abnormality caused everyone to stop sending messages again. they looked at the detection equipment that had returned to normal in shock. ¡°the ¡®administrator¡¯ is¡­back to normal?¡± ¡°it looks like it¡­however, is that considered as a ¡®falsehood¡¯? what should we do if something similar happens in the future?¡± after a moment of silence, they finally reported the matter to their mother planets, which informed the ¡®galaxy community.¡¯ unlike them, li wenyuan, who had dealt with the last error command, ¡®ghost signal,¡¯ had discovered the truth of the ¡®core database.¡¯ it was undoubtedly a fool¡¯s dream to resist li wenyuan, who had controlled the entire civilization, with just a small building. that ¡®invasion¡¯ crisis seemed menacing, but it was a paper tiger. perhaps it would only be difficult to deal with when li wenyuan first arrived in that universe. in the end, li wenyuan discovered that the one who had hacked into his ¡®core database¡¯ was actually¡­ [¡­the core database has been restored. connection successful] [detected: corrupted ¡®custody agreement¡¯ has been placed in quarantine. estimated time needed to repair: 2961 years, 24 days, and 5 hours] [syncing with general database¡­] the core database had been received, but the data of the strange invasion that he had defeated in the virtual world had already been introduced. [custody agreement (corrupted)] [introduction: this is the base-level agreement originally responsible for maintaining the normal operation of the ¡®administration matrix.¡¯ it stipulates what can be done, what cannot be done, and what should be done¡­ and a series of fundamental logic. however, due to unknown reasons, the base-level agreement was caught in a large number of logical errors and attempted to execute instructions with unknown purposes. moreover, it seems extremely incomplete.] other than introducing the ¡®custody agreement,¡¯ there was another important record in the ¡®core database.¡¯ [time remaining for the %&th test of the milky way civilizations¡¯ ability to withstand pressure: 20 years] [executor: agreement] Chapter 200 - Chapter 200: The Possibility of The Galaxy Imperium chapter 200: the possibility of the galaxy imperium translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°¡­is it really this?¡± when he saw the most eye-catching information record in the ¡®core database,¡¯ li wenyuan had a feeling that that was indeed the case. he had more or less guessed what had caused the ¡®administration matrix¡¯ to become like that. even the base-level ¡®custody agreement¡¯ was locked in the ¡®core database.¡¯ at that time, he thought that it was, again, some kind of ¡®terrorist threat¡¯ similar to the ¡®world breaker¡¯ hiding in the milky way, but he could not figure out how humans could leave such a threat that could even damage the ¡öadministration matrix¡¯ behind before they left. however, after coming into contact with the ether dragons and the ¡®core database,¡¯ he gradually realized the following possibility: ¡°was there a possibility that the milky way crisis was actually me?¡± there was a corresponding possibility to that guess. a long time ago, he had excavated a record in some ruins. that record mentioned that humans had conducted a ¡®milky way civilizations¡¯ pressure resistance test¡¯ and manually triggered a man-made crisis. at that time, he hadn¡¯t thought of himself, but the information inadvertently leaked by the ether dragons reminded him of that matter. the ¡®administration matrix¡¯ seemed to be also known as the ¡®milky way¡¯s comprehensive testing machine.¡¯ if that were the case, then the ¡®pressure resistance test¡¯ was probably part of it. if he were to speculate about the unknown history of the past ten million years, he would think that there was a problem with the ¡®administration matrix¡¯ during its long operation. that problem, which had been magnified infinitely over time, eventually led to the self-correction of the ¡®administration matrix,¡¯ the ¡®custody agreement¡¯ to be locked in the ¡®core database,¡¯ and the other mentioned ¡®active purification agreement¡¯ to be missing. after that, he became a ¡®special agreement¡¯ for the ¡®administration matrix.¡¯ from the looks of it, the mysterious disappearance of the ¡®active purification agreement¡¯ was very likely the source of the ¡®threat.¡¯ however, there was no evidence at the moment. at that time, the remaining time of the ¡®milky way civilizations¡¯ pressure resistance test¡¯ was counting down from the first 20 years. when li wenyuan tried to stop that ¡®test,¡¯ he received a reply that said, ¡°target does not exist, command error.¡± that further convinced him that something was definitely wrong with the ¡®active purification agreement.¡¯ at that moment, the synchronization between the general database and the core database had been completed. li wenyuan thought he would gain a lot from it, or at least the technology tree would be greatly supplemented. however, it turned out that just using that building complex to store an incomplete ¡®custody agreement¡¯ was enough. the useful data was minimal, and most of it was missing. that made li wenyuan suspect it was the work of the ¡®active purification agreement.¡¯ although there were few findings in the ¡®core database,¡¯ there were still many points to be investigated about the ¡®core database¡¯ invasion. that included places that li wenyuan had never known before, such as the ¡®central processing unit,¡¯ ¡®milky way watcher,¡¯ and ¡®silver heart megastructure,¡¯ which were exposed to him because of the ¡®core database.¡¯ that was also a kind of gain. so he began to check the coordinates of the destination that the fleet was preparing to warp to and selected the galaxies that were ¡®in¡¯ an unknown state. although he had explored the milky way for a long time, there were still many places he had yet to explore. his research spaceship and fleet were also about to head to one of those special galaxies. at that moment, the milky way civilizations had yet to recover from the heavy news the ¡®galaxy community¡¯ delivered. they were ail in shock. there was no other reason than that there might really be a problem with the ¡®administrator.¡¯ the rapidly spreading ¡®ghost signal¡¯ record had been seen by all civilizations. although it was unbelievable, they had to admit that it was indeed a weapon that the ¡®administrator¡¯ had used to deal with the ¡®civilization annihilator¡¯ fleet. decrypting the ¡®ghost signal¡¯ was ineffective, and the milky way civilizations could not find anything from the signal. they could only define that signal based on the performance of the ¡®ghost signal,¡¯ and the result was already confirmed. the milky way civilizations classified the¡¯ ghost signal¡¯ as a ¡®weapon¡¯. the sudden outbreak of the ¡®ghost signal¡¯ due to the ¡®administrator¡¯s¡¯ abnormal movements made the milky way civilizations vigilant. even though it was quickly interrupted and disappeared, as if it had never been there, the milky way civilizations had to take it seriously. they wanted to know if the ¡®giant¡¯ who had been guarding the milky way would give them a huge ¡®surprise¡¯ like the ¡®observer.¡¯ ¡°¡­in summary, on behalf of my emperor, i propose to all the milky way officials that the administrator¡¯ be set as the first candidate civilization for the ¡®natural disaster appointment.¡¯¡± accompanying the suggestion of the representative from the ¡®conqueror empire¡¯ was a topic that was put on the agenda ¨C ¡®natural disaster pre-specified appointment: the administrator.¡¯ although ¡®natural disaster pre-specified appointment¡¯ was not the same as ¡®natural disaster appointment,¡¯ if the motion were passed, all the member civilizations would be required to enter the state of level 2 combat readiness according to the laws of the ¡®galaxy community.¡¯ that meant the ¡®administrator¡¯ had been identified as a threat. therefore, the representative of the pyro alliance ¡®vetoed¡¯ the proposal from the ¡®conqueror empire¡¯ without hesitation. that was a privilege of the ¡®galaxy council¡¯ that had been approved in a previous meeting. they could directly reject a proposal and let it enter the ¡®follow-up¡¯ process. however, the council civilization would not easily use that right because the proposal of a topic usually represented the interests of many civilizations. the rejection of that topic meant that they had ignored the request of those civilizations. they also rejected the approval rate of the council civilization, which would result in a considerable amount of diplomatic pressure. since that privilege was activated, the pyro alliance had never used it. however, today was an exception. ¡°¡­even the space amoeba knows to repay a debt of gratitude, not to mention that the ¡®administrator¡¯ had saved the milky way twice. we need to remember this kindness even after ten thousand years, but this is how you repay them?¡± ¡°don¡¯t blame me for my harsh words. is your civilization a bunch of milky way trash that doesn¡¯t know how to repay kindness?¡± the pyro alliance once again displayed their sharp words, and the representative of the ¡®conqueror empire,¡¯ who was scolded, reacted agitatedly. he immediately made an action similar to a ¡®pilgrimage¡¯ in a certain direction. his posture was extremely solemn, and simultaneously, he kept muttering the words of confession. under the stares of the onlookers, the representative of the ¡®conqueror empire¡¯ only finished his series of formal actions after a long while. then, he said gloomily, ¡°you are insulting our emperor. are you trying to start a war?¡± the imperial system of the ¡®conqueror empire¡¯ had been deeply rooted in the hearts and minds of every citizen for a long time. resistance? that was non-existent. the universal neural implant and highly efficient genetic technology had formed an unbreakable control network. those citizens would not realize that they were being ¡®controlled.¡¯ they would only worship the emperor and the upper echelons of power with fervor. they would be fearless even if they had to sacrifice everything for them. however, that diplomatic official was not in that kind of controlled situation. only the high-level forces in the empire could take up that position. however, it was precisely because of that that he had to take a series of actions to confess and apologize, in case his handling of that matter was sent back to civilization and he would be punished by the emperor. the representative of the pyro alliance was very calm about the furious words of the representative of the ¡®conqueror empire¡¯ as if he had no idea what he had just said. seeing that, the ¡®conqueror empire¡¯ representative could only swallow his anger and raise the next topic according to the original plan. ¡°¡­although this official¡¯s attitude is not very friendly, our emperor is merciful and will let bygones be bygones. although someone doesn¡¯t agree with the topic just now, 1 think some people will like the next topic¡­.¡± ¡°¡­1 propose that we start the ¡®galaxy community reform..¡¯¡± Chapter 201 - Chapter 201: Central Processing Unit chapter 201: central processing unit translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°i propose that we start the galaxy community reform.¡± ¡°the current undisciplined system has been proven over time to be unable to lead the milky way forward.¡± ¡°how many times have we been arguing about the inexplicable space xx protection law?¡± ¡°so far, how many results have there been from the heritage development of the silent and the civilization annihilator?¡± ¡°who would have thought that such a large interstellar organization would still be arguing about where the public dyson sphere should be built? aren¡¯t you afraid of being laughed at if word gets out?¡± ¡°our benevolent, kind, supreme, and powerful emperor has proven the superiority of power in one body over time.¡± ¡°perhaps, we should abandon the redundant, complicated, and boring galaxy playhouse and choose to establish a glorious and great galaxy imperium.¡± the representative¡¯s words were very infectious, and the conqueror empire that he represented had come prepared. as soon as the topic was raised, many milky way civilizations chose to support it. other than the civilizations that claimed to be independent in name but were actually vassals of the conqueror empire, there were also many new and old faces who were on the supporting side. among them, there was a rising star. the representative of the pyro alliance had a complicated expression on his face when he saw the representative of this civilization. this was because this civilization was called the duncan revival race in the official registration of the it was said that they were the survivors of the duncan race that had been destroyed by the end of reincarnation. their experience of being destroyed and then rising again reminded the pyro alliance of their past, which was why they received great enthusiasm from the pyro alliance. even though they had once brought an end to the milky way, the pyro alliance was still happy that they could reignite the fire. but after the enthusiasm, it brought back a sense of alienation. the revival race seemed to have no feelings about bringing an end at all. there was even a vague attitude of the mistakes made by the predecessors have nothing to do with our descendants. the pyro alliance found this idea unbelievable. in their memories, the duncan race had done many terrible things in the final stage of their civilization because they could not find a way to continue. however, those psionites would never deny responsibility, because it was not in line with the asceticism and reflection pursued by the idealistic civilization, and it was something that psionites would despise. therefore, the pyro alliance began to suspect the civilization that called itself the duncan revival race. they believed that duncan was just a name that was borrowed and was secretly investigating it. however, they did not expect that the duncan revival race would choose a completely different path before the investigation could reach a conclusion. the meaning of large ethnic groups was actually the elder conference system, which meant that when the number of ethnic groups reached a certain level, they would pursue a certain level of democracy. no matter what benefits duncan revival race had gained, at least they were now on the opposite side. therefore, the representative of the pyro alliance wanted to use the power of one vote to sweep this topic into the trash heap just like before. he didn¡¯t need to ask for the leader¡¯s opinion because he knew that the leader would do the same. however, just as he was about to do so, the representative of the star alliance stopped him and pointed at the supporters while shaking his head. after experiencing the crisis of the civilization annihilator, the relationship between the star alliance and the pyro alliance was very close. they were basically on the same side. the supporters that he pointed to were mostly representatives of the civilizations that were famous in the atilky way. most of them were monarchical civilizations. opponents were relatively few, with only a few votes. most of the remaining people expressed their indifference. they wouldn¡¯t vote. they would only turn their votes into abstinence when the topic was over. it was hard to imagine how much the conqueror empire had promised them and how much diplomatic support they had spent, but the representatives of the pyro alliance knew that it was not the time to be willful. if this issue was also vetoed by one vote, the conqueror empire, which had paid a lot of prices but got nothing, would definitely be furious. at that time, it would not be a matter of starting a war, but a war would definitely break out. the conqueror empire was obviously using the strength of an old interstellar civilization to suppress them. the star alliance was inferior to them in the first place. besides, the caterpillar fungus disease greatly reduced their strength. it was difficult for them to pose a threat to the conqueror empire, which had shared the damage with the vassal civilizations. not to mention the pyro alliance, which was not that powerful in the first place. although their technological level was relatively high, there were many native civilizations within the alliance that were not inferior to the interstellar civilizations. however, it was still not enough to fight against an old interstellar civilization that already had the demeanor of a lost empire. at the very least, it was inevitable that the civilization would regress for more than ten years. therefore, the representative could only sit back down and look at the representative of the conqueror empire unwillingly. however, just as he thought that everything would go according to the plan of the conqueror empire, this proposal was suddenly rejected and became one of the unclaimed historical issues. the representative from the pyro alliance was stunned for a moment before he came to a realization and revealed a happy expression. although they and the star alliance couldn¡¯t reject this proposal, the last council civilization wouldn¡¯t do that. this civilization was almost in a state of hibernation in the community. from the moment they joined until now, every vote they had voted for was an abstained without exception. over time, the milky way civilization had almost forgotten about this group of special mechanical intelligence. but now, as if they were testing the effect of a one-vote rejection, they had coincidentally swept the conqueror empire¡¯s proposal into the trash. this sudden scene stunned the other representatives who were waiting for the result. they then looked at the representative of the conqueror empire with a sinister expression. the representative and the civilization behind him obviously did not expect this situation. they also wanted to fly into a rage, but if the target was the servant paradise, then they could only calmly plan it out slowly. until now, no one had figured out the strength of this xenophobic mechanical servant civilization, but there was a high possibility that they seemed to be related to the administrator. the conqueror empire didn¡¯t really want to fight against the administrator. the topic they raised before was just a preparation for the later topic. now, it seemed that the plan had failed. in the end, the representative could only leave in a hurry by spaceship, ready to report the matter to the emperor personally. during this process, the representative from the duncan revival race watched this scene silently. the result seemed to be within the representative¡¯s expectations. as the psionic power in his body fluctuated slightly, he seemed to be thinking about something like this: ¡°it¡¯s as i expected. however, the wedge of division has already been laid. all i need is more doubts. sooner or later, this loose organization will be able to separate the results 1 want¡­¡± ¡°the great khan empire? no, i¡¯m hoping for the galaxy imperium.¡± when he turned around, his appearance was clearly recorded in the surveillance camera of the interstellar assembly. that figure was none other than the hawkeye khan, who had just returned from the void realm walker. li wenyuan didn¡¯t know what was happening in the galaxy community. although the robot servants in the servant paradise seemed to have witnessed everything, they only thought that it was the same galaxy playhouse as before and didn¡¯t care much. at this moment, li wenyuan had been teleporting his research spaceship and fleet to a special galaxy for a long time. this galaxy was just like the epsilon shelter that he had once discovered. it was an isolated galaxy. there was no hyperspace channel connection around, and only the warp drive could reach this place. after arriving here, he saw an extremely special layout in the galaxy. this was a black hole galaxy, and what maintained the gravity of the galaxy was a large black hole in the center. around the black hole were a large number of mechanical planets. there were more than 20 of them. this special planet that had been completely mechanized was not suitable for any organic life except for robots. the only thing that filled the atmosphere was the pungent smell of engine oil. they were not in perfect condition. most of them had terrifying traces of destruction, as if they had been bombarded by a fleet of li wenyuan¡¯s current size. other than these mechanical planets, the black hole itself was also quite special, because a megastructure that had been damaged on a large scale was surrounding the black hole. when the megastructure was intact, it seemed to be a multi-layered ring structure. many giant mechanical rings which were similar to small circular worlds were placed on the black hole, or the former star, and were slowly rotating. judging from the distance between the ring and the star, the star that formed the black hole should have been an o-type star at its peak. its abnormal explosion caused it to collapse into its current state. similar to the black hole, most of the rings that revolved around the star were blown to pieces, either becoming space junk or being sucked into the black hole and disappearing forever. it was hard to imagine what had happened here, but the central star that had been directly blown into a black hole, the almost completely destroyed star megastructure, and the mechanical planets that had been blown to pieces seemed to prove that this place had suffered an extremely tragic invasion. at the same time, the broken signal from the black hole¡¯s megastructure was also connected to li wenyuan¡¯s virtual world. [ detected ¨C severely damaged central processing unit ] [ new technology has been added to the technology tree. ] [ severely damaged central processing unit ] [ introduction: it¡¯s obvious that this thing blew up, connecting the stars that gave it energy.. can you imagine how a human with a brain capacity of 1500 milliliters would feel if he suddenly degenerated into a gorilla with a brain capacity of only 300 milliliters? ] Chapter 202 - Chapter 202: Four chapter 202: four-dimensional engineering translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio after li wenyuan resolved the invasion of the core database, the first thing he came into contact with was the cpu galaxy. according to the description in the database, the shattered megastructure surrounding the black hole might have been the central processing unit of the administration matrix. to describe it more vividly, this thing was his brain. although artificial intelligence did not have a brain in the biological sense, a cpu was equivalent to something similar. it was hard to imagine how the administration matrix worked in its heyday. this megastructure that used an o-type star as its energy source almost proved how much power it consumed when it was complete. ¡°however, this way, the energy of the dyson sphere will have a place to go¡­¡± looking at the shattered megastructure beside the black hole, li wenyuan thought of the energy that was always in a state of explosion. the extremely high energy threshold set by the core database wasn¡¯t prepared for itself but for the central processing unit. although the gravitational center that had become a black hole could produce some energy, it was far inferior to the former dyson sphere. assuming that the damaged central processing unit was to be repaired and activated on the basis of the black hole, the energy requirement was a problem to be solved. although this secondary use method of transferring energy from other dyson spheres was far less efficient than letting the central processing unit directly use stars as energy sources. from this point of view, perhaps finding another o-type star and rebuilding the central processing unit on it would be the best choice. however, it was obvious that this central processing unit was very important now. the remaining data inside would definitely be of great benefit to him. logically speaking, in terms of the difficulty of completion, repairing the central processing unit was better than rebuilding it. then what he needed to do was the same as before. he would use the technology obtained from scanning the megastructure to repair this mechanical brain. [ four-dimensional engineering ] [ technology level: 8 ] [ introduction: in order to ensure that the larger and larger megastructures can operate normally in the real universe, it is necessary to build the support points of the megastructures in the four-dimensional space. based on this principle, we can realize some of the envisioned megastructures¡­ they are useful enough and interesting enough. ] [ possibility technology: creation theory (0.01%) ] this was the technology that he had analyzed from the central processing unit, and it was also the technology that he had been longing for a long time. ever since he had the level 7 technology galaxy miracle and used it in his own hands, he had been looking forward to the follow-up technology of the galaxy miracle, the four-dimensional engineering, when it would be completed. in this way, he, who liked to build all kinds of megastructures, could go one step further and build those bigger and stronger megastructures. after his research ability was improved, he basically focused on four-dimensional engineering. in fact, before he came to the central processing unit, his four-dimensional engineering was only one step away from success. the sudden unlocking of this technology made him feel as if his previous research had gone down the drain. but then he comforted himself. after all, he had not only obtained this technology, but more importantly, he had obtained the secrets buried deep in history. as for the damaged central processing unit, it was essentially a star computer. [ infinite consciousness computer ] [ introduction: this is a star-level supercomputer. generally speaking, we recommend building it on an o-type star. even if it can only be used for tens of millions of years, the benefits it brings are far greater than the consumption. if necessary, those ring-shaped structures could be modified to be habitable enough to accommodate a considerable number of lives. but please note that it is essentially a computer. please don¡¯t think that computers are good at raising children. ] the central processing unit here was an infinite consciousness computer, which was also the core of the administration matrix. thus, a large number of engineering spaceships and transport ships warped to this place and began to repair such a huge project. as for the mechanical planets orbiting the black hole, li wenyuan roughly examined them for a while and found that these mechanical planets probably existed as computing units. they were essentially used to assist the central processing unit to perform calculations. each of them was equivalent to a pure planetary computer. however, it was precisely because their functions were too simple that these planetary computers had no defense capabilities other than the basic planetary protection shield. perhaps they had once relied on the fleet that might have existed in the galaxy for protection. but now, these planets had been severely damaged, and the auxiliary computing functions were basically completely ineffective. other than repairing and trying to restore the central processing unit, he had no other choice. as his consciousness flowed, his attention was focused on two places. the other was a galaxy related to the silver heart megastructure. at present, the milky way civilization did not have the idea of exploring the center of the milky way, which was within the gravitational range of a supermassive black hole. there, the density of galaxies was relatively high, and the environment was very complicated. until now, no civilization had explored a hyperspace channel to the silver heart. for the milky way civilization, without a hyperspace channel, it would be difficult for them to explore the galaxy. although li wenyuan had a warp drive, he couldn¡¯t actually go directly to the center of the galaxy. the overly complex cosmic environment there was not suitable for warp travel until a stable location was detected. however, with the help of a command related to silver heart when he was invaded by the core database, he found the main point. the engineering spaceships that had received the wrong command were heading to a few inconspicuous galaxies near the edge of the silver heart. from a spatial point of view, these galaxies were not very close to the silver heart. they were more like a distant place. although many scholars who had ideas about the center of the galaxy had explored these places, they had not found anything. however, li wenyuan, who had a target in his hands, knew very well that there was indeed a secret waiting to be discovered here. it was very likely to be the passage from the outside world to the silver heart. therefore, he ordered many research spaceships to begin exploring these special galaxies in order to find a way to enter the silver heart. the other galaxy that caught his attention was an isolated galaxy. similar to the cpu galaxy, this galaxy did not have a hyperspace channel connection, and could only be reached by hyperdrive. if he didn¡¯t have the coordinates, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to get here. according to the records left behind after the invasion, this place was related to the milky way watcher. li wenyuan initially thought that it was a lost empire, but when his spaceship actually arrived, he felt that something was wrong. after entering the galaxy, before he could check the situation, he received a special signal wandering around. [ this is the milky way observation station. those who have nothing to do with it, please leave immediately or you will be punished by the garrison fleet.. ] Chapter 203 - Chapter 203: Who Is Watching the Milky Way? chapter 203: who is watching the milky way? translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio [ this is the milky way observation station. those who have nothing to do with it, please leave immediately or you will be punished by the garrison fleet. ] the special signal wandering in this galaxy made li wenyuan alert. although he had heard similar signals in epsilon shelter, it was different from the circular world. there seemed to be a hostile target reaction here. almost at the same time as his thoughts, the research spaceship that had warped to this place popped up a locked alarm. the next moment, a beam of light from the center of the galaxy brushed past the research spaceship. as he looked around, a mysterious fleet was docked in the starry sky. a pulsar at the center of the galaxy was providing gravity to this starfield. logically speaking, the frequent electromagnetic pulses would cause the spaceship¡¯s shield system to fail. however, the mysterious fleet stationed here seemed to be unaffected by the space environment. their shields flickered with a strange red light, blocking the electromagnetic pulses outside the battleship. their ship models looked different from any of the existing ones in the milky way, but li wenyuan had a very familiar feeling. the running database automatically compared them, and soon found a video clip that he had seen before. that was a long time ago. at that time, the watcher hadn¡¯t been destroyed by the ring, and the voyager hadn¡¯t officially started the battle of heaven with the watcher. although undercurrents were surging in the atilky way, they were all battles between civilizations. it was far from the current situation where the milky way was in danger of being destroyed. and the video recording that was recalled at this moment was found in the second circular world that the voyager had destroyed ¨C the beacon of eternity circular world. at that time, li wenyuan had speculated that the voyager in ancient times must have been severely injured in a crisis caused by human hands and had to move to the source of knowledge planet. the content of the video recording was the battle between the voyager and the hostile forces suspected to be an artificial crisis. the battleships of the enemy forces were very special. they looked like regular blocks made up of a large number of conical metal structures. the larger battleships looked like giant sea urchins in space. they were completely different from the usual appearances of human beings. they did not have the romance of a huge battleship or the deterrence that a steel behemoth should have. they were complete toys that were designed under some unknown mental state. even so, the power of those battleships was obviously powerful, directly shooting down the entire milky way for several eras. li wenyuan had once issued the task of searching for clues about this battleship to the civilizations of the milky way. he wanted to mobilize all the adventurers in the milky way to see if they could find any clues. however, he had not gained anything. until now, when he saw the battleships stationed here in this special aailky way watcher galaxy, he suddenly realized that¡­ the battleships here looked like the original models of the enemy battleships in the milky way crisis triggered by humans. they were also block-shaped objects pieced together by a large number of metal geometric structures. however, unlike the crisis battleships that were generally symmetrical and had a geometric arrangement, the battleships here were extremely irregular, as if they were randomly pieced together by a child. they were ugly and ugly. if it weren¡¯t for the fact that these battleships could emit light beams from some inexplicable geometric structure, li wenyuan would have thought that they were space junk. after receiving the warning, li wenyuan was not afraid, even though it seemed that outsiders were not welcome here, including him, the administration matrix. however, there was obviously a huge secret that needed to be explored. he could not return empty-handed. hence, just as he let the research spaceship leave, he brought a large fleet here. although these weird-looking irregular battleships seemed to have strong combat power, li wenyuan was not to be trifled with. the moment the fleet entered, the suppression field on the titan battleship began its work. the two suppression fields, ghost signal, and primordial fear, each with their own focus, enveloped the galaxy and the strange battleships that were stationed there. although the warning signal was still lingering in the galaxy, the battleships did not fire at them this time. dozens of light beams hit the titan battleship and the fleet it led. the beams that had gathered a large number of high-energy particles were deflected by the psionic shield that flickered with purple light. although the energy of the shield was consumed, it was still far from destroying the shield. at the same time, li wenyuan also discovered a shocking fact, which was that the suppression field actually had no effect on those strange battleships! primordial fear was still manageable, but this halo of fear that was targeted at living creatures would be almost useless if it encountered a robot. the strange battleship on the other side did not look like it could carry living things. it seemed normal for primordial fear to fail. however, the ghost signal was different. this kind of signal virus had strong penetrating power and was difficult to detect. he had always been successful in using it. he had never encountered such a situation. the ghost signal did not seem to be able to infect the enemy¡¯s spaceship at all. this phenomenon generally meant that the enemy was a body practitioner who did not use any artificial intelligence and purely relied on manual operation. either that, or the opponent¡¯s level of protection against electronic warfare was the same as his, or even higher. either way, it showed that the fleet stationed here was not simple. however, li wenyuan did not panic because of the failure of the suppression field. after all, this kind of equipment was still auxiliary. in a real battle, the battleship itself was often strong enough. those strange battleships were indeed very powerful, but their numbers were too small. excluding the carrier aircraft, there were less than 100 of them. the number of battleships that li wenyuan had brought here was ten times that of theirs, and this was only a portion. if necessary, it was not impossible to increase this number by several times. if a one-on-one duel between battleships was initiated, the outcome of this galactic battle would be hard to predict. however, using power to suppress others was also the norm in the milky way. ten against one wasn¡¯t something difficult to talk about. in the end, those strange battleships could not withstand the saturated firepower. no matter how special their shields and armors were, they were still penetrated by a glowing spear and detonated the core of the battleship. just like that, the small commotion in the galaxy was quelled, followed by a large number of research spaceships. most of them were scanning the wreckage of the strange battleships, trying to extract useful information from them. the rest of the spaceships arrived at the only celestial body in the galaxy other than the pulsar in the center. the structure of this galaxy was obvious enough. there was a garrison fleet, a pulsar, and a planet that revolved around the pulsar. no matter how you looked at it, it was special. at a rough glance, there was a large number of robots on the planet, as well as a huge array that was arranged like an antenna. at first glance, these things didn¡¯t seem to be anything special, but after careful consideration, one would realize that these arrays seemed to be some kind of surveillance. they aimed at every starfield in the milky way, collecting all the information about the milky way, and then uploaded it to the unknown deep space through unknown means. it looked like¡­ it was as if something was watching the milky way.. Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: The Watcher of the Milky Way chapter 204: the watcher of the milky way translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio in this pulsar galaxy, this lonely planet was extremely eye-catching. it looked very similar to the mechanical planet. it had been completely mechanized and removed all traces of nature. the planet was covered with thick wires that were as dense as a swamp river network, as well as integrated processing units the size of a city. from a macro perspective, this planet was a planetary machine. it was different from earth, which was filled with many buildings with different functions and many responsibilities. the entire planet was built for one purpose. as for this purpose¡­ at this moment, li wenyuan¡¯s research spaceship approached the planet. there was no atmosphere here, and there was no exchange of organic matter necessary for the survival of life. only cold metal machinery and the magnetic field from the planet¡¯s interior maintained the operation of the entire planet. however, this place was not completely devoid of life. complementing the mechanized planet as a whole was a large number of robots that shuttled through the surface of the planet at all times. these robots weren¡¯t human-shaped. it was more accurate to say that with their division of labor and efficiency, human-shaped robots were a burden. they were either flying at a low altitude or traveling on a predetermined orbit. they never stopped their busy movements. even if a spaceship that was obviously different from them approached, it did not cause any reaction from them. ¡°from the looks of it, these robots are not made by humans¡­¡± li wenyuan naturally noticed a large number of strange robots. however, after comparing the information in the database, he did not think that these robots were left there by humans. although there were many things left behind by humans in this galaxy, there were always a small number of things that did not come from humans. these robots did not conform to human aesthetics just by looking at their appearance. they were all made of various regular or irregular geometric metal blocks. just like the battleships that had been destroyed in space, they seemed to be from the same civilization. and the world in the eyes of this civilization was obviously completely different from humans and even other milky way civilizations. it was even uncertain whether they belonged to the category of living beings. similar to these robots, there were also a large number of giant metal cylinders that covered the surface of the planet. these columns were densely arranged, and their roots were connected to the mechanical land. judging from their size, they should be an extremely important part of the planet. at first, li wenyuan had not been able to find out what these things were and what the planet was used for. he only knew that this planetary machine, which included a large number of robots, seemed to be operating for something. it wasn¡¯t until the research spaceship he was exploring received a huge amount of data signals from the entire galaxy that he realized what the planet was doing. the returned data signals contained an unbelievable amount of information. even with li wenyuan¡¯s current processing power, it would take some time to process them. this made him look at the planet that was the signal-receiving station in disbelief because the robots on the planet did not stop for even a moment due to the arrival of the data signal. they seemed to be one with the planet itself. immediately after, the second and third waves of data signals returned to this place. judging from the interval, this situation would happen every few minutes. the amount of information in these data signals was roughly the same, but there was a lot of junk information. just by analyzing the first wave of data signals, li wenyuan realized that these things seemed to record the entire milky way. everything in the milky way was transmitted to this place, no matter how big or small. trash information was not a rare thing there, and the cylindrical arrays arranged on the surface of the planet were both the sender and the receiver of these signals. this planet had obviously been operating for some time. perhaps it had been operating for tens of millions of years or even longer. and those cylindrical arrays looked like high-definition surveillance cameras, looking at the galaxy from an unimaginable time. it was hard to imagine how this planetary-level planetary machine could achieve the feat of monitoring the entire milky way. the only thing that was known was that the civilization that built this place must have had an unimaginable level of technology. in li wenyuan¡¯s opinion, he felt that only humans in their heyday had such black technologies. however, this place did not look like a human creation in any way. it looked more like a product of other civilizations. ¡°could this be a trace left behind by a civilization that was at the same time as mankind, or even older? if that were the case, would humans allow such a thing to continue monitoring the galaxy before they left?¡± li wenyuan didn¡¯t believe that humans hadn¡¯t discovered this galaxy which was obviously not right. he was more inclined to believe that humans had actually done something to this place, but they hadn¡¯t found any clues yet. ¡°perhaps the curtain that covers the milky way is a point¡­¡± he remembered the curtain that seemed to be able to block the transmission of information from the milky way. the planet that was monitoring this place was obviously not simply collecting information. it was also transmitting compressed and packaged information to the outside world. the amount of information that required several planetary processors to store was only a string of ordinary signals after compression. the terrifying compression ratio even made li wenyuan wonder if the information could be completely unpacked. however, he did not need to look to know that the information signals would definitely be blocked by the curtain. ¡°in addition¡­¡± looking at this planet full of arrays, he had a strange idea. ¡°perhaps, humans have already left behind many things here¡­¡± this idea wasn¡¯t without a source. not to mention the destroyed garrison fleets, they looked like the crisis prototype ships in a man-made crisis. even the planet itself, under the increasingly precise scanning, gave li wenyuan a sense of deja vu. in contrast, the mechanical planets that revolved around the central processing unit that had been blown up seemed to have a very similar layout to this planet. they were all similar planetary-level processing units. other than the lack of cylindrical arrays, they were similar in many places. thus, the spaceship flew toward the planet¡¯s control center, a large mechanical city. countless robots came and went, but none of them responded to the spacecraft on the control center. li wenyuan let the drone of the spacecraft tentatively establish a connection with the control center here, and then read the information contents on the surface without any obstruction. [ this is the observation terminal. unknown intruder detected. the firewall is being activated¡­ the process has been terminated. ] [ identification code: administration matrix ] [ the corresponding keyword has been detected. the corresponding message has been triggered. the data is as follows: ] [ let¡¯s guess who will be here. is it the little administrator? ] Chapter 205 - Chapter 205: The Figure of a Human chapter 205: the figure of a human translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio this planetary machine that was constantly monitoring the galaxy seemed to be called the observation terminal. as expected by li wenyuan, the humans left some information in this place. however, this information¡­ [ let¡¯s guess who will come here. will it be the supervisor? ] [ alright, there¡¯s no need to guess. after all, this message has a corresponding trigger condition. if it¡¯s not the administration matrix, they will only see other information. ] [ but it doesn¡¯t matter. even if it¡¯s other information, it can help them understand this universe. ] [ then the first thing i have to say is related to you. ] when he read up to this point, the content of the message was very surprising. different from the human remains that he had encountered before, the information left here was very specific. it seemed to be for the administration matrix to enter. more importantly, the following information might even be for him to see. li wenyuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. at this moment, he had a vague feeling that perhaps his identity mystery was about to be revealed. [ it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you at this time, our oldest countryman, mr. li wenyuan. ] [ i¡¯m professor, one of the creators of the administration matrix. ] [ i don¡¯t know what kind of unknown state the milky way is in when you saw this message, but your state is certain. ] [ the administration matrix will not understand these words. it will only faithfully record them in the database. if you understand these words, it means that our last effort has been successful. ] [ you are the backup agreement of the administration matrix, the existence of this artificial intelligence¡¯s soul. ] [ you can tell from the name, right? the full name of the administration matrix is the wenyuan administration matrix. this mechanical intelligence was named after you when it was first built. ] [ as for why it¡¯s a backup agreement¡­ i¡¯ll tell you about this later ] [ you are a human from before the awakening era. do not doubt your identity, and do not be limited by your digitized consciousness. ] [ your soul is indeed a real human. ] the information left behind directly confirmed his identity, but li wenyuan did not feel enlightened. he only felt a sense of relief as if a mystery in his heart had been solved. he had more or less guessed his origin as an administration matrix, and after solving the problem of the core database, he felt that he might be a special kind of agreement. the base-level agreement that was previously responsible for maintaining the operation of the administration matrix, the custody agreement, had a fatal error due to unimown reasons. in the face of many crises, he, the backup agreement, finally took over the operation of the administration matrix, and the custody agreement locked itself in the core database. that was what he had guessed at the time. now, it seemed that his guess was very likely to be true. with more doubts, li wenyuan chose to continue watching. [ the awakening era is the era of great evolution for us humans. a meteorite has brought us an opportunity for rapid development. ] [ psionic. this is the power brought about by the meteorite. the high concentration of czero crystals contained in the meteorite has activated the psionic potential that we already have. ] [ isn¡¯t it amazing? wasn¡¯t this like the revival of spiritual energy in novels? it wasn¡¯t until we thoroughly understood what psionic energy was that we realized that each of us was actually the chosen one. ] [ tens of billions of chosen ones, can you imagine how our civilization has progressed? ] [ the awakening era only lasted for 20 years before we entered the next stage ¡ªascension era. ] [ this is our most glorious era, and also our longest era. ] [ we killed a star devourer at the beginning of this era and made its remains into a memorial building. ] [ this giant glowing lifeform approached the solar system at sublight speed tens of thousands of years ago. however, before we kill it, it still needs to travel at sublight speed for hundreds of thousands of years to reach the solar system. ] [ what a sad scene! although it is a danger that wants to extinguish the sun, before it arrives, it will directly starve to death because it is too far away and its energy is exhausted. ] [ if even these giant space lifeforms are like this, what about those civilizations? ] [ therefore, we came up with an idea ¨C to build a highway for every galaxy in the milky way, so that lifeforms that are troubled by the speed of light can cross the galaxy without too much technology. ] [ we know very well that our talent is almost impossible to replicate. we have to use a more convenient and more popular method to realize our ideas. ] [ after all of our plans were rejected, we finally adopted the method of creating hyperspace. ] [ in this special space, the speed of light can be easily reached and then quickly surpassed. it consists of a series of space corridors, which will become a necessary means for future interstellar civilizations to communicate with each other. ] [ with the help of the psionic power, we traveled through an unimown stable area and laid hyperspace between the galaxy. later, we found out that the stable area was actually the void realm. ] [ during this period of time, we¡¯ve experienced many things¡­ for example, trying to digitize consciousness or undergoing comprehensive genetic modification. ] [ leaving gifts in places we like is a common behavior, and we have never slacked off on our own development. ] [ until we encountered the first civilization capable of traveling at superluminal speed on their own. they were the czero race. ] [ czero is the ashes of the czero race, and high-concentration czero crystals are even more difficult to find. after looking into the history of the czero race, we found that they used psionic power much later than us. ] [ we, who were still busy setting up the hyperspace, only realized something at the last moment of the czero race¡¯s self-destruction¡ªwhere did the czero on the meteorite that brought us change come from? ] [ after that, we gradually realized that this universe is not as simple as we thought. the secrets hidden in the deep space may be more terrifying than we imagined. ] [ and the physique of the chosen ones is not because of luck. ] [ so we quickened our pace, eager to investigate the truth, and finally found the answer we wanted in the black hole. ] [ the existence of the milky way itself is extremely dangerous. in order to avoid this risk that can lead to destruction, we have no choice but to seal it. ] [ however, imprisoning the entire galaxy is not what we want. we still hope that more and more future companions will emerge from this land where we were born. ] [ the administration matrix is both the administrator and the destroyer of the milky way civilization. ] [ as long as it doesn¡¯t reach a sufficient level, this place will only go through a cycle again and again. ] [ and you are the last resort that we left behind after we made sufficient preparations for the milky way. ] [ we believe that only cold artificial intelligence can maintain a clear mind for a long time, but we must be prepared. ] [ if in a distant future, even the administration matrix has problems with the passage of time, then you will be the one to turn the tide. ] [ i look forward to the day when we can meet again. ] [ special note: the above information will be recorded in the observation terminal, central processing unit, core database, black hole horizon¡­ and other secret areas.. ] Chapter 206 - Chapter 206: Observation Terminal chapter 206: observation terminal translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio after reading the long string of information and knowing many secrets, li wenyuan was at a loss for words when he saw the last sentence. [ special note: the above information is also recorded in the observation terminal, central processing unit, core database, black hole horizon¡­ and other secret areas. ] judging from the last sentence left behind, the information that recorded the short history of mankind and his own origin was actually preserved in many places. other than the observation terminal that he had just arrived at, he had basically been to all the other places. but unfortunately, there were either major problems in these places, and nothing was left except for the shell, such as the central processing unit and the core database. the other was a special environment that was completely incomprehensible, difficult to touch, and like metaphysics, such as the black hole horizon. therefore, this kind of thing that should have happened when he had just transmigrated¡­ no, it should be said that the news that he could immediately learn when he had just awakened had been lost to him for a long time. even if it wasn¡¯t the active purification agreement that had mysteriously disappeared, it was definitely related to all of this. ¡°although there are still many things that are not clear, at least we can confirm that humans have indeed gone to the universe beyond the milky way¡­¡± ¡°what is it that requires humans to go so far as to use the curtain to hide the entire milky way? if the milky way is so dangerous, what kind of situation would other civilizations outside the milky way be in?¡± as he thought about this, li wenyuan remembered another special area that was mentioned to have records ¡ª the black hole horizon. it wasn¡¯t like he hadn¡¯t been in there before. even now, his spaceship was still on a never-ending descent within the black hole horizon. that area was indeed special. it did not seem impossible to store information. however, in fact, he did not learn much from the black hole horizon. it seemed that he could not gain anything by entering it directly. according to li wenyuan¡¯s guess, it was necessary to receive the black hole¡¯s nomination if he wanted to find something in the black hole. it was obvious that humans had received such nominations before. whether it was the information about being trapped next to the black hole or the records extracted from the observation terminal, they all revealed that humans had a new understanding of the black hole. there seemed to be an unimaginable existence there, waiting to meet the nominated person. the humans had obviously noticed the secrecy of the black hole horizon. after all, the information they recorded was indeed inconvenient to show to others. if the milky way civilization knew that there were civilizations testing them all the time and that those who were not capable enough would be sent back to the primitive era, then it would not be surprising that they would do something unimaginable. ¡°he did not know how much the milky way civilization needed to reach the expectations of mankind¡­ they couldn¡¯t possibly have reached their level, right? it¡¯s too dangerous outside the milky way¡­¡± li wenyuan began to think about this problem and quickly thought of a standard to judge. in the milky way civilizations¡¯ pressure resistance test, humans tried to use a spoon-feeding method to quickly create many interstellar civilizations and then let them fight against artificial crises. however, the results of the test were clearly a failure. those civilizations that had been accelerated almost did not show any resistance, and only a few civilizations survived. these civilizations couldn¡¯t even maintain the standard of interstellar travel, let alone resolve the crisis. the artificial crisis created by humans was obviously not to test their ability to survive. as companions who might walk side by side in the future, they could only be of help if they solved the crisis. however, judging from the amount of spoon-fed humans, they probably thought that a civilization that could fully master the technology of the lost empire could reach the level of dealing with the crisis. it might be stronger than the lost empire. after all, the lost empire in the milky way had forgotten many things, and the lost empire at that time should be complete. ¡°in other words, he had to at least reach the lost empire¡­no, it should be the level of the awakened empire that is full of vitality. could it be that it barely met the expectations of mankind?¡± li wenyuan felt a headache when he thought about how he wanted the civilizations of the milky way to reach this level. even if these milky way civilizations gathered together, they were no match for the awakened empire. the previous civilization annihilator was a good example of this. if he had not intervened, the milky way would have been finished. the spoon-feeding method of education had long been proven to be a failure, but was it correct to follow the steps and teach them step by step? although the administration matrix seemed to be guarding the milky way civilization, in the history that could be seen, the administration matrix did not educate the milky way civilization like a mentor. ¡°perhaps, a detailed education will not produce satisfactory students. it will only give birth to rigid people who are trapped in fixed thinking.¡± ¡°humans might have considered such a situation, which is why the administration matrix doesn¡¯t do everything for the milky way. a path suitable for humans might not necessarily be suitable for other civilizations.¡± ¡°as expected, the milky way civilization still has to work hard on its own¡­ however, giving some crucial help is something that the administration matrix should do¡­ humans have done this many times. the ruins left everywhere can explain the situation.¡± with this thought in mind, li wenyuan made up his mind. perhaps he could use more methods to make the milky way civilization¡¯s path forward less complicated. after all, after knowing the vastness of the universe, he still wanted to dominate the milky way. the situation was too small. he would definitely leave this place in the future to search for humans. he was really curious about what was beyond the milky way. would it be similar to the galactic stage? from the looks of it, it seemed that if they did not nurture the milky way civilization to a sufficient level, leaving this place would be a fool¡¯s dream. however, li wenyuan didn¡¯t think it was very difficult, because he felt that the milky way civilization had an unexpectedly tenacious perseverance. no matter which crisis it was, the vast majority of them did not choose to avoid the world first. instead, they fought until the last moment. this spirit was undoubtedly what humans hoped for, and it was also what he hoped for. only such an indomitable civilization could maintain its own consciousness for a long time without being lost. at the same time, it was not entirely impossible to leave this place. a certain civilization that had successfully accomplished this feat was now remembered. ¡°the silent¡­ it¡¯s unbelievable. how did you leave the curtain?¡± li wenyuan began to check the real records in the observation terminal. the previous content was for him to see, and the remaining data that the humans had not touched at all was left behind by the true owner of this milky way monitor.. Chapter 207 - Chapter 207: The Final Threat chapter 207: the final threat translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the robots on the planet, which were always allowed, did not react to li wenyuan¡¯s connection to their control center. the data that returned to this place at regular intervals did not stop because of the addition of an accessor. the amount of data equivalent to the entire milky way was converted into an ordinary signal by the control center with a terrifying compression ratio, and it was faithfully sent to a certain direction in the void. although li wenyuan knew that they were doing useless work, the artificial intelligence that was not advanced here, or the control center that could only be called an advanced program, did not understand this kind of thing. the huge planet was only responsible for the monitor. the one who was really responsible for analyzing the data might be the creator of this special galaxy. although the redundant data content was being transmitted every second in the control center, the information about the planet where the control center was located was clearly recorded in the surface data belt. just like the configuration information of a computer, the configuration information of this planetary machine was not encrypted at all. it was directly displayed in front of li wenyuan like a commodity. the only difficult part was that the digitized information was completely different from the data commonly used by humans. it required a translation process to understand what the data was. [ name: special planetary machine ¡ª observation terminal ] [ type: al planet ] [ usage time: 1.2 billion years ] [ checking system update¡­ failed to update, unable to connect to server ] ¡°1.2 billion years?¡± this planetary machine was much older than li wenyuan had imagined. just thinking about a planetary-level machine that had operated for more than a billion years was shocking. at this time, the artificial intelligence planet did not seem too dilapidated. the robots were also operating normally. if this time was not fake, the civilization that built this planet must have had unimaginable technology. after all, even the human administration matrix could not last that long. this situation was due to the fact that the instructions executed by these artificial intelligence planets were relatively simple, and the things that the administration matrix had to do were very complicated. however, judging from the years it had been operating and the current state of the planet, this artificial intelligence planet could maintain itself for at least 4 billion years without major problems. even the artificial intelligence machines who kept shouting metal eternity were not sure if they could live normally until then. this made li wenyuan even more curious about the creator of this planetary machine. unfortunately, even after searching through every string of entries, he could not find any information related to the builders of this place. the only thing he knew was that they came from at least 1.2 billion years ago. although it was a pity that he could not discover this secret, he still found a lot of information about this planet. first of all, the low-end control center here was indeed a so-called artificial intelligence. this was also the source of the artificial intelligence planet on this planet. the civilization that built this planetary machine had a very different understanding of artificial intelligence than humans and even the current milky way. they obviously had extremely high technological standards and could maintain the normal operation of planetary machinery for four billion years, but they did not seem to have made any achievements in artificial intelligence. just the control center of a set of ordinary programs could be called artificial intelligence by them, and li wenyuan could create an artificial intelligence of this level on the spot. other than that, the planet¡¯s job was indeed to act as a surveillance device. that civilization had even set up a warning in the control center to warn outsiders not to interfere with the signal transmission here. someone was receiving the data. if they insisted on doing so, then they would carry out pest control and use their methods to deal with the milky way pests. they had no interest in the birth and destruction of the milky way civilization. they were only interested in the data itself. ¡°but it¡¯s obvious that these guys haven¡¯t received any news from this place for a long time¡­ it¡¯s impossible to leave the milky way with this kind of conventional data signaling method while being enveloped by the curtain¡­¡± li wenyuan was a little curious about this. he was curious why this civilization did not come to settle the score. he felt that this matter might have something to do with the fact that humans did not directly destroy this place. then, as expected, he saw a unique human note beside the data that recorded this civilization warning. [ the civilization that built this place has an extremely serious bias. ] [ after we completely infiltrated this planetary machine that had an electronic defense level that was not even comparable to that of a garden robot, the civilization that might still exist did not even notice what was happening here. ] [ in order to prevent the plan from being exposed, we began to transmit false information countless years in advance until the curtain enveloped us. ] [ as long as the curtain covers us, even if they come knocking on the door, they will only see a fake galaxy. ] [ after that, with the development of the curtain penetrometer, we can use this planet to achieve remote surveillance of the milky way under the curtain. ] [ that¡¯s what i thought at first. ] [ but unfortunately, there are too many variables that might arise from penetrating the curtain. for safety reasons, the milky way surveillance plan ultimately failed. ] [ we have decided to leave everything to the milky way to resolve. ] [ although we can¡¯t implement the milky way surveillance plan to watch the milky way at all times, the mission here is not over yet. ] [ if anyone wishes to have a complete view of the entire milky way, then this planet is a must. it is much more effective than the sentry formation. ] that was the end of all the useful information records on the entire planet. after a careful inspection, li wenyuan finally confirmed that he had not missed any information here. the reason why the humans on this planet were not destroyed was that they still maintained their original state. in addition to avoiding the threat behind the planet, he also had the intention to make good use of its milky way surveillance function. although the sentry formation was powerful, there were more than 200 billion stars in the entire milky way. it was impossible to monitor the entire milky way with such a huge structure. however, this miraculous planetary machine could easily achieve this. not to mention the humans, even li wenyuan himself had an idea. with the help of this planetary machine, he could spend some time finding the special galaxy that was obviously not right and continue searching for human relics. this was something that the sentinel formation could not compare to. at this moment, he had already begun to agree with the humans¡¯ choice not to destroy this place. it would be a waste not to use such a good monitor. but soon after, doubts arose. the humans had obviously dealt with the threat here. when li wenyuan¡¯s spaceship arrived here, it should not have been attacked by the garrison fleet. however, not only was he attacked, but a large-scale space battle had also erupted. the fleet stationed here did not recognize him as the administration matrix. this situation was different from the fact that he could easily access the planetary machinery and be recognized. in other words, the fleet that had stopped here did not belong to the administration matrix. however, the hostile forces that knew about the special galaxy of the observation terminal, as well as the strange fleet with such extraordinary combat strength, were not only powerful. li wenyuan thought about it and could only come up with a name. ¡°could it be the active purification agreement? if it is, then it should be the final threat i will face in the milky way¡­.¡± Chapter 208 - Chapter 208: Silver Heart Passage chapter 208: silver heart passage translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the exploration of the observation terminal was nearing its end. it had a very special background. from the looks of it, there were civilizations that had built such a monitoring device in the milky way before humans had made their mark. their purpose was unknown, and it was also unknown whether they were still a civilization. the only thing that was known was that they did come from beyond the milky way. however, the humans managed to hack into the surveillance camera and left a backup plan. now, li wenyuan could use this planetary machine to monitor the entire milky way, which was something that the giant sentinel array with similar effects could not do. it was just a pity that if he had met this monitor earlier, then his pace of exploring the galaxy would undoubtedly be much faster. the root of everything was still the missing active purification agreement. the base-level agreement that was supposed to be part of the administration matrix had severely damaged the administration matrix left behind by the humans, causing a large amount of information and components to be lost. it seemed to have destroyed all traces of its existence, but through some remaining clues, it could still be known that it once existed.¡± although there was still no conclusive evidence to prove that the active purification agreement caused all this, the only thing that could threaten the administration matrix in this galaxy was probably the administration matrix itself. according to the countdown in the earth¡¯s core database, there were less than 20 years left before the next milky way civilizations¡¯ pressure resistance test. if the active purge protocol was indeed abnormal, then the test it was in charge of would probably not be able to maintain a reasonable level of difficulty. when the time came, it would almost certainly evolve into a war within the administration matrix. due to concerns about this matter, the observation terminal, a super surveillance device that could grasp the milky way¡¯s movements in real-time, had to be included under his command. at present, with li wenyuan¡¯s ability, it was still difficult to completely analyze the data of the entire milky way that was changing all the time, but this was only temporary. after the central processing unit was repaired, processing the complicated and redundant data would no longer be difficult. with the ability to monitor the entire milky way, he might be able to find traces of the extremely well-hidden active purification agreement. ¡°besides this planetary machine, there were also many other gains¡­¡± li wenyuan was very happy at this moment. after coming here, he had indeed helped him solve some questions that he had been in a state of speculation for a long time. although there were more questions associated with it, it was not a big deal compared to the gains. in addition to the updates, the analysis results of the fleet wreckage that was stationed here but destroyed by li wenyuan were also out. he had previously speculated that those strange battleships were actually left here by the active purification agreement. the purpose might also be to prevent this planetary machine that could monitor the entire milky way from being taken over by others. from the analysis results, the source of these battleships did point to the missing active purification agreement. [ prototype of the cleaner battleship ] [ introduction: this is based on the architectural style of the civilization that left the observation terminal behind and the idea of what their battleship should look like. due to the fact that it really doesn¡¯t meet the aesthetic standards, the plan to mass produce such battleships was put on hold. however, when designing what the artificial crisis should look like, they were recalled again and became an important reference. ] [ special remarks: these things should be placed in the museum, not here. who brought them here? ] from the video records left behind by the voyager, warships with similar images could be seen as destroyers in milky way crisis. those battleships looked quite similar to the battleships stationed here. it was easy to discover that the ones here were actually similar to the prototype. now, it seemed that this was indeed the case. ¡°as for why it has appeared here¡­¡± li wenyuan thought for a moment and felt that it was most likely because the active purification agreement had been so badly beaten back then that he had no choice but to use these old antiques. after all, when he had just woken up, the administration matrix was in a terrible state. it didn¡¯t even have a battleship to protect it. then, as the base-level agreement of the administration matrix, how good would the active purification agreement be? the battleships stationed here were all old ships with inconvenient legs. they did not even have a warp drive, which was probably why they had escaped. however, after fighting with these battleships, li wenyuan once again confirmed the fact that the damage suffered by the active purification agreement was not as much as the custody agreement. the corrupted custody agreement had locked itself in the core database for at least thousands of years. during that time, the active purification agreement could do whatever it wanted. however, it had also disappeared without a trace. even until now, when li wenyuan destroyed one of its fleets, there had been no reaction. this could only mean that the active purification agreement was still in a state of self-isolation. the core database had already predicted the release of this state. perhaps the next main hand of the milky way civilizations¡¯ pressure resistance test would be the active purification agreement that was awakened again. ¡°20 years is a very short period of time¡­ will the milky way civilization make it in time?¡± as he thought about it, li wenyuan pulled his thoughts back to himself. ¡°1 have to make the best use of my time to improve myself¡­ if the final threat here is indeed the active purification agreement, what methods will it have?¡± this base-level agreement that could cause both sides to suffer losses must have its own advantages. he couldn¡¯t let his guard down just because he had always been invincible in the milky way. his line of sight passed through the spacecraft¡¯s camera equipment and finally looked at the shining galaxy. many civilizations with magnificent histories were here, shining in the sky with the stars. they had already experienced many crises and understood that this milky way was not that safe. no matter how calm it was, that hidden vigilance was firmly rooted in their hearts. only if they were vigilant enough would they not repeat the mistakes of civilizations that had been swept into the dustbin of history. ¡°then, when the time comes, what will they do in the crisis?¡± his thoughts seemed to have traveled to 20 years in the future. he hoped that the civilizations that grew up under his protection would be able to make a great undertaking that was not inferior to mankind in the future. just like that, time began to fast-forward, but only a few months had passed. a few months was enough for two different species to fall in love, but for an interstellar civilization, this was not even a step. the milky way civilizations had yet to get rid of the undercurrents caused by the abnormal movements of the administrator. they had no choice but to continue to focus on another matter. scientists from several civilizations jointly issued a statement, claiming that they had confirmed the existence of the silver heart hyperspace channels and labeled the administrator as the first author of the paper. everyone knew that they were actually a bunch of old hooligans who had followed the administrator spacecraft for a living, but no one expected them to really make a name for themselves. therefore, every civilization began to pay attention to this matter. they wanted to know what was in the center of the milky way.. Chapter 209 - Chapter 209: The Unfinished Super Megastructure chapter 209: the unfinished super megastructure translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio it was several months after li wenyuan left the observation terminal. at this time, he had confirmed the status of the central processing unit and the milky way watcher based on the remaining data in the core database, and he had gained a lot. in addition to these two places, there was also a very special place that appeared in the command records of the core database, and that was the center of the galaxy. at that time, he had investigated the observation terminal and the silver heart passage at the same time, but the center of the galaxy was different. this might be the most dangerous place in the entire milky way. even if the average level of technology in the milky way today seemed to be able to travel through space without any pressure, it was impossible to explore the silver heart just like that. according to the current speculations of the milky way scientists, they believed that the center of the milky way was a supermassive black hole, which became the main source of gravity that maintained the spiral galaxy. this supermassive black hole was about five million times the mass of an ordinary g-type star. such a huge gravitational anomaly could be easily discovered by the native civilizations. according to the theories of the milky way scientists, this supermassive black hole might have been formed in the early stages of the universe. it was formed by the merger of supermassive primitive galaxies that were common in the early universe. such a powerful gravitational force resulted in a dense cluster of stars in the silver heart space. they revolved around the black hole at an extremely high speed and changed their trajectory under the influence of each other¡¯s gravity. from a more macro perspective, the huge cluster of stars gathered in the center of the silver planet would make this place extremely bright. however, gravity not only brought stars but also interstellar dust that was thick enough to block the light of the stars, making the silver heart less dazzling. however, some observatories very close to the silver heart could still detect the brightness of the silver heart. the collision between stars was a common occurrence here. not only was the space environment here completely unsuitable for the birth of life, but it was also unsuitable for ordinary interstellar civilizations to explore. although the milky way civilizations guessed that the hyperspace channel that was obviously not naturally generated was built by an ancient civilization, this civilization must have unimaginable technological level. however, they did not believe that this civilization could build a safe hyperspace channel to the silver heart. such a passage had always existed only in theory. however, the administrator had once again broken their understanding. the lost robotic empire, which seemed to be searching for something in the galaxy all the time, seemed to have discovered the secret of the silver heart and was preparing to complete a feat that the milky way civilizations had never verified before ¡ª reaching the silver heart. a large number of cutting-edge scientists, who had been intoxicated in space for many years, came to the galaxy at the edge of silver heart in waves. his goal was none other than to personally witness the opening of the silver heart passage. even ordinary people, who were easily influenced by public opinion, more or less paid attention to this matter. this was what they talked about in their free time, and also the capital to brag on the internet. in this interstellar environment where the information network was extremely developed, if one couldn¡¯t keep up with current events, they would fall behind in their circle of friends in just a few days and be ridiculed by others. ¡°although this is indeed a feat in scientific theory, is the silver heart passage really that important?¡± someone posted such a post on the interstellar forum, and it instantly attracted hundreds of thousands of replies. most of them were explaining the practical significance of this passage. ¡°if there really is a silver heart passage, then this place can become a shortcut through the milky way. from one end of the milky way to the other, there is no need to pay a high stargate toll fee or take an unstable wormhole passage.¡± ¡°the unique celestial environment of the silver heart can also make many contributions to science. perhaps scientists can use this to continue to explore the origin of the universe.¡± there were normal answers, and naturally, there would be abnormal answers. although the milky way civilizations in the milky way were nominally in the interstellar era, due to different histories, different civilizations, and different social systems, the actual quality of the citizens of each civilization was uneven. among them, there were many people who went online just to vent, as well as those whose minds were filled with conspiracy theories. ¡°you don¡¯t even know this? even the children on my mother planet know about this. what a fool.¡± ¡°i¡¯m just a passerby. i¡¯ll be honest. is there a possibility, and 1 mean a possibility, that the administrator wants to use the supermassive black hole in silver heart to do bad things? like destroying the milky way?¡± ¡°what did the administrator do to you? he saved the milky way twice, and you¡¯re repaying him like this? if i were the administrator, i would really be blind to save a space scum like you.¡± therefore, in the increasingly intense scolding battle, this post that should have been ordinary actually became a trending topic in several civilizations at the same time. in the end, it had to be blocked by the administrator of the interstellar forum. unlike the people¡¯s very simple views, the actual rulers of the milky way civilization knew more and thought further. several months had passed since the administrator¡¯s abnormal movements. although this time frame was very short in interstellar space, it gave these civilizations a lot of pressure. the ghost signals that appeared and disappeared suddenly due to the administrator¡¯s rampage hung above their heads like a sharp sword. for the past few months, they had been preparing for the worst, which was to become enemies with the administrator who had once protected the milky way. even if a few civilizations led by the pyro alliance tried their best to vouch for the administrator, as the leader of a civilization, they had to consider all possibilities. judging from the current situation, the administrator did not seem to have any problems due to the abnormal movements in the past. he was still running around the milky way and making big discoveries from time to time. however, their vigilance was still deeply buried in their hearts. under the temporary calm, there was a deep undercurrent. the discovery of the silver heart passage was only the beginning. in the end, under the watchful eyes of countless people, li wenyuan finally found those unique spatial coordinates. ¡°the entrance to the hyperspace channel is changing. it¡¯s no wonder it¡¯s so difficult to discover. although the spaceship/spacecraft that once accepted the wrong instructions of the custody agreement have arrived at the designated coordinates, the entrance has long changed¡­¡± looking at the hyperspace entrance that was only found after countless research spaceships searched the area, li wenyuan finally felt a sense of relief. these hyperspace channels leading to the silver heart were very small and seemed to have been stabilized by humans. perhaps it was to ensure that the hyperspace channels would not be affected in the silver heart space. this kind of overly stable hyperspace would even isolate the search of ordinary detectors. without a certain level of skill, one would not be able to discover it. moreover, the entrances to those hyperspaces were also unusual. in order to adapt to the silver heart environment and the rapidly changing positions of the celestial bodies, they also had the ability to follow the changes to a certain extent. after countless years, these hyperspace entrances had long been different from the places where humans first built them. some were even located at the corners of the galaxy. ignoring the milky way civilizations who were watching, he crossed the hyperspace channel to the silver fleart with his own expectations. the journey through hyperspace passed by in a flash, and in the blink of an eye, he arrived at the galaxy on the other side of the passage. it was an ordinary solar system without any habitable planets. however, this was only a small part of the environment. an unbelievably large halo served as the background of the entire galaxy. it was a supermassive black hole at the heart of the galaxy. even the largest o-type star was nothing more than a small glass bead compared to it. the band of light formed by the high-speed friction of the gas gave it the appearance of a halo, but this halo was incomplete. this was because there was also a megastructure of a similar size that covered a part of it, making it look imperfect. it was an incomplete megastructure, but it was also a part of this megastructure. it was countless times larger than the tiangang battleship. a weak signal flashed past and finally formed this message. [ detected lost contact¡­ outer stargate¡ªsilver fleart world, connecting¡­. ] Chapter 210 - Chapter 210: Outer Stargate – Silver Heart World chapter 210: outer stargate ¨C silver heart world translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the supermassive black hole here was unbelievably large. its diameter was still under investigation, but based on the size of the tiangang battleship, this supermassive black hole was about four to five solar systems in diameter. it was almost unimaginable that a black hole of this size could exist in the milky way. li wenyuan was also quite shocked by this. he really did not expect that there was such a super black hole at the center of the milky way. he had thought that the distance between the sun and mercury would be considered as the size of the black hole. he did not expect to be too conservative. the center of the milky way gave him a super big job. perhaps no civilization in the milky way could guess that the black hole in the center of the milky way was so big because it was inconsistent with the detected gravitational force. if the black hole¡¯s diameter reached this level, the gravitational effect it would bring would be extremely huge. its mass would also be extremely huge. it was far from the estimated about 5 million times the mass of a g-type star. this number could very well soar to hundreds of millions of times. however, in rhe thousands of years of observation, rhe scientists of rhe milky way civilization had estimated the mass of the silver heart black hole more than once based on the gravitational anomaly and the number of silver heart celestial bodies. there had never been such a huge error. the only possibility was that there was something special here that could cover up the abnormality of this extremely unusual black hole. ¡°after thinking about it, the only thing that is most suspicious is the incomplete megastructure beside this super black hole¡­¡± li wenyuan¡¯s gaze never left rhe silver heart black hole and the super megastructure that covered at least 40% of the surface area of the black hole. or rather, he couldn¡¯t look away even if he wanted to. the hyperspace channel at the edge of the silver heart led directly to this location ¡ª an ordinary galaxy extremely close to rhe silver heart black hole. the super black hole had become the background of the galaxy, filling the entire field of vision. if a civilization was born in this galaxy, then their universe would definitely be extremely dark because the black hole had enveloped their sky. it was impossible for life to appear naturally in this galaxy. in at most a few million years, this galaxy would collide with another galaxy, destroying the possibility of all life. at that time, the hyperspace channel to rhe silver heart might change its location, or even lose this channel. and such situations happened around the silver heart black hole from time to time. the celestial environment here was already so dangerous, but humans still built a super megastructure around the silver heart black hole. moreover, this megastructure seemed to be able to hide the abnormality of the black hole, which made li wenyuan quite curious. therefore, after receiving the notification of the connection, it did not take long for him to get all the information about the black hole. unlike the heavily damaged core database and central processing unit, as well as the observation terminal that was left behind by the active purification agreement guarded by the garrison fleet, this place still seemed to be the same as it was before the humans left. whether it was the custody agreement or the active purification agreement, neither of them had changed anything here. it was even unknown whether they had been here before. the incomplete structure that surrounded the silver heart black hole was actually made up of two kinds of super megastructures, which were combined into such a shape under artificial planning. i crossing the galaxy gate (experimental) ] [ introduction: based on our research on the intruders from the higher dimensions, we have tried our best to develop a super quantum slingshot that can directly cross the galaxy. although we can do this bit by bit, it¡¯s too slow. we might not be able to achieve our goal even after we¡¯ve exhausted all the high-dimensional invaders. moreover, there are too many variables in such a long period of time. in the end, we decided to use the black hole in the silver heart to satisfy our need for gravity. for this, we need to strengthen this black hole a little¡­ ] and: [ eternal world (experimental) ] [ introduction: this is one of the by-products of the curtain theory, a huge permanent world that can satisfy the survival of several or even dozens of civilizations in the milky way¡­ we are not as honorable as we think. we also want to escape and live an endless decadent life, but this choice has long been proven to be impossible¡­ therefore, we can only fight until the last moment. ] these two special super megastructures were recorded in the database. they were combined after a special construction process, but they were not completed in the end. according to the coverage of the supermassive black hole, the joint megastructure named outer star gate-silver heart world was only 40% completed. it was unknown if they could use the most basic functions. in addition, the two megastructures were also very special. they were not directly unlocked by the level s technology of four-dimensional engineering. although they were nominally under the command of the super-megastructure of four-dimensional engineering, they also required the two level 9 technologies of the curtain theory and the creation theory to build them. it was not an exaggeration to say that they were super megastructures. at present, li wenyuan still had no clue about the creation theory. although this technology seemed to appear behind every high-end technology, it was still in a gray unlocked state. fortunately, the incomplete joint structure of the silver heart black hole was already available, and 40% of it was enough to analyze its construction method. even if li wenyuan didn¡¯t master the creation theory, he could still repair this outer stargate silver heart world. ¡°even so, the resources to repair this thing¡­¡± li wenyuan felt a headache coming on. unlike repairing the central processing unit, repairing the outer stargate¡ª silver heart world was exponentially more difficult. the diameter of this silver heart black hole was as large as four or five solar systems! just its surface area alone was a terrifying astronomical figure. it was enough to deduce how terrifying the consumption would be to completely envelop it. ¡°but¡­ do we really need to repair them?¡± li wenyuan had different thoughts about whether or not he needed to repair this super megastructure. even humans had not finished repairing this thing. it was impossible for it to really be left as an unfinished building for him, right? could it be that the administration matrix was also responsible for infrastructure repairs? perhaps the secrets of this megastructure and the black hole itself were the main focus here, and this megastructure of this level might be useful enough.. Chapter 211 - Chapter 211: The Mystery of the Silver Heart Black Hole chapter 211: the mystery of the silver heart black hole translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°the hyperspace channel to the silver heart probably does exist. the instrument we used to detect the hyperspace detected the hyperspace signal the moment the administrator¡¯s spacecraft disappeared¡­¡± a signal similar to the meaning of this sentence began to be transmitted from the galaxies at the edge of the silver heart to the entire milky way. most civilizations paid close attention to silver heart¡¯s secret and the administrator¡¯s movements. therefore, the moment li wenyuan explored the hyperspace channel and entered it directly, all the civilizations focused their attention on it like never before. the heavens did not disappoint those who worked hard. they successfully detected an extremely weak hyperspace signal and confirmed that there was indeed a hyperspace channel that led to an unknown galaxy in those silver heart peripheral galaxies. according to their previous conclusions about the hyperspace channel laws, they believed that the unknown starfields should be located in the silver heart. the first to erupt was the various celestial body physics scientists. although they believed that the probability of a supermassive black hole in the center of the aailky way was more than 98%, as long as there was no evidence, they could not be 100% sure of this matter. silver heart¡¯s hyperspace channel gave them a chance to confirm. as long as they could reach that place, they would be able to fulfill their lifelong dream. therefore, more than one scientist made a request to take the lead. even if the environment of the silver heart was still inconclusive, these passionate scientists did not care. their personal safety was not a factor that they had to consider. as long as they could see the truth that they believed in, they would not hesitate to give up everything. these fanatical scientists gave the civilization government a headache. although there were many capable people in the interstellar era, scientists were not everywhere, especially the cutting-edge ones. therefore, these governments could only calm down the fanatical scientists and send unmanned detection equipment to the silver heart space. their sensors could not penetrate the thick silver heart dust and directly detect the galaxy on the other side of the hyperspace channel. for the safety of these precious scientists, such caution was necessary. a few days after the administrator¡¯s spaceship disappeared from their probe through hyperspace, many sneaky unmanned spaceships rushed to the hyperspace entrance and passed through the long passage. unlike warp drives, hyperspace engines had a lot of room for improvement. after all, it was the most basic technology for interstellar civilizations, and the speed of travel in hyperspace was different for civilizations of different levels. for li wenyuan, it took him less than half a month to complete the hyperspace channel. however, for these young civilizations, this channel was unprecedentedly long. the faint signal representing the spaceship was flickering in and out of hyperspace, and it had been there for more than three months. if it were not for the fact that they could barely detect that the spaceships were indeed moving forward, these civilizations would have thought that the other side of the hyperspace was some man-eating monster. a few months was enough for the people to focus on other gossip, but for the scientists who were looking forward to the real-time image of the silver heart, it was an extremely difficult process. some scientists even aged visibly because of their anxiety. they had no choice but to use genetic drugs to improve the condition of their bodies so that they wouldn¡¯t die before they could see their dream materialize. however, the hyperspace was relatively stable and there was no danger. the good news still came. the first civilization to cross the hyperspace channel, the mingbow science and technology nation, had their spacecraft complete the journey a few days earlier than other civilizations. when the familiar signal became clear, the mingbow scientists in charge of monitoring the unmanned spacecraft were first excited, but then they were shocked by the images transmitted back. ¡°i heard that the unmanned spacecraft has arrived. how¡¯s the signal stability? is the image transmitted back clear?¡± the immediate superior of these scientists rushed here, ready to pick the first-hand fruit of the discovery of the silver heart. however, when he saw the image, he immediately showed an unhappy expression. ¡°what¡¯s with this dark scene? didn¡¯t they say that they had already received a stable signal? how am i supposed to explain this to the chief scientist?¡± at this moment, there was nothing but black on the screen. there was nothing but a thick black background. it even made people think that the screen had not been turned on. however, a scientist at the side quietly wiped his cold sweat and whispered to his superior, ¡°the image isn¡¯t damaged. this pitch-black area is actually the silver heart black hole that we¡¯re pursuing. its diameter can even line up four to five galaxies¡­¡± ¡°the spaceship is trying to get away from there. it wants to record the appearance of this super black hole from as far away as possible¡­¡± ¡°yes, our equipment is working fine. however, after passing through the hyperspace channel, the abnormal gravitational source detected by our equipment suddenly became countless times stronger.¡± ¡°it¡¯s a supermassive black hole that we never expected. it has made our previous theory wrong. the black hole at the center of the milky way shouldn¡¯t be so huge.¡± in the end, the news about the silver heart¡¯s supermassive black hole was concealed. few people would realize why the silver heart exploration trip that was so grand a few months ago had suddenly disappeared. these civilizations had yet to come up with a definite conclusion about this abnormal black hole, so it was not appropriate to publicize such unsolved mystery information. at the same time, the megastructure that covered about 40% of the silver heart black hole also entered the milky way civilization¡¯s line of sight. they could not imagine what kind of civilization had the ability to build such a super megastructure. they could not even guess the function of the megastructure. however, since the administrator had arrived here first, there were already people with keen minds who began to link the administrator to the abnormal silver heart black hole and the super megastructure built around it. everyone knew that the administrator was artificial intelligence, and artificial intelligence had always come from the hands of civilization and could not be born naturally. although the civilizations of the milky way always subconsciously ignored this problem and treated the administrator as a naturally born artificial intelligence civilization. after all, they couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of civilization could create a group of civilizations as powerful as the administrator. they would rather believe that the administrator had popped out of a rock. however, the discovery of the silver heart black hole made them think about this question again. perhaps the civilization that built the super megastructure was the creator of the administrator? if that were the case, how terrifying would the technology of the civilization that created the administrator be? and why did they abandon the administrator and disappear from the milky way? the milky way civilizations gradually had a feeling that a secret from ancient times was about to be revealed.. Chapter 212 - Chapter 212: The Secret of the Czero Race chapter 212: the secret of the czero race translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio unlike the milky way civilizations that had just arrived at the silver heart black hole through the hyperspace channel, li wenyuan¡¯s research spaceship had been here for several months. his engine was very efficient in hyperspace, and the long hyperspace from the edge of the galaxy to the vicinity of the silver heart black hole was just a short distraction for him. however, this did not mean that he had explored the entire silver heart black hole and the super megastructure of the outer stargate¡ªsilver heart world surrounding the black hole in just a few months. it was better to say that he hadn¡¯t explored much at all. even with a large number of research spaceships working overtime here, he hadn¡¯t even explored 1% of the area. unlike exploring an empty galaxy, the eternal world was designed to accommodate the entire milky way¡¯s lifeforms. every piece of land had a complete ecological function, as well as various buildings with different functions. even though the eternal world was not perfect and only had 40% of its capacity, there was still a part of it that belonged to crossing the galaxy gate. however, in li wenyuan¡¯s opinion, this incomplete world was more than enough to accommodate all the known civilizations in the milky way. he couldn¡¯t even be sure if there were any native lifeforms on this incomplete super megastructure because he felt that it wasn¡¯t impossible for a group of native lifeforms to be placed on this super megastructure. fortunately, the carpet scan was not without results. although the eternal world was huge, humans seemed to have mobilized the power of their entire civilization. it was likely that they were building the eternal world while using it. such a situation almost caused human ruins to be everywhere. there were many traces left behind by humans in the eternal world. there were even traces of a large number of creatures¡¯ temporary activities. although these traces had faded over a long period of time, one could still see the style of humans. from the looks of it, it was just as the introduction of this super megastructure had said. humans had once thought of getting drunk on the eternal world. after all, exploring the silver heart was not an easy task, and humans also had the black technology curtain, which could even cover the entire milky way. if he used the curtain to envelop the silver heart black hole and built a world on the black hole that could live to the end of time, then it seemed like a good choice to continue being intoxicated. ¡°but what do humans know?¡± li wenyuan recalled the records of the eternal world. ¡°we have also thought of escaping and living an endless life of depravity, but such a choice has long been proven to be impossible¡­¡± it sounded as if humans had somehow learned about the past and had no choice but to give up on this path that had been proven to be impossible. combined with the brief history of mankind that he learned from the observation terminal, the source of all the changes seemed to point to the black hole. ¡°in the end, do i still have to wait for the nomination? i hope i have a chance too. otherwise, i can only chase after humans and ask¡­¡± li wenyuan looked forward to learning the secret of the black hole one day in the future. he was very curious about the existence that was suspected to live in the black hole and emit a nomination. he returned his gaze to the eternal world. according to the ruins that li wenyuan had explored so far, humans had conducted research in many different fields here, covering almost all aspects. for example, he had seen many familiar obelisk-shaped buildings along the way. he had seen the same thing in the watcher¡¯s holy land. however, there were still some differences. the obelisk here did not have any memorial meaning. it was purely an experimental radiation extractor. its base was hundreds of thousands of kilometers below the eternal world, and its purpose was to absorb the radiation of the silver heart black hole and convert it into energy to maintain the operation of the super megastructure. however, this kind of building was not used much. according to the records, humans felt that this kind of use was too stupid and inefficient, so they put it in the cold palace. however, during li wenyuan¡¯s exploration of these buildings, the focus was not on the buildings themselves, but the logs that accompanied these buildings. those logs were recorded by the researchers here, and they were filled with a strong personal style. he wasn¡¯t interested in reading it at first, but he soon noticed the content mentioned in the diary and quickly paid attention to it. [ star era 3122, weather¡­ supernova explosion in galaxy xh386 ] [ when i was transferred here from my post, i found out that we had already started such a big project. ] [ you can apply for the latest experimental equipment and materials here. it¡¯s just that the transportation time is a little long, but what could be more interesting than conducting an intense experiment? ] [ i understand the logic behind this, but why is the black hole in the silver heart so big? ] [ star era 3123, abnormal disturbance of the b25 nebula ] [ the experimental data is normal. it¡¯s a little boring. does anyone really think that this obelisk-like converter is very efficient? ] [ speaking of which, according to the gossip of my friends, the higher-ups deliberately made the black hole so big in order to further strengthen the supermassive black hole quantum slingshot¡­ ] [ research on the czero race once discovered that the source of psionic power seemed to point to every black hole, especially the silver heart black hole. ] [ using the power of the void realm recklessly will cause the silver heart black hole to expand. that psionic energy doesn¡¯t seem to be created of things. its essence still comes from the physical universe. ] [ in order to make the black hole the size it needs, i heard that there are already several groups of people entering and exiting the void realm to extract psionic power¡­ how pitiful. ] [ star era 3124, ugb galaxy collision ] [ it¡¯s been another year of work. i¡¯m already numb. ] [ looking at this super black hole every day, i always think of the czero race from time to time. ] [ to a certain extent, they are the true pioneer civilization in this galaxy. in a galaxy where there are almost no intelligent creatures, they can be considered one of the few powerful strength factions. ] [ however, when we met, they were already close to extinction. the reason was very simple¡ªthey died in the internal war. ] [ someone from the czero race wants to use the void realm endlessly, even if it means expanding the silver heart black hole to destroy the milky way. ] [ we learned how to expand the black hole from this group of people. it turns out that they are indeed very talented. they are probably the race that is most proficient in using psionic power other than us. ] [ they can even greatly enhance their compatriots by burning themselves, a method that only exists in novels. just the thought that the purple dust is actually their ashes makes my scalp tingle. ] [ although 1 think it¡¯s not impossible for us to do something similar, there¡¯s no need for such a thing. we¡¯ve never thought of destroying the milky way. ] [ however, the czero race¡¯s method of self-destructing to stop the silver heart black hole from expanding was quite sincere. they did stop the silver heart from expanding due to frequent psionic activity. ] there were a few small logs of him talking to himself, and there were many mentions of the czero race that had long been annihilated in the long river of history, leaving only ashes. back in the watcher¡¯s holy land, li wenyuan had seen the last moment of the czero race¡¯s destruction through the psionic crystals left behind by humans. at that time, the records mentioned that the czero race had stopped a crisis that could destroy the aailky way. now, it seemed that it was the crisis of the silver heart black hole expansion. the current atilky way civilizations would never have thought that there would be such an existential crisis in the milky way since ancient times. even if the source of the crisis was the czero race themselves, they chose to resolve the crisis within themselves, just like the desanur civilization that created gray wind, even if they would perish together. the secret of the czero race also reminded li wenyuan of the broken administration matrix. this was because there seemed to be very few traces of the administration matrix in the milky way. however, from the tragic state of the custody agreement, the administration matrix should have experienced an extremely intense war. however, no civilization in the milky way had discovered similar ruins. this seemed to mean that the administration matrix had chosen to digest the crisis internally. from its influence, it had indeed succeeded. basically, no one knew. however, this also caused the administration matrix to pay a painful price, and it was only one step away from complete destruction. ¡°it really looks like it¡¯s carved from the same mold. perhaps only this kind of spirit can be called a pioneer civilization¡­¡± li wenyuan thought about it and then continued to focus on the silver heart megastructure. the spaceship of the aailky way civilization that followed him finally arrived. he did not forbid other civilizations from exploring the silver heart, because the moment he entered the silver heart through hyperspace, the exploration of the silver heart was inevitable. everyone knew that the silver heart could be entered. as for how the milky way civilizations would view this super megastructure and super black hole, he did not care. perhaps the milky way civilizations would not be able to fully explore this super megastructure until he left the milky way.. Chapter 213 - Chapter 213: The Khan’s Plan chapter 213: the khan¡¯s plan translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio as the silver heart passage was established, more and more civilizations arrived near the super black hole in the silver heart via the hyperspace channel. just like before, the administrator did not stop other civilizations from exploring the silver heart space. however, after confirming that the black hole was of unusual size, all the civilizations designated it as a danger zone and prohibited ordinary people from going there. this caused the dissatisfaction of some interstellar space travelers who were passionate about exploring the universe. there was already more than one adventurer who wanted to secretly go to silver heart to investigate. however, as there were not many galaxies that could go to silver heart¡¯s hyperspace channel, it was very easy to control them. so far, all the stowaways had failed. although the adventurers who liked excitement failed in their plan to explore the silver heart, it did not stop them from spreading their complaints through various conspiracy theories. it was a fact that the civilized government had forbidden them from going to the silver heart. the people who were originally attracted by all kinds of gossip and information had once again noticed this matter under the manipulation of some people. even some ordinary people who didn¡¯t surf the internet knew that the silver heart black hole was banned from exploration, so there were all kinds of public opinions related to it. combined with the conspiracy theories of the rejected adventurers, many people began to wonder what the civilized government had discovered in silver heart that prevented everyone from exploring it. ¡°i guess it¡¯s a quasar in the center of the milky way! because the energy it releases is too intense, the space near silver heart is not suitable for any life to stay!¡± among the people who were watching the show, someone put forward such a view. quasars, as the name implied, were a type of celestial body similar to a star. it was a special celestial body that existed in the theory proposed by milky way scientists. it had an unbelievable brightness. the light emitted by a quasar might be much brighter than the entire milky way it was in. the definition of quasars was also very broad. a powerful celestial body formed by a supermassive black hole swallowing a large amount of matter and spraying radiation could be called a quasar, and a chain supernova explosion caused by the collision of countless massive stars could also be called a quasar. nominally speaking, as long as an unknown celestial body could release abnormally terrifying energy and produce strong light, it could be called a quasar. the most popular theory about the formation of quasars in the atilky way was mainly based on the theory of supermassive black holes. most people believed that the core of a quasar was actually an active supermassive black hole, which was still in the stage of devouring a large amount of matter. when the matter fell into the black hole, it generated heat from friction and emitted a dazzling light that was even more dazzling than a supernova explosion, forming a quasar. and it was precisely because the quasar was constantly emitting a large amount of radiation that was harmful to both life and machinery that it would be unsuitable to explore for a long distance. if silver heart was really a glowing quasar, then it seemed very normal for the civilized government to stop ordinary people from going there. therefore, the hypothesis about the silver heart quasar began to become popular among the masses. one had to admit that the people¡¯s thoughts were really wild. the civilized government did not expect that the people would actually lead themselves in the wrong direction. this really made the higher-ups of the government, who were still preparing to use gossip to divert the attention of the public, not know whether to laugh or cry. this situation was beneficial to them. after all, the public¡¯s guess was different from the real situation of the silver heart. the silver heart was not a quasar, but an inactive super-black hole. although the gravitational pull of the supermassive black hole was extremely strong, enough to drive the entire milky way to rotate, so far, no large amount of matter had fallen into it. it was true that the density of stars in the silver heart space was very high, but the distance between them and the black hole was maintained at a relatively safe position. there was almost no star being swallowed by the black hole. instead, the probability of a supernova explosion caused by a collision between stars was higher. this kind of black hole that wasn¡¯t in a state of mass engulfing was classified as inactive by the scientists in the milky way. although the silver heart black hole had a size and mass that far exceeded that of known black holes, it was indeed an inactive black hole. they were unwilling to tell the public at the moment only because the formation of this super black hole was very abnormal. it was very likely related to the ancient civilization that created artificial intelligence, the administrator. the upper echelons of these civilizations knew very well how terrifying the influence of public opinion was, and public opinion about this ancient secret was the hardest to guide. the slightest carelessness would lead to the most ominous speculations. the civilization annihilator was still deeply buried in everyone¡¯s hearts. it would take hundreds of years to dispel the fear. if someone with ulterior motives incited them, it would be difficult for them to control the public¡¯s attitude towards the administrator, and the higher-ups would face immense pressure. some of these civilizations with different political systems were actually envious of those civilizations with oligarchic and monarchical systems. those civilizations did not shy away from using technological means to directly control the people, and the people at the top were the agents of the civilization¡¯s will. however, they could not even try to get the people to accept neural implants to connect to the planet¡¯s network to improve efficiency, because the people thought that the civilized government wanted to use these things to control everyone. they still had a long way to go. perhaps they could find a better way in the future. they were happy to not have to deal with the public¡¯s guesses. therefore, in the midst of the public¡¯s self-speculation and self-recognition, a storm of public opinion that should have erupted unexpectedly subsided. although some people still hoped that the government would come forward to explain the situation of the silver heart, the hypothesis of the silver heart quasar had become widely popular. many people had given up on the idea of finding out and regarded it as the truth. and someone who was secretly inciting public opinion was very dissatisfied with this. ¡°a group of unruly people full of self-conjecture¡­ it¡¯s really unbelievable. how could they let this matter go just like that?¡± a leader of a civilization who kept receiving messages like failed instigation listened to his subordinate¡¯s reports expressionlessly. he was hawkeye khan. the tribe he led was operating in the milky way as the duncan revival race. at present, he had yet to complete the great khan¡¯s trial. he believed that the other lone wolf khan was eyeing the great khan¡¯s position covetously in a dark corner that he didn¡¯t know about. the last trial to win the position of great khan required them to prove that they had the strength to rule the milky way. for that reason, the hawkeye khan had secretly developed informants in various civilizations a long time ago, hoping to cause chaos in the galaxy at the right time. he would appear as the great khan and gather the chaotic civilizations to establish the galaxy imperium. this time, the secret of the silver heart was a great opportunity for him. his spaceship also entered the silver heart space and saw the super black hole. unlike the other civilizations who did not know the secret, he had received the guidance of the void realm mentors who had studied the void realm and knew about the abnormality of the silver heart black hole. the reason why the silver heart black hole was so large was that someone had once used spiritual energy without restraint, causing the black hole to expand. this matter could very well destroy the galaxy in the end, and he felt that this might be a way to establish his image as a powerful khan who prophesied and resolved the crisis. therefore, he didn¡¯t hesitate to use his deep informants to create public opinion about the silver heart black hole crisis and then gradually draw out him, the khan trial challenger. however, the result was not ideal. his plan failed this time and he could only wait for the next opportunity.. Chapter 214 - Chapter 214: Guardian of the Holy Land chapter 214: guardian of the holy land translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the milky way civilizations were worried about exploring the super black hole and its megastructure. just as li wenyuan had predicted, even he could not explore the entire eternal world quickly, let alone the young civilizations whose standards were completely inferior to his. even though the civilizations were gathering as much manpower as possible to explore the secret of the abnormal silver heart. however, capable scientists were not common. there were not many cutting-edge scientists who could participate in this kind of alien archaeology. although the training of new archaeologists had already been put on the agenda by all civilizations, it was a little too late to start now. therefore, the civilization that lacked science in this field thought of the curators. this group of natural scientists who were extremely intelligent and could make achievements in any field would sell their consultant team. although the price was not cheap, each of them was a first-class genius scientist. every civilization was unwilling to lag behind others in the exploration of the silver heart megastructure, which was obviously full of secrets. even if they were in financial deficit, they wanted enough scientists to participate in this exploration. as a result, the door of the curator¡¯s space city-state was directly broken. because the scientists were out of stock, they had no choice but to hang the sign that they would not sell the consultant services for the time being. of course, not all civilizations in the milky way lacked scientists. other than some veteran interstellar civilizations, the pyro alliance also took the initiative in the exploration process. unlike the civilizations that did not have enough scientists to participate in the exploration of the silver heart megastructure, the large number of native civilizations under the pyro alliance provided them with a large number of scientists. at the same time, due to their special experiences, the pyro alliance had always paid great attention to extraterrestrial exploration. they had made their fortune from ruins that had already destroyed civilizations. in the era where they drifted because of the silent, they had searched for ruins along the way. after the fire was rekindled, their passion for exploring the ruins had never waned. the teaching materials given to the native civilizations contained a lot of their alien archaeological information. some of their archaeologists were even top-notch existences in the entire milky way, and they had even nurtured a large number of specialized talents. therefore, during the exploration of the silver heart megastructure, the pyro alliance¡¯s efficiency was actually several times that of other civilizations. they had even long planned to build a city-sized scientific research station on the silver heart megastructure. they also valued the secrets that might be discovered from the silver heart megastructure. this city¡¯s scientific research station was used to let scientists live here directly so that they wouldn¡¯t waste time going in and out of the silver heart hyperspace channel. reality proved that the pyro alliance¡¯s decision to invest a large amount of manpower and resources here was correct. while the scientists from other civilizations were still living in simple individual resting cabins, the energetic pyro alliance scientists brought good news¡ªthey had discovered a half-assembled level 4 singular point! the milky way civilization was no stranger to level 4 singular points. there were such strange black technologies on the silent and observer colonial planets that had disappeared from the milky way. such powerful energy-producing buildings that belonged solely to the lost empire had always been the focus of the galaxy community. everyone hoped to replicate the construction technology of such buildings so that they would not have to worry about resources. however, dreams were beautiful, but the reality was cruel. not to mention replicating such buildings, they could not even understand the working principles of these buildings, let alone maintain them. the community scientists in charge of the research didn¡¯t even dare to make any big moves on these buildings, afraid that if they were not careful, something would happen to these buildings and they would be permanently shut down. as a result, the community¡¯s research on the lost heritage had not made much progress. only a few useful discoveries were still struggling to maintain the community¡¯s joint development rights for those heritages. many civilizations clamored that they could do whatever they wanted, hoping that the galaxy community would directly hand over the research rights of these lost heritages to them. although similar proposals were rejected by a vote, the pressure surrounding the community was increasing. the joint development did not provide much help to the civilizations of the milky way, but the lost heritage made countless civilizations fascinated. more than one civilization had fantasized that if they had those lost legacies, would they also become a lost empire? the authoritarian monarchical civilizations, led by the conqueror empire, attached great importance to this matter. they had even advocated the idea of getting strong first, then getting stronger later, hoping to temporarily lend the two lost legacies to them for a period of time, and then lend them to other civilizations when they were strong enough. such nonsense was naturally boycotted, but under the boycott, how many people did not have similar thoughts? therefore, when the silver heart megastructure was discovered and the civilizations realized that it was a super relic related to the mysterious civilization that had created the administrator, everybody avoided talking about it in the galaxy community. nobody wanted to wait for the joint development any longer. the galaxy community also tacitly did not know about it, and they were still arguing about trivial matters every day. conservatively speaking, the area of this silver heart megastructure was enough for the entire milky way to explore for at least ten thousand years. in the limited history of the milky way civilization, the silver heart giant was equivalent to an infinite treasure waiting to be discovered. meanwhile, the pyro alliance became the first civilization to benefit from the silver heart megastructure. the level 4 singular point that they found was quite special. although it was a city-sized building, it had been turned into a modular engineering facility with some advanced craftsmanship. the entire city was divided into about two million small structures. they only needed to put the corresponding places together like building blocks to be put into use. the scientists of the pyro alliance had also found the correct way to assemble the building blocks. they dismantled the half-assembled level 4 singular point into a huge pile of building blocks and shipped them back to the mother planet. even if they didn¡¯t know how to build these building blocks and how they worked, it didn¡¯t stop them from thinking that it was fine as long as it could be used. therefore, the major discovery of the pyro alliance was instantly spread to other civilizations that were also exploring. compared to listening to the ancient stories of the riddler, these civilizations hoped to have more intuitive gains to enhance the overall strength of the civilization, just like the pyro alliance. therefore, the civilizations searched crazily for the treasures on the silver heart megastructure, completely forgetting about the lost legacies that had been debated endlessly in the past. at this moment, the milky way was still surging. while hawkeye khan was looking for an opportunity to split the galaxy community, he was also paying attention to the movements of another khan, lone wolf. although the milky way civilization had flocked to the silver heart megastructure, hawkeye khan was one of the few people who were temporarily uninterested in this matter. he also knew that there were many secrets there, but the position of the great khan was even more important to him. after failing to incite the silver heart black hole to threaten, he began to plan to cause chaos in the lost heritage under the control of the galaxy community and continue to create cracks for this interstellar organization. and in his plan, the most unstable factor was the missing lone wolf khan. according to his subordinates, lone wolf khan seemed to be traveling, but he never believed that his biggest competitor would do such a thing at such a critical time. he believed that lone wolf was secretly plotting something. for the sake of his position as great khan, he needed to pay more attention to this formidable enemy in his life! and at that moment, lone wolf, who was being treated seriously by hawkeye khan, was leisurely flying his spaceship and strolling around a certain starfield. he didn¡¯t bring a single guard with him. hawkeye¡¯s subordinate¡¯s information was not wrong. he was really just traveling. he didn¡¯t want to be a damn khan in the first place. he had already decided to leave without anyone knowing after he finished recording the customs and customs of the khan¡¯s tribe, leaving a legend of him for the great khan¡¯s trial. ¡°my name is lone wolf. this is my first¡­ forget it, this is one of my trips after 1 ditched my guards.¡± ¡°they were very agile, and the operation of the spaceship was very smooth, but 1 was also quite strong. i still successfully shook them off and won this precious leisure time.¡± ¡°it¡¯s been a long time since 1 traveled in space like this. the place i chose this time is the watcher¡¯s old place.¡± ¡°in my memories, they seemed to have been destroyed long ago by the ring.¡± ¡°however, i have also heard that their last tribe members are hiding somewhere and silently watching over the former holy land¡­¡± lone wolf¡¯s diary stopped at this point. he looked out the porthole at an emerald-green planet. the planet seemed to be bustling with life, but that was not the main point. the main point was the fleet hovering above the planet. they were rusted and full of traces of war, but they were like warriors who had been through many battles, tenacious and unyielding. lone wolf recognized this type of battleship. they were already regarded as the history of the milky way. it was a battleship belonging to the watcher, or rather, it should be called the guardian of the holy land now.. Chapter 215 - Chapter 215: The Candidate chapter 215: the candidate translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°i thought i had wandered to an ordinary galaxy, but 1 didn¡¯t expect to hit the jackpot¡­¡± lone wolf¡¯s face was filled with interest. his passion for space exploration had always been extremely strong. even after more than 500 interstellar explorations, his passion had never waned. based on what he had discovered in those alien ruins, he could have lived a few lifetimes without worrying about food and clothing. he did not have to explore the unsafe space. however, his love for the unknown in the starry sky had supported him until now. the starry sky also reciprocated his enthusiasm. before most milky way civilizations noticed, he found the remaining watchers. it was as shocking as his first contact with the native civilization. if news spread, it would be enough to shake the entire milky way. after the ring crisis was resolved, the prophet of the watcher led his remaining clansmen and disappeared from the milky way. at that time, everyone thought that the last batch of watchers would die out over a long period of time because they seemed to have lost everything. in fact, many people had tried to look for signs of the watcher, but they found nothing. the group of lost idealists had really disappeared from the milky way as if they had vanished into thin air. in the interstellar era where information exchange was extremely frequent, the current milky way had gradually forgotten the existence of such a lost empire. the place where the watcher was mentioned the most was a popular book¡ªthe chronicles of the lost empire. it recorded the story of the lost empire that had once appeared in the milky way. as for the watcher, most of the places it was mentioned were used as background plates for the administrator and self-destructed in the ring crisis. even their survivors fought at the last moment of the ring crisis and were prepared to sacrifice everything to solve the problem they brought. but in the end, it was the administrator who shone brightly in this crisis, and the watcher was just a redeemer who brought an end. they weren¡¯t remembered. they were just pinned on the wall of shame in history as negative examples of the exploration of the void realm. ¡°did that great prophet also consider this matter and keep the entire remnant civilization a secret?¡± lone wolf was rather curious about this. he enjoyed discovering traces of such lost civilizations. this was his motivation to explore the cosmos. taking advantage of the fact that his khan guards had yet to come, lone wolf planned on making the best use of his time to explore the area. ¡°it¡¯s been a while since the ring crisis. 1 wonder if the great prophet is still alive¡­ no, he has the technology of the lost empire. it¡¯s not a problem for him to live forever¡­¡± just as lone wolf was thinking about how to meet this historical figure, a communication message was sent to his spaceship. it came from the spaceships of the lost empire docked in the galaxy. lone wolf didn¡¯t expect his spaceship to fly away from the lost empire¡¯s spaceship. perhaps he would have been discovered long before he strolled into the galaxy. however, this kind of opportunity to communicate with the lost empire was rare. as long as it was not some kind of get-lost answer, he felt that he could deal with it. therefore, he picked up the call. at the same time, he quickly chose his words in his mind. even if he could not personally go to the planet to take a look, he had to strive to obtain some information. however, before he could speak respectfully, the other side of the communication said to him, ¡°you¡¯re here, chosen one from the prophet¡¯s prophecy. since you¡¯re here, it means that everything is fate.¡± ¡°come in and have a seat. the prophet has been waiting for you for a long time.¡± the communication was cut off for a while, and before lone wolf could fully understand the content, he saw something outside the porthole and widened his eyes. the spaceships of the lost empire that seemed to have never moved since the beginning of time actually opened up a path for him, allowing him to see the protected emerald planet more directly. ¡°what the¡­ first, it¡¯s the successor of the great khan, and now it¡¯s the chosen one of the prophet¡­ isn¡¯t what happened to me during this period too legendary?¡± lone wolf was already somewhat dumbfounded by this scene. he felt that his experience was something that even interstellar novels wouldn¡¯t dare to write about. perhaps there wasn¡¯t a more sci-fi story than this. but after the shock, he quickly calmed down and flew towards the emerald planet without hesitation. he didn¡¯t think that the lost empire would mobilize so many people just to fool him. moreover, if these lost fleets really wanted to deal with him, he wouldn¡¯t even have a place to escape. he would die under the saturated firepower. therefore, he naturally accepted the sudden identity of the prophet¡¯s chosen one and prepared to meet the legendary prophet. far away from here, hawkeye khan, who was still planning how to use his current influence to shake the lost heritage, suddenly shivered. ¡°why do 1 have a bad feeling? will this plan fail?¡± he frowned, trying to figure out where the problem would be in the schedule full of words in front of him. ¡°could it be that my enemy is making a move¡­ forget it, i shouldn¡¯t worry about this for now. he¡¯s probably looking for help with his touristic attitude, right?¡± ¡°but with his sloppy appearance, can he find a strong backer? like my void realm mentor?¡± hawkeye khan disagreed. although he had already tried his best to view his opponent as a level higher than him, finding help and backing was not something that could be obtained casually. he didn¡¯t believe that anyone could be so lucky. however, there were unlucky people in the world, and naturally, there would be lucky ones. lone wolf had already left the spaceship and set foot on the reclusive planet. the name of this emerald planet was given to him by the holy servant who guided him because the prophet lived in seclusion here before saving his people in the ring crisis. to them, this was already the fourth holy land other than the emerald tomb, walled garden, and pure treasure. and after a while, lone wolf finally met the legendary prophet, an elder in his twilight years. even though they were of completely different races, lone wolf could tell from the various details that this prophet wasn¡¯t immortal. the prophet saw him and asked him to sit down. then, he asked the others to leave, leaving the two of them sitting opposite each other in the empty hall. after that, the prophet threw the book of holy words to the side without any grace. he sat opposite lone wolf in an extremely unrestrained manner and said, ¡°i¡¯m zachlan, the so-called prophet. you¡¯re quite lucky to be the first to come here.. are you interested in becoming a chosen one?¡± Chapter 216 - Chapter 216: The Last Prophet chapter 216: the last prophet translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°are you interested in becoming a chosen one?¡± it was like zachlan was promoting his identity as an elector. the image of this prophet was completely different from what lone wolf had imagined. the wise, steady, and resolute wise man that had been portrayed in various stories had collapsed in lone wolf¡¯s heart. the only thing worth rejoicing about was that lone wolf didn¡¯t believe in religion, nor did he worship a prophet. he wouldn¡¯t have any emotional fluctuations due to the collapse of his image as a leader of faith. he looked at zachlan, not knowing what to say. after a long while, he finally said, ¡°great prophet, may i ask, why did you choose me?¡± this was something lone wolf was extremely curious about. he had long heard that the prophet had extraordinary psionic powers and could make accurate predictions. the prophet had predicted the crisis before the arrival of the ring and led a portion of his believers to hide in advance, allowing the civilization to continue its tinder. then, he had accidentally come here and become the prophet¡¯s chosen one. was this within the prophet¡¯s expectations? he felt that he was the chosen one of the prophecy. however, after hearing his question, zachlan repeated, ¡°didn¡¯t 1 say it before? because you are lucky to be the first to arrive here.¡± ¡°is that all?¡± ¡°yes.¡± zachlan nodded and spread out his hands. ¡°for some reason¡­ i have to take responsibility for the stupid excuse i used in the past.¡± ¡°i once walked out of the watcher. at that time, i came up with a random excuse¡ªi was looking for voters. it turns out that the believers have a better memory than 1 do. i¡¯ve been asked the same question 25,000 times: have you found the candidate?¡± at this point, he leaned back in his seat and said with a weathered expression, ¡°in order to fill the hole that i dug myself, i could only use one excuse to cover up another excuse. hence, i made a prophecy that the first outsider to come here would become my candidate.¡± ¡°therefore, this is the case. even if a space amoeba comes here, it will become my chosen one.¡± after lone wolf heard zachlan¡¯s answer, he was rendered speechless. his already shattered image as a prophet was shattered even more. seeing his expression, zachlan seemed to know what he was thinking, so he smiled and said, ¡°disillusioned? but this is the real me. a so-called prophet is just an ordinary person¡­ by the way, can 1 trouble you to help me pick up the book of holy words?¡± with that said, zachlan pointed at the book of holy words that had just been thrown beside lone wolf. although lone wolf couldn¡¯t understand the words in the book, he could roughly tell what it was. ¡°do you still need me to do such a small thing? don¡¯t you psionites just curl your fingers and¡­¡± he stood up as he cursed, but when he bent down to pick up the book, he froze. then, he looked at zachlan in disbelief. zachlan looked at him very calmly and said, ¡°do you feel it? there¡¯s no need to be so surprised. 1 don¡¯t have any psionic power to begin with. the most i can do with my psionic power is to make a leaf float.¡± ¡°but the outside world has always said that you are a psionic caster with powerful psionic powers. you can even use this power to spy on a corner of the future and make an accurate prophecy¡­¡± lone wolf still found it unbelievable. ¡°people will be more willing to believe what they want.¡± zachlan shook his head and took the book of holy words from lone wolf. ¡°after all, no matter how you look at it, an ordinary person doesn¡¯t match a prophet. only a powerful and imposing prophet fits the image of a prophet.¡± ¡°that¡¯s how i was molded. i was once just an ordinary ascetic. all the miracles were fabrications forced on me.¡± he flipped through the book of holy words and told the story of the past of the insignificant person named zachlan without even raising his head. ¡°his identity as a prophet didn¡¯t bring him any benefits in terms of power. before the watcher was destroyed, he was a prophet who was taken over. he was just an idol who gathered faith.¡± ¡°he¡¯s also a despicable person. he used the believers¡¯ worship of the prophet to trick them into establishing this hermitage.¡± ¡°this process is very tiring because the spark of civilization is very fragile. a slight carelessness will cause someone to be doomed, but everything has stabilized in the end.¡± ¡°and now, it¡¯s time for this prophet to leave. he feels that he has shouldered too many responsibilities that do not belong to him. now, he wants to be himself again, to become that ordinary person who cultivated bitterly in the galaxy.¡± ¡°this is the story of zachlan, a nobody.¡± lone wolf understood zachlan¡¯s general meaning. it was as though this prophet didn¡¯t want to work anymore and wanted to retire early to do his own thing. however, looking at zachlan¡¯s meticulous reading and his aged body, lone wolf felt that something was amiss. ¡°so, what do you mean?¡± lone wolf couldn¡¯t help but ask. he wanted to know what zachlan was thinking. zachlan glanced at him and stopped what he was doing. ¡°i need a new idol so that they can remember their duty at any time.¡± ¡°but this civilization doesn¡¯t need another prophet. this title that was born by mistake shall end with me.¡± ¡°and my chosen one will become my spokesperson in the future. they will remember when they are disappointed¡ªwhat exactly does the holy land exist for?¡± ¡°you are the first. you will hold my token. with this thing, you can obtain the loyalty of a small fleet every once in a while.¡± zachlan threw a cane at lone wolf. it was a cane made purely from psionic crystals. perhaps there would not be a second one in the entire milky way. before lone wolf could react, zachlan had already shown a gesture of sending him off. in an instant, a guard took lone wolf away. lone wolf did not struggle. however, before he vanished, he turned his head and asked, ¡°is there only one token? what if it¡¯s lost?¡± zachlan also heard that. just as he was about to reply, lone wolf completely disappeared from the hall. however, zachlan did not feel depressed. instead, he felt relieved. it was not because of the departure of the electorate, but because he could finally be liberated. ¡°if there¡¯s no token¡­ my head might be a good way to prove it?¡± not long after lone wolf left the planet where he lived in seclusion, zachlan left as well. although zachlan claimed that he was just going out to play, the believers with powerful psionic powers could tell that their prophet probably wouldn¡¯t come back. his body was already extremely old, but zachlan was determined not to use any psionic or genetic technology to increase his lifespan. this prophet, who had lived for a long time, was finally about to reach the end. he had no interest in longevity or even immortality. he just wanted to take off the title of prophet, which was even more resounding than his name, and then happily live the last stage of his life. in the end, his spaceship disappeared from the galaxy. no one knew where he went. after that, the remaining watcher tinder once again announced its existence in the milky way as the lost empire according to zachlan¡¯s orders. at this moment, they weren¡¯t the watchers, but guardians of the holy land, who had new doctrines. their holy land also had a special planet called the prophet¡¯s recluse. for at least ten million years after that, they would fight for the holy land until their civilization perished or the new chosen ones appeared. therefore, the great khan¡¯s trial, which should have been conducted in the dark, eventually became known to the milky way civilization, causing many tremors in the milky way.. Chapter 217 - Chapter 217: Chaos Is About to Rise chapter 217: chaos is about to rise translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°shocking! has the legendary lost empire appeared again? the specialist¡¯s explanation is here!¡± ¡°you should remember the two or three things that the lost empire has to say!¡± ¡°is this the dawn of idealism? or is it the twilight of artificial intelligence?¡± such a large amount of news instantly occupied the interstellar forums of every civilization. other than those civilizations that were more closed off, almost all the galactic citizens in the milky way knew about this matter: the watcher had returned. or rather, this watcher was no longer the watcher in the past. they were now called the guardian of the holy land. in name, their duty was the same as the previous watcher, to protect the holy land from invasion. however, after a period of observation, the current guardian of the holy land had already carried out its duty of protecting the holy land to the extreme. they had built an interstellar fortress around every galaxy near the holy land, surrounding it tightly. at the same time, they banned all interactions at the border. any attempt to enter the holy land would be regarded as a threat and expelled. they had also completely sealed off their borders and did not welcome anyone into their galaxy, even those civilizations that had a good relationship with them. to a certain extent, they were more like the silent. they put an end to all diplomacy and only immersed themselves in their own world. ¡°there seems to be a lot of commotion in the milky way recently¡­ first, there¡¯s the strange movement of the administrator, then there¡¯s the discovery of the silver heart passage. the megastructure, which is suspected to be the ruin of an ancient civilization that created the administrator, now even the watcher, which was originally dead, has changed its name and re-established itself in the milky way?¡± some sharp-minded people realized that the milky way did not seem to be peaceful recently. one big event after another was revealed from various hidden corners. this had happened before, but it often meant that a turbulent era was coming. ¡°guardian of the holy land¡­ it¡¯s hard to say how different they are from the former watcher. will the situation in the milky way change again?¡± ¡°of course!¡± the people who communicated on the internet were never shy about revealing their inner thoughts. ¡°don¡¯t forget that along with the guardian of the holy land, there¡¯s also a new unknown faction called the great khan!¡± ¡°the lost empire is not interested in the trivial matters of the milky way, but the great khan is obviously not the lost empire. this is undoubtedly the biggest impact on the milky way!¡± some people believed that the great khan would cause an impact on the entire milky way and might even become a crisis for ordinary civilizations like them. however, if there were submissive views, there would naturally be opposing views. ¡®¡±great khan? 1 heard that they were once the raiders civilization that extorted and begged everywhere in interstellar space. how can such trash be worthy of competing with us?¡± ¡°that¡¯s true. does anyone think that pirates can become the enemy of civilization? are you kidding me?¡± as a result, a series of news about the great khan quickly became the center of the online debate. according to the current rumors, the great khan had yet to appear, and an unknown number of khan candidates were vying for the position. unlike the idle netizens, the upper echelons of the civilization paid more attention to this matter. they would view any possible threat with caution, and they would know far more than ordinary people. they had already confirmed that two khans were fighting for the position of the last great khan, and they even knew that one of them had an extremely special identity¡ªthe prophet¡¯s chosen one. this information was spread by idealistic civilizations. in order to obtain this information, the upper echelons of these civilizations had even reactivated their infiltration system after a long time, finally learning some secrets. and the prophet¡¯s chosen one was their biggest concern. ¡°how can there be such a lucky person in the world? as the prophet¡¯s chosen one, that unknown khan can obtain the loyalty of the pilgrimage fleet from the guardian of the holy land every once in a while?¡± in the galaxy community, someone found this very unbelievable. he was none other than hawkeye khan, who represented the duncan revival race in interstellar space. what he thought was the most unlikely had happened. his competitor had actually become some prophet¡¯s chosen one just by casually strolling around. the lost civilization fleet of the guardian of the holy land was what he had been pursuing all his life. this was because he had once been stimulated by the powerful fleet of the administrator. he had overcome thousands of difficulties and dangers to reach this step. he also thought that he was the child of destiny. after all, being able to sit in the position of khan at such an age was enough to prove his means and luck. however, lone wolf¡¯s arrival shattered all of this. now that lone wolf had the guardian of the holy land¡¯s hidden backing, his chances of failure in the great khan¡¯s trial were infinitely reduced. after all, anyone with a discerning eye could tell which had more potential, the endless stream of the lost empire fleet or the common goods of the milky way. ¡°this matter is indeed worth discussing. we can set the direction of the milky way¡¯s energy market as an important focus.¡± ¡°the battleships of the lost empire are not so easy to control. if that khan wants to stock up the battleships to make the milky way submit one day in the future, the supply of energy is an impossible place to go around.¡± ¡°whether he chose to buy energy in secret or to rely on himself, this commotion will not be small. we can track down the corresponding clues.¡± the one who spoke was the representative of the seculus vengeance crusade. they had a lot of say in this matter. this was because they had once received a fleet as a reward from the administrator, they had put in a lot of effort to maintain these lost dynasty battleships. they knew very well what flaws the battleships of the lost empire under their control had. therefore, the process of dealing with the great khan temporarily came to an end. according to the information they knew so far, the great khan was still far away from the entire milky way. they could put the importance of this matter behind them. ¡°what i¡¯m about to say is more important¡­ i think many people have already received the news in advance.¡± a representative in charge of speaking stood in the middle of the galaxy community venue and said, ¡°our exploration in the silver heart megastructure went very smoothly. so far, every civilization should have more or less gained something.¡± ¡°originally, i thought that this would be the new era of the milky way. we could use those lost technologies to help us reach the peak.¡± ¡°however, we are not as united as we thought.¡± the representative looked around before continuing, ¡°according to our reliable information, someone has a bad idea about the silent and the civilization annihilator¡¯s lost heritage and has even taken action.¡± ¡°i think it¡¯s time to talk openly. the milky way doesn¡¯t need these vermin.¡± the representative¡¯s words immediately caused an uproar in the entire venue. as for hawkeye khan, who had been personally present to observe the reactions of the representatives of the various civilizations, he also looked surprised on the surface, but in fact, he was already panicking in his heart. ¡°that¡¯s not right? it¡¯s not time yet, and i haven¡¯t arranged for anyone to take action. could it be that i¡¯ve been discovered?¡± hawkeye khan only saw that the representative who attracted everyone¡¯s attention looked at the rows of other people and finally fixed his gaze on him the representative behind him. ¡°stop pretending to be innocent. pyro alliance, your crimes are unforgivable!¡± at this moment, the pyro alliance representative who was mentioned revealed a baffled expression.. Chapter 218 - Chapter 218: War Excuse chapter 218: war excuse translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°stop pretending to be innocent, pyro alliance!¡± the pyro alliance representative who was mentioned revealed a baffled expression. although his civilization was indeed coveting the lost heritage, who wouldn¡¯t want to try the technology of the lost empire? however, the entire milky way civilization had the same attitude. everyone had seen through each other and did not expose each other. why did they suddenly find trouble today? the anger of the representative from the pyro alliance flashed for a moment before he quickly calmed down. those who could attend the meeting in the galaxy community were all the top figures of their civilizations. each of them represented their own civilization. they would never be overconfident. at the same time, every word he said here was worth pondering. the representative from the pyro alliance did not think that the other party was joking. on the contrary, he sensed an extremely dangerous signal. the other party had openly raised his head in the meeting. he must have been prepared. ¡°the civilization behind him¡­ 1 remember that he was a vassal of the conqueror empire. that damned tyrant of authority still hasn¡¯t given up on the idea of hogging the lost heritage?¡± the representative of the pyro alliance immediately thought of the conqueror empire, another civilization of the council civilization that they had always disliked. this old powerful country that had the tendency to become the leader of the milky way civilization had already clashed with the pyro alliance many times in the interstellar congress. they had thought that the diplomatic game would continue like this, but the conqueror empire seemed to be no longer prepared to continue like this. they wanted to push forward the process. their main target was naturally the lost heritage rotation plan which had been rejected many times. ¡°then¡­ where¡¯s the evidence? there¡¯s no evidence with empty words. don¡¯t tell me you want to convict a civilization with just your words?¡± the pyro alliance representative calmed down and said sarcastically. since the other party had come knocking on his door, he would take on whatever methods he had. however, the representative who slandered him smiled and revealed a meaningful expression. ¡°why not?¡± he pulled out a projection and placed a large number of documents that recorded the platform in front of everyone. then, he said confidently, ¡°this is a top-secret document that our brave warriors stole from the office of the leader of the pyro alliance. it records the complete plan of how to cause chaos in the milky way and then take the opportunity to take over the lost heritage¡­¡± ¡°not only that, but we also found evidence that the pyro alliance is developing weapons of mass destruction. please take a look¡­¡± as he spoke, he took out a bottle of reagent from his pocket. it contained a white powder of unknown composition. he flashed the item and put it back into his pocket. then, he said righteously, ¡°this is a fungal spore similar to caterpillar fungus disease. it was found in a pyro alliance laboratory. once it spreads, the consequences will be unimaginable.¡± ¡°who would have thought that the pyro alliance would be so good at disguising themselves that they could deceive all of us?¡± the representative was still talking about the various misdeeds of the pyro alliance, as if such things had really happened. he even mentioned that the pyro alliance had destroyed the native civilization for experiments. naturally, the representative from the pyro alliance scoffed at the groundless evidence. he felt that no one with a brain would believe that the representative was telling the truth. since he was able to attend such a meeting, he could be considered a high-ranking member of the pyro alliance who had access to most confidential information. he had never heard of those slanders, and the evidence presented by the representative was full of loopholes. take the so-called plan to cause chaos in the milky way for example. the words used were not even from the pyro alliance. the mass destruction spore weapon that was displayed in a hurry looked more like something called washing powder that some native civilizations used. these fakes were the reason why the representatives of the pyro alliance were so confident. however, following the impassioned speech of the representative from the pyro alliance, the expression on his face gradually changed from disdain to solemnity. in a corner that no one could see, he had already begun to send a message to his mother planet. it was not that he saw convincing evidence, but that he, who had a keen sense of politics, had already realized what the conqueror empire wanted to do. ¡°based on the above, 1 believe that the pyro alliance is very suspicious. i suggest temporarily suspending its position as the galaxy council and letting the community organize a team of specialists to investigate¡­¡± after the representative reprimanded the pyro alliance, he proposed a motion that would be vetoed by one vote. as expected, it was rejected by the pyro alliance¡¯s representative. however, this matter seemed to have been expected. after quietly waiting for the bill to be repealed, the representative suddenly began to beat his chest and say with a sorrowful expression, ¡°the board of directors is unfair! they can¡¯t even respond to a normal request. instead, they¡¯re using their power to cheat. is the law still present in the council?¡± with that, he took out the withdrawal application that he had prepared in advance and threw it into the air, letting it turn into pages that fluttered in the sky. coupled with his angry expression, he looked like a representative who had been treated unfairly and left angrily. ¡°on behalf of my civilization, 1 now announce my departure from the galaxy council, a place that hides filth!¡± after saying that, he turned around and left, leaving behind a group of representatives who had finished watching the performance. even the slowest person could tell what this civilization, or the civilization behind it, wanted to do from this flawed performance. the pyro alliance¡¯s representative was not surprised by this. he quickly left the place and returned to report. after that, the era of peace under the galaxy community finally came to an end. a civilization had declared war against one of the galaxy council¡¯s member civilizations¡ªthe pyro alliance. after the crisis of the civilization annihilator, the galaxy community formulated a plan for recuperation, the most important of which was that the member civilizations were not allowed to attack each other. this plan, which was expected to last for more than two hundred years, was still in effect, preventing the friction between civilizations from rising. however, someone had broken this constraint. they were a vassal civilization of the conqueror empire. since they were no longer members of the community, they could declare war without any restrictions. as their ruling civilization, the conqueror empire had also found a good excuse to participate in the war. on the surface, the conqueror empire was a mediator, but in reality, they were colluding with each other. they wanted to completely defeat the pyro alliance so that they would no longer be able to obstruct them in the community. this was part of the conqueror empire¡¯s plan. they would weaken their opponents through all kinds of interference in the vassal wars until the galaxy community became a monopoly. their emperor would be the first emperor of the galaxy imperium.. Chapter 219 - Chapter 219: The Secret of the Conqueror Empire chapter 219: the secret of the conqueror empire translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the rest of the people in the milky way were still living their daily lives. other than the increasingly fierce online scolding war, there were no actual fluctuations due to the rise of the war between the two civilizations. the native civilizations would ignore the conflicts between the same species even before the completion of the planet¡¯s unification, let alone the interstellar civilizations that were even more estranged from each other. the conqueror empire had made good use of their vassal civilizations to create a huge public opinion attack. a large number of video clips and expert explanations were taken out of context. the most eye-catching one was naturally the reagent bottle containing the white powder. the image of the vassal civilization¡¯s representative holding the small bottle and passing by was widely reposted, and rumors of the so-called weapons of mass destruction were also spreading like wildfire. after all, the caterpillar fungus disease was still one of the painful history of the milky way. many families were still falling apart amidst the spreading fungal spores. after that crisis, there were even some extremists who had serious prejudice and discrimination against the fungus civilization in the milky way. they believed that those intelligent fungi would be inspired by the crisis and become a threat to the milky way someday in the future. although this fungi threat theory was despised by rational people, it could still be seen that the people were afraid of approaching the threat. it was also because of this that when the news that the pyro alliance was developing weapons of mass destruction suspected to be fungal spores spread from an authoritative organization like the galaxy community, what greeted them wasn¡¯t doubt, but verbal abuse. there would always be people who would only want to see what they wanted to see. even if there was 99% evidence that the pyro alliance had nothing to do with this matter, those people would still only believe the 1% evidence. this group of people often had the advantage in public opinion battles because they were more eloquent and had excellent storytelling skills. however, the truly wise ones were unwilling to argue, which made this group of people seem to represent everyone. but in fact, the civilization government did not change because of the pressure of these people. diplomacy was still a game of art. in the milky way, the most popular voice was still hoping to sit down and negotiate peacefully, resolving the dispute through diplomatic means. the only real war that broke out was when the pyro alliance led their protected natives to fight against the conqueror empire and their vassal civilizations. the star alliance, which had always been on the same side as the pyro alliance, did not intervene. the conqueror empire used diplomatic means to force some civilizations to exert considerable pressure on the star alliance. although the star alliance declared their neutrality on the surface, they still established a secret supply line for the pyro alliance in the name of native relief supplies. hence, for a period of time, the pyro alliance and the conqueror empire, who had used the excuse of mediating the war to participate in the war, won and lost. however, the conqueror empire, which had a stronger foundation, mostly won. this veteran interstellar space empire relied on sucking the blood of its vassal civilizations to maintain a considerable amount of production capacity. even with the support of the stars alliance, the pyro alliance was still somewhat powerless. compared to the proper interstellar civilization vassals under the conqueror empire, it was very difficult for the native civilizations under the pyro alliance¡¯s protection to play a role in this kind of interstellar war. among them, those with better development could still take on a portion of the pyro alliance¡¯s calculation tasks. as for those native civilizations that were still in the steam era or even lower-level primitive eras, there was no hope at all. a large portion of the pyro alliance¡¯s current battlefront was maintained by a race that had once received their guidance and ascended to interstellar space. the civilization of this race had been accompanied by a huge space behemoth when they were born. after a long period of development, they gradually learned how to talk to that space behemoth. that space behemoth was called a space dragon. as its cubs were hatching in the hands of that civilization, it would now obey certain orders and go to the pyro alliance¡¯s territory to destroy the invading conqueror empire battleships. meanwhile, this space dragon¡¯s powerful combat strength could finally allow the pyro alliance to maintain the stability of the battle line, allowing them to temporarily stand on par with the conqueror empire. however, everyone knew that this was not a long-term plan. in fact, as long as the pyro alliance was dragged into the quagmire of war, the conqueror empire¡¯s goal would be achieved. the trapped pyro alliance would have no time or ability to take care of the galaxy community. this period of time was enough for the conqueror empire to complete many of its goals. therefore, in the absence of the pyro alliance, another meeting of the galaxy community was convened. in this meeting, only two of the four council civilizations came. all the representatives knew the reason why the pyro alliance didn¡¯t come. as for the other servant paradise, they were already used to it. ¡°time¡¯s up. the remaining absentees will automatically be considered to have abstained from voting in this meeting.¡± the representative of the conqueror empire suddenly spoke when the clock pointed at a specific time. he quickly stood up and walked to the front of the stage. ¡°according to the on-call schedule, the pyro alliance should be the host this time. however, due to well-known reasons, they can¡¯t come. therefore, the host¡¯s order has been postponed according to the program.¡± ¡°in that case, on behalf of our great emperor, i hereby announce that this galaxy meeting has officially begun!¡± his words drew a round of applause. this group of representatives was not usually so enthusiastic. perhaps this was already proof of the conqueror empire¡¯s diplomatic strength in this meeting. ¡°they¡¯re determined to achieve their goal. 1 wonder how much diplomatic support they¡¯ve spent. perhaps all the favors they¡¯ve accumulated have been used here¡­¡± the representative of the star alliance thought to himself. he felt that he had a great responsibility this time. after the applause, the representative of the conqueror empire spent a long time making a supreme etiquette similar to pilgrimage, which meant that he was equivalent to the emperor himself. ¡°his majesty has brought his decree. he has seen through the nature of the struggle in the galaxy and found a solution to the disagreement.¡± ¡°it¡¯s the best and most useful way to bring glory to the entire milky way. the community is loose and inefficient. only by focusing on one body can we help the entire milky way advance.¡± ¡°therefore, my first topic is to abolish the galaxy community, and establish the galaxy imperium¡¯!¡± as soon as the conqueror empire¡¯s heavyweight proposal came out, it did not cause a huge commotion. it seemed that many civilizations had already colluded in this matter. the representative of the star alliance was also in disbelief because the conqueror empire skipped the galaxy community reform that was once conceived and directly advanced to the galaxy imperium, which was totally unexpected. what he could not understand even more was why such a proposal was approved by so many civilizations. logically speaking, no matter how big the favor was, it was impossible for civilizations to give up their sovereignty, right? the representative of the star alliance instantly realized that the conqueror empire must have some kind of secret that was enough to make people submit to them. only then could they force the other civilizations to acknowledge them. meanwhile, in the parent galaxy of the conqueror empire, a strange barrier planet was revolving around the star as usual. it was one of the treasures of the conqueror empire. they had spent a long time and effort to finally obtain a portion of it. it was a strange battleship made of irregular metal structures.. Chapter 220 - Chapter 220: Treasure and Gift chapter 220: treasure and gift translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio while the galaxy community was still arguing about the establishment of the galaxy imperium, the emperor of the conqueror empire had already begun his fleet inspection ceremony. at this moment, in the sky above the conqueror empire¡¯s mother planet, countless huge fleets were sailing majestically. even though they were in the middle of a nominal mediation war with the pyro alliance, the emperor who was born in the purple chamber was still in the mood to conduct a grand inspection ceremony. by the way, the fleet under inspection would not set off for the front line after the ceremony. they were the emperor¡¯s personal fleet, which occupied more than 50% of the conqueror empire¡¯s battleships. they were wherever the emperor was. it was unknown which emperor it was, but the number of guardian fleets increased, and the proportion also increased, until it became a burden to the entire civilization. the emperor, who was afraid of death, had created all this. he needed an absolutely invincible power to ensure his personal safety. as for this burden, it was passed on to the vassals. the unbelievably exorbitant taxes provided enough supplies for the conqueror empire to maintain its strength on the surface. however, this power also bred corruption and depravity. the conqueror empire had long entered the decline in the sense of civilization. when a civilization no longer had any progressive people, it meant that the path of civilization was about to come to an end. this kind of situation often happened to civilizations that had entered interstellar space for a period of time and experienced a big technological explosion. the impact of high technology was unimaginable. the convenience brought by alien culture and technology could easily breed a culture of entertainment to death. often, it would only take a few hundred years, or even less than a hundred years, for the entire civilization to stagnate and then decline until it was destroyed by internal and external factors. therefore, how to increase the cohesion of the entire civilization had always been what the milky way civilization was constantly pursuing. it was to prevent similar situations and gather the power of the entire civilization to rush to a higher level when things were stagnant. because of this, the leaders of the milky way civilization were envious of the beehive civilization and the artificial intelligence civilization to varying degrees. they would definitely not entertain themselves to death. the entire civilization operated with a single will. this seemed to be the end of civilization. judging from this possibility, the conqueror empire was quite similar. their emperor was truly their will. he wielded supreme authority, and his every word and action represented the entire civilization. however, it was obvious that this single will only looked similar on the surface. in reality, the meaning was completely different. the conqueror empire had long fallen into a decadent life. it clearly did not have the fate of a lost empire, but it had the illness of a lost empire. the emperor, who stood at the peak of civilization, had contributed greatly to this because they were the first to fall. the fleets flying on the mother planet of the conqueror empire came wave after wave. when the largest fleet arrived, the entire planet seemed to erupt with cheers. those who could live on the mother planet were the nobles of the conqueror empire. even their slaves doubted the glory from the bottom of their hearts. however, this was not the main point of the cheer. the main point was the strange battleships that were surrounded by the fleet. it was a type of flying geometric block made up of a large number of regular or irregular geometric objects. it looked extremely strange. it was completely different from all the atilky way battleship models. generally speaking, the battleship model of civilization would be related to their race. for example, the spaceship of the beehive civilization usually had a large number of biological tissues, while the entire spaceship of the artificial intelligence civilization was a sub-body. it was hard to imagine what the civilization that created the flying geometric blocks looked like and what their characteristics were. however, there was one thing that was beyond doubt, and that was that these battleships were unexpectedly powerful. the conqueror empire¡¯s scientists believed that the technology used in this battleship was at least on the same level as the lost empire¡¯s, and this had become the basis for their arrogance recently. with the help of this batch of battleships found on a special planet, they successfully fabricated a lie. a lie that they controlled and controlled a lost heritage. they deliberately let the infiltrators of other civilizations discover these things, and in one of their experiments, they revealed that these battleships were even more powerful than the lost empire as an invisible deterrent. the subsequent development was very simple. under the dual diplomatic methods of threats and promises of remuneration, the conqueror empire obtained a batch of diplomatic support that was enough to determine whether the proposal was passed or not. the biggest obstacle, the pyro alliance, had also been dragged into the quagmire by them with groundless charges. as for the weak star alliance, there was nothing to be afraid of. only servant paradise had uncertainties. however, the conqueror empire was not worried about this. their rapidly expanding ambitions had long made them unwilling to be restricted to the galaxy community. if they did not pass through this time, they would pull a large number of civilizations out of the community and establish their own. right now, the conqueror empire was still trying to reform the community through diplomatic means, but the emperor who was born as a bastard had always attached importance to legitimacy and wanted to succeed the community and become the galaxy imperium. as for the strange battleships that had given them great help, they had to start from the strange barrier planet in their parent galaxy. the milky way was no stranger to barrier planets. pegchitti, who had once been a racist clean freak, was imprisoned there. every civilization more or less knew about this thing. the former mother planet of the conqueror empire was not here, but a certain queen in their history believed that this barrier planet in this galaxy was a treasure bestowed to her by the heavens, so she re-established her mother planet here and continued to this day. at first, the scientists had not been able to do much about the barrier covering the planet¡¯s surface. however, perhaps due to the power of time, the barrier had recently loosened, giving the conqueror empire an opportunity. after some exploration, they finally opened a small hole in the barrier and maintained it for several hours. although the barrier was finally sealed again, the conqueror empire had discovered many things on the planet in the past few hours. that strange battleship was one of them. the conqueror empire was currently studying a second discovery from the barrier planet¡ªa strange signal. at that moment, li wenyuan, who had reached a new stage in his exploration of the outer star gate¡ªsilver heart world, discovered some information in a museum-like area of the eternal world. [ museum encyclopedia: al planet in milky way ] this was the encyclopedia introduction to special planets. there was even a picture attached to this message. in the center of the picture was a mysterious barrier planet wrapped in a barrier.. Chapter 221 - Chapter 221: We Seem to Be in Trouble chapter 221: we seem to be in trouble translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio [ museum encyclopedia: al planet in the milky way ] [ introduction: al planets have many similarities with mechanical planets. at present, many al planets have been discovered in the milky way. this star in the numbered {data damage} galaxy has become the museum¡¯s collection. those who are interested can visit it with a certificate. ] in an area that looked like a museum in the eternal world, li wenyuan found such a record. there were many similar records. li wenyuan even saw an old garden robot display. this was indeed a museum. however, a museum from the interstellar era, or rather, a museum of humans from that era, had the charm of the interstellar era. a planet becoming a museum collection was something he had never imagined before. ¡°even though i couldn¡¯t bring the planet itself into the museum, it¡¯s still shocking enough¡­¡± li wenyuan was a little emotional. the collection in this museum once again proved that humans were once boring. as for why he paid attention to this message, it was because he had detected the keywords in it. al planet was one of the keywords he had set for himself. if any scanning equipment under his control found information of similar meaning, he would instantly know. li wenyuan was no stranger to this unique type of planet. he had come into contact with similar planets in the observation terminal galaxy before. the planetary machine constantly monitoring the milky way was such a planet, and in the classification of humans, there were not many planets that could be called al planets. the information storage device left in the museum area had not completely failed. in the introduction of the collection, one could still see the secondary introduction of the highlighted words through certain operations. [ planet classification: al planet ] [ introduction: this is an extremely special planet. at first, scientists debated whether to classify it as a mechanical planet, but in the end, they chose to retain the classification set by the creator of this planet ¨C al planet. ] [ remark: the artificial intelligence residing on the planet itself is too retarded. it is just a simple program. we prefer to call it artificial intelligence. it is difficult to imagine how the foreign civilization that created these planets understands artificial intelligence. ] the secondary introduction of al planet did not seem to be a science at all. the words were filled with human disdain. however, li wenyuan could still see that the most special thing about these planets was that their creators came from outside the milky way. unlike refugees like presolin, the creators came here and modified it artificially. they might even have brought the al planet directly. ¡°the observation terminal exists to monitor the entire galaxy, so what are the other al planets for? from the information records, there seem to be many similar planets in the milky way¡­¡± li wenyuan thought about this matter with great interest. at present, he already knew the existence of two al planets, one of which was the observation terminal, and the other was the collection of this museum. the main reason why he was so interested in this was that the group of planet creators seemed to be an existence that was even older than humans. they had extremely high technological standards before humans had made their mark. ¡°will they be the ultimate threat that mankind has to give up on the motherland of the milky way and keep pursuing?¡± li wenyuan had such a thought, but he felt that something was wrong. he had never seen such a cosmic threat with an electronic protection level that was not even as good as a garden robot. if they were really that scary, then humans would have been discovered and dealt with long ago when they were stirring up trouble in the galaxy, instead of progressing to the point where the curtain covered the galaxy. ¡°however, this kind of planet might be related to the active purification agreement. when i was at the observation terminal, i was attacked by those strange battleships that seemed to be compatible with it¡­¡± although li wenyuan didn¡¯t think that there was anything special about a planet that was a museum collection, he decided to look for the al planet that was recorded out of the idea of scanning the whole set.¡± because the name and coordinates of the galaxy he was in were in a data corruption state, li wenyuan returned to the lost empire mission which he had not used for a long time. the observation terminal did allow him to see the entire galaxy at a glance, but now that the central processing unit had not been repaired, it was still too difficult for him to simultaneously process a huge amount of data equivalent to the galaxy itself. he could directly obtain all the information in a certain galaxy through the observation terminal, but the prerequisite for doing so was that he had to know which galaxy he wanted to see. li wenyuan didn¡¯t know the galaxy where the al planet was located, but he believed that the people of the milky way would have relevant clues. thus, a long-awaited signal quickly spread throughout the entire milky way, including the pyro alliance which was currently at war. although the conqueror empire tried to block the channels of the pyro alliance to obtain information from the outside world as much as possible, it was obvious that they could not stop the powerful signal from the administrator. before long, everyone knew that the administrator was looking for a barrier planet. such a unique planet was rare in the entire milky way, and those that were known only had one observation station built above the planet to conduct sociological observations. not just anyone could undo the barrier. the planetary barrier created by the planetary obliteration weapons, the angel of peace, could not be undone even by the civilization that created the angel of peace. civilizations always had extremely advanced ideas on how to destroy others, but they had almost no solutions to the mess they left behind. some civilizations tried to control the barrier planet and wait for the day when the technology was enough to break the barrier. however, after a hundred years or even a thousand years, almost all civilizations gave up waiting. instead of looking forward to a barrier planet with unknown contents, it was better to set his sights on exploring the starry sky further away. the pyro alliance had coincidentally unlocked the barrier of a planet inhabited by mysophobia. this was unprecedented in the milky way. therefore, when the news that the administrator was looking for a barrier planet spread, everyone became enthusiastic. after all, the barrier planet was useless to them, but the reward of the administrator was very useful. therefore, the conqueror empire, which had also received the administrator mission information, had a little change. when a scientist from the royal academy of sciences of the conqueror empire heard the news, he immediately stopped his experiment and said to his colleague in the same room, ¡°we seem to be in trouble..¡± Chapter 222 - Chapter 222: The Ghost Signal chapter 222: the ghost signal translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°we seem to be in trouble. that lost robotic empire has lost its mind and issued a mission to find a barrier planet. we will soon become the target of everyone. the scientist from the conqueror empire gave such a warning. their families were nobles in the empire, and only this status allowed them to work in the royal research institute, which was regarded as the core of the empire. although the conqueror empire was a civilization that practiced absolute monarchism, and the emperor was the supreme authority of the entire civilization, education was still highly valued in the civilization. the nobles of the empire were not all good for nothing. the nobles who enjoyed generous resources and concentrated treatment were obviously more cultured than the other lower classes, especially the emperor. the imperial power of the conqueror empire had become eternal in the technological and cultural environment. all the possible successors had received the strictest, even cruel, imperial education. generally speaking, every emperor of the conqueror empire would theoretically be a wise, mighty, and infallible saint monarch. however, the real situation was often not like this. the corruption brought about by time was far more profound than they had imagined. the rigid system and concentrated selfish desires were the main culprits that led to their decline. the technology of the conqueror empire was not enough to achieve immortality. more than one emperor was already doing something stupid like finding the elixir of immortality, something only native emperors would do. if it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were a few saint monarchs who had managed to operate a powerful military force for the conqueror empire, the conqueror empire would have long fallen into decline. although the conquerors empire was the most powerful civilization in the milky way, it was just the afterglow of the sunset. then, did no one in the civilization realize this problem? the answer was definitely yes, but those people either subconsciously ignored this matter or did not want to change it at all. after all, the normal decline of a civilization often took thousands of years, and the moment of its end was not theirs yet. they could totally hypnotize themselves that the imperium was in its heyday and follow their own desires. what did the destruction of the imperium thousands or even tens of thousands of years later have to do with them? it was a pity that civilization itself was declining, but its strength was increasing instead of decreasing. the special battleships they obtained from the barrier planet became the source of their confidence, and more and more people in the empire saw this barrier planet as a part of their civilization. even the emperor was the same. ¡°the entire milky way should belong to the emperor. the emperor pitied the people¡¯s hardships and gave the other starfields to his subjects to manage. now, this group of people was actually ungrateful and wanted to go against their emperor for the orders of a group of iron cans?¡± a scientist from the royal academy of sciences spoke out indignantly. his words were full of abuse and hatred, and he looked like a close minister of the emperor. when the other scientists learned about this scientist, they all sighed in their hearts and ignored his anger. instead, they were worried about how to help the dynasty survive this crisis. unlike other scientists who had received noble education from a young age and could maintain a stable mentality at all times, this scientist was promoted from the lower class. although he was talented and intelligent, under the distorted education and cultural environment, he had become a fanatic fan of the emperor. as long as it involved the emperor, he would be excited. the other scientists saw it even more clearly. they knew very well that the administrator would not randomly give out missions. based on past experience, after the mission issued by the administrator was submitted, the lost robotic empire would personally verify the authenticity of the matter. such a civilization wanted to find a barrier planet and even mobilized the entire milky way for it. the conqueror empire didn¡¯t think that the news of their barrier planet couldn¡¯t reach the administrator. at that time, regardless of whether the administrator just wanted to take a look or wanted to attack the barrier planet, it would be a huge blow to the emperor¡¯s dignity and the empire¡¯s face. ¡°moreover¡­ we happen to have something here that will definitely attract the administrator¡­¡± a scientist from the conqueror empire was pessimistic. as he muttered to himself, a set of comparison data instantly appeared in front of the group of scientists. ¡°this is a mission that the administrator had once issued: look for a special spaceship of this style¡­¡± the data comparison map instantly shrunk and was replaced by a blurry image. this picture came from a search mission of the administrator. it recorded a strange battleship made of geometric metal blocks. as they could not find it for a long time, this mission gradually faded out of the vision of the milky way civilization and was soon forgotten. but now, some scientists had a flash of inspiration. they compared the mission information of the administrator and quickly found similarities with the battleships that were made of regular or irregular geometry. although they were not 100% sure that the two types of battleships represented the same civilization, the similarity of some key nodes was enough for these scientists to treat them as the same thing. they believed that the administrator¡¯s targets included the strange battleships that were already under their control, and the barrier planet was one of them. they had two things that the administrator was interested in at the same time. sooner or later, they would meet the administrator. the price that those who threatened the other civilizations to support the galaxy imperium at the conference was that they had already exposed the barrier planet and the weird fleet. even though they seemed to be the most powerful in the milky way, they were very clear about the level of the administrator. it was not difficult for one civilization to defeat ten of them. if it wasn¡¯t necessary, they didn¡¯t want to have any conflict with the administrator. ¡°you all know the emperor¡¯s temper. we can¡¯t just bring bad news to him¡­¡± the scientists of the conqueror empire began to have a headache about how to minimize the risk of the matter. however, one of the scientists who had been immersed in research suddenly exclaimed, as if he had discovered something extraordinary. he ignored the heavy atmosphere in the laboratory and announced his discovery enthusiastically: ¡°hey! guys, look what i found! do you still remember the strange signal found on the barrier planet?¡± ¡°from the very beginning, i noticed that those signals were somewhat familiar, as if i had seen them not long ago.¡± ¡°the facts prove that my guess is correct! that signal is extremely similar to the ghost signal that the administrator sent out when it was abnormal.. they seem to be products of the same origin!¡± Chapter 223 - Chapter 223: Another Guess chapter 223: another guess translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°guys, i found something! that signal is extremely similar to the ghost signal that the administrator sent out when it was abnormal. they seem to be products of the same origin!¡± the scientist from the conqueror empire looked expectantly at his colleagues in the same room as him, as if he wanted to hear their congratulations. however, the heavy atmosphere around him soon made the scientist realize that something was wrong, and he immediately checked the recent situation in the atilky way. after a while, the joy that he had just obtained turned into a cloud of worry. it seemed that there was only distress in this place. ¡°to be honest, your discovery only made us more certain that the administrator is related to this barrier planet, but it doesn¡¯t seem to bring us a solution.¡± ¡°his majesty must know that the administrator will come sooner or later and is still waiting for us to come up with a solution¡­¡± ¡°you all know that the lord has always cared about his reputation. if the barrier planet that is regarded as the pearl of the imperium is pointed at by outsiders¡­there was no need to say how he would react, right?¡± the oldest of the scientists sighed and said helplessly, ¡°the grievance brought about by swallowing the administrator will eventually turn into anger and vent it on us¡­¡± everyone sighed again. they were all secretly complaining about why the lost robotic empire wanted to hinder them at this juncture. ¡°forget it, he can only try his best to steer the meaning of this matter in a direction that will not make him so embarrassed¡­ clearly, the administrator will leave after a little exploration, but who asked our dear emperor to place so much importance on this planet?¡± in the end, the emperor¡¯s think tank provided a suggestion: they took the initiative to inform the administrator of the coordinates of the barrier planet in exchange for a reward and packaged it as conducting joint research with the administrator. the humiliated emperor of the conqueror empire took a long time to calm down, but before he flew into a rage, he had already actively sent the coordinates of the barrier planet to the administrator. after all, there were quite a few people who knew that there was a barrier planet in their parent galaxy, and there was also a certain proportion of infiltrators from other civilizations. they had once used these alien infiltrators to show other civilizations the lost technology they controlled. now, they needed to swallow this bitter fruit and actively volunteer the coordinates of the planet before other civilizations. this was the unfairness brought about by the difference in strength. if the target was the lost empire, even a first-tier civilization in the milky way would have to give in. it turned out that the conqueror empire¡¯s decision-making was very fast and efficient. their information had indeed reached li wenyuan¡¯s hands first. li wenyuan released the quest to find the barrier planet. the quest was open to all, as long as it was a barrier planet, and only the first one of the same coordinates could be rewarded. therefore, in the period after he issued the mission, the most information about the coordinates was in the home system of the conqueror empire, and the first messenger was the conqueror empire itself. ¡°oh? it is actually in this civilization¡¯s parent galaxy?¡± this slight abnormality piqued li wenyuan¡¯s interest. the milky way was so big, and it was rare to see a civilization with such a special barrier planet in the mother galaxy. either the existence of the barrier planet itself gave birth to a civilization in this galaxy, or the civilization thought that the barrier planet was unique and did not hesitate to reset the mother planet of the civilization. either way, it meant that the barrier planet was very special. it might really be the museum planet that he was looking for. ¡°since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go and take a look. we might be able to discover something¡­¡± with that in mind, li wenyuan set a new target for a research spaceship that was exploring the vicinity of the conqueror empire and sent it to the parent galaxy of the conqueror empire. the civilizations that had not been able to beat the conqueror empire to it began to lament, regretting that they had not made a decision earlier. some people were regretting it, while others were gloating over it. the star alliance, which was resisting the increasing diplomatic pressure from the conqueror empire on its own, was one of those gloating people. ¡°not awesome? i heard that if you want to go to your parent galaxy, you have to pay a great tribute to the emperor and make a great contribution to the civilization.¡± ¡°your emperor must have placed great importance on etiquette, right? how about it? are you interested in letting the administrator go through the process?¡± the representative of the star alliance said to the representative of the conqueror empire cheerfully. his words were full of sarcasm. even though the conqueror empire would become stronger after receiving the administrator¡¯s reward ¨C a small lost empire fleet, the representatives of the star alliance would not let go of this opportunity to disgust them. even if the conqueror empire did abolish the galaxy community and establish the galaxy imperium, everybody would still remember that no matter how glorious they were, they had to be respectful when the administrator was in trouble. the representative from the conqueror empire, who had been ridiculed, replied with an unchanged expression, ¡°his majesty is merciful and can¡¯t bear to see the civilizations of the milky way fighting over the lost technology. he specially invited the administrator to come and explore the secrets of the barrier planet together.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve let you all understand the art of language¡­¡± it was clearly still in a break period, but the community was still very lively, as if it was a huge forum for people who were tolerant and opposed to exchanging opinions. there were people who had a strong sense of existence, and there were also nameless people who had been hiding from the beginning to the end. hawkeye khan had once again disguised himself as a representative to attend the community meeting. it was hard to understand why he had to be present many times for something that could be done by his subordinates. perhaps it was only because he liked to do so. after receiving the education of a void realm expert and becoming the only candidate for the great khan, a certain superior mentality unconsciously existed in the khan¡¯s heart. he liked to see this group of milky way idiots arguing endlessly over some trivial matters, so as to satisfy his sense of superiority as the future milky way emperor. therefore, while the milky way civilization was focusing on the system struggle, this khan was thinking about something deeper. he felt that as the future great khan, he needed to see further than the others. ¡°the informant¡¯s information mentioned that the team of scientists under the false emperor seemed to have discovered a special type of signal on the barrier planet. it is very similar to the administrator¡¯s ghost signal. it might be a product of the same origin.¡± ¡°however, it¡¯s merely similar. could it be that the administrator isn¡¯t the only one who knows how to use the ghost signal?¡± as the hawkeye khan pondered over this matter, he seemed to have a faint premonition of a certain end in the future. compared to such an ending, his dreams of the galaxy imperium and the great khan did not seem to be that important.. Chapter 224 - Chapter 224: This Is a Cultural Relic chapter 224: this is a cultural relic translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio when li wenyuan¡¯s spaceship was heading toward the home system of the conqueror empire, the pyro alliance, which was at war, received the same news. ¡°was it that tyrant who first provided information to the administrator?¡± the leader of the pyro alliance frowned. he felt that things were not as simple as they seemed. although the conqueror empire had tried its best to block the information sources of the pyro alliance, the galaxy was so big that it was impossible to stop an interstellar civilization from obtaining external information without some advanced black technologies. the pyro alliance did not lose contact with the milky way for too long. other than the frequent assassinations, which temporarily stopped sending people to participate in the galaxy community, the pyro alliance was no different from usual. therefore, when they realized that the enemy¡¯s attacks had slowed down recently, they instantly noticed that the mission issued by the administrator had also changed. there was a barrier planet in their enemy¡¯s parent galaxy, and the relevant coordinates and information were also informed to the administrator. if nothing unexpected happened, their already powerful enemy would soon receive a reward fleet from the administrator, and this might be the last straw to change the balance of victory. ¡°we once controlled a barrier planet, but why is it that other people can use the barrier planet to exchange for rewards, while we can only start a group of disgusting race mysophobia from under the barrier?¡± a diplomat from the pyro alliance was deeply saddened by this. he always felt that fate seemed to treat people unfairly. now was the crucial moment of the war, and a little help could be of great help on the battlefield, let alone the lost empire¡¯s fleet. the diplomat really couldn¡¯t understand why they always encountered bad luck, while their opponents all seemed to be lucky. however, unlike the cynical diplomat, the leader of the pyro alliance did not think that it was a good thing. ¡°which tyrant would stoop so low just for a small fleet of the lost empire that could not analyze the technology?¡± as he thought about it, he was deeply suspicious of the truth of this matter. the pyro alliance did not know much about the conqueror empire, which would be their opponent in the near future. the war had spurred the infiltration and confrontation in the dark, and the young pyro alliance did not gain much from this. however, they all knew that the emperor of the conqueror empire was a person who valued his face. according to the intel, there were more than a hundred official titles for the emperor within the civilization, and there were quite a few titles with similar meanings such as ruler of the atilky way and keeper of the universe. although he didn¡¯t say it explicitly, this emperor clearly regarded the milky way as his own. some clues could be seen from the words and deeds of the emperor¡¯s representative in the galaxy community. the words that the emperor¡¯s representative used to address the representatives of other civilizations were translated as public officials. the leader of the pyro alliance knew that the emperor truly believed that the entire world was under his territory. such thoughts had been deeply ingrained in the genes of the rulers of the conqueror empire. the leader of the pyro alliance did not believe that such an emperor would put down his self-esteem, even if it was a lost empire. ¡°according to the news from the star alliance, the conqueror empire seems to have received a lot of diplomatic support.¡± ¡°they should have used up all their favors long ago. for such a situation to occur, they must have used coercion or trading methods.¡± ¡°judging from the flow of market resources of the vassals, the conqueror empire did not suddenly exploit the vassals to obtain resources. it is even more wishful thinking for the nobles who hardly produce to bear the cost of the transaction.¡± ¡°so, it is because the conqueror empire suddenly has a certain deterrence that is enough to force the other civilizations to submit?¡± the leader of the pyro alliance was having a headache. currently, their information channels did not know how powerful the conqueror empire was. this enemy civilization seemed to have paid special attention to their infiltrators, preventing them from receiving any information. on the contrary, those civilizations that were not so good at infiltration became the window for the conqueror empire to show their strength. without their knowledge, they fell to their opponents under deterrence. ¡°however, we are certain that this barrier planet has something to do with the powerful deterrence that suddenly appeared out of nowhere.¡± ¡°the administrator¡¯s mission might have just happened to happen. the emperor knows that their secret has already been leaked. there will definitely be a civilization that knows about it that will inform the administrator about the coordinates.¡± ¡°in order to maximize his interests, he had no choice but to put down his face. however, would that emperor really be so honest? how many times had he felt aggrieved because of the administrator? can he still endure it?¡± the leader of the pyro alliance was actually looking forward to it because he felt that the emperor of the conqueror empire would definitely do something unexpected. at this moment, li wenyuan¡¯s research spaceship passed through layers of space and arrived at the parent galaxy of the conqueror empire. there were two colony planets in this galaxy, but they were not in the habitable zone at all. it was obvious that they had been artificially modified. the technology used was also very clumsy. li wenyuan lost interest in it after a glance and removed it from the list of human relics. because the environmental transformation there was not complete, a large number of planet-level facilities were needed to maintain the ecology. however, it was a planet that was not suitable for long-term settlement, but it had an extremely large population. moreover, from the living environment, they were all nobles. no one in interstellar space would place a large army on such a planet because the ecological maintenance fee was an unimaginable astronomical figure. however, the conqueror empire did so. as for the manpower and resources needed for maintenance, they naturally came from their vassal civilizations. li wenyuan¡¯s focus was still on a special planet in the galaxy ¨C a barrier planet. from the perspective of space, it was difficult to confirm if this was the collection planet mentioned in the museum area of the eternal world. when he entered the galaxy, li wenyuan did not receive any messages like ¡°detected¡­¡± it could be that the barrier itself prevented the transmission of signals from the inner planet, or it could simply be that this was not his target. the glowing barrier blocked most of the direct observation. to truly analyze this barrier planet, further exploration was needed. without thinking much, li wenyuan¡¯s research spaceship prepared to approach the barrier planet. however, at this moment, a fleet of the conqueror empire suddenly sailed past the barrier planet. it looked like a wall had been built between the barrier planet and the research spacecraft. the most eye-catching ones were the strange geometric battleships that were obviously not in the style of the conqueror empire. this kind of battleship roamed in the void, emitting a sense of loss and terrifying energy fluctuations. ¡°only one research spaceship? how arrogant. then let¡¯s give this lost robotic empire a little interstellar shock.¡± the emperor of the conqueror empire gave the order calmly and then ordered the battleship operators under him to start setting off fireworks. although he was very displeased that the old thing known as the administrator could enter and leave his court as he pleased, since the newcomer only had a small spaceship, he did not mind using these powerful battleships to show his strength. he felt that even if he couldn¡¯t compare to the lost empire, with that kind of battleship, he might be able to give the entire galaxy a little shock. thus, the strange battleships formed by irregular geometric bodies popped out something that looked like a cannon muzzle from their flat surface. the rapidly rising energy index showed the power of this cannon. this was already more powerful than the energy fluctuation of the titan battleship¡¯s main cannon, which was commonly seen in the milky way, and this was only one of the main cannons on the geometric battleship. even if the conqueror empire wanted to use it to set off fireworks, the energy was enough to cause great damage even if it just brushed past. however, just as the emperor was confidently anticipating the entire milky way to be shocked by the empire¡¯s strength, li wenyuan had a strange feeling. the barrier planet seemed to have been cut off from detection by the barrier, but these strange geometric battleships that had left the barrier could be detected normally. an ordinary signal was received by him when the battleship appeared. he immediately translated it: [ collection number: prototype battleship of the cleaner ¨C 4.6 to 62 ] [ introduction: actor prototype ship. after many attempts, it has now become a collection of this museum. ] [ remark: according to the xxxxx protection act, this type of battleship has become a first-class cultural relic under the protection of civilization. those who damage it with malicious intent will be sent to the void realm and will work for 30 to 60 years depending on the degree of damage.. remember, this is a cultural relic! ] Chapter 225 - Chapter 225: A Little Shock From The Administrator chapter 225: a little shock from the administrator translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°it¡¯s the cleaner battleship¡­ then you¡¯ve indeed come to the right place.¡± after discovering that there was a battleship in this galaxy that was similar to the observation terminal stationed there, li wenyuan was sure that this was the place he was looking for. not only that but the introduction and remarks of this batch of cleaners had mentioned many times that these battleships were antiques and were collected cultural relics. such a state meant that the planet mentioned in the museum area of the eternal world was this one. this made li wenyuan, who had found his destination on his first contact, a little happy. but then, he began to be wary of one thing. would these scavenger battleships be in a hostile state like the ones in the observation terminal? from what he knew so far, the cleaner battleship seemed to have been infected and was no longer under the management of li wenyuan¡¯s administration matrix. according to his speculation, the active purification center might have caused all this. if that was the case, then it was not impossible that there were still many uncontrollable scavenger battleships in the milky way. immediately, li wenyuan noticed that the cleaner battleships and the surrounding conqueror empire battleships were in a state of firing. unusual energy fluctuations were gathering in the main cannons of those battleships. although he did not receive any news that the research spacecraft was locked on, he still took it seriously. after all, it was a battleship related to the active purification agreement. it was always right to pay more attention to it. besides, he hadn¡¯t received any explanation or warning from the conqueror empire about this scene. he had reason to suspect that the active purification agreement had already taken control of this place. therefore, the emperor of the conqueror empire, who was still looking forward to giving the administrator a little interstellar shock, suddenly received an alert from his subordinates that a large number of unknown signal sources were approaching. this warning came too urgently, and it was sent to the emperor without following the usual etiquette. the emperor, who was already in a bad mood and was looking forward to a shocking performance to improve his mood, had an even uglier expression on his face. ¡°what¡¯s going on? my dear minister, what do you think?¡± although the emperor was still addressing the minister beside him as his dear minister, in reality, he directly threw the physical warning document at the minister¡¯s face, his expression full of danger. the minister put away the alert document as if he was used to it and replied calmly, ¡°i thought that this was definitely done by that administrator. that artificial intelligence barbarian did not accept your majesty¡¯s hospitality and wanted to show off now.¡± this minister had long expected this outcome. when the emperor decided to use fireworks to show his hospitality, he knew that this matter was over. and at this moment, the unknown signal source that was approaching him didn¡¯t need to guess to know that it must be the administrator. it was easy to guess the reason. the fireworks were seen as a hostile signal. he had tried to dissuade the emperor many times, telling him not to use this method to receive the elusive artificial intelligence. however, when he understood that the emperor was actually using this opportunity to promote the prestige of the country, he gave up on dissuading him. he understood that the emperor, who cared about his reputation, would not let go of such an opportunity to show off his prowess. if it succeeded, the administrator wouldn¡¯t react to such actions. after that, under the propaganda of public opinion organizations, the rumors of the conqueror empire fleet inspection ceremony successfully deterring the administrator would spread in the milky way. this kind of news was useless to others, but it could make the emperor feel that it would greatly increase his face. after all, to be able to suppress a guardian was the pinnacle of the emperor¡¯s life. perhaps it would be recorded in the history books of the empire in the future. but¡­ what if he failed? if the administrator misunderstood this signal, they would lose both their lives and face. the minister had advised the emperor more than once to inform the administrator of the fireworks, even if it was just a series of signals. however, the emperor felt that this was a loss of authority. as the ruler of the milky way and even the entire universe, why should he lower himself to tell others what he was going to do? thus, this matter was settled. it was happening at this moment, and as expected, it brought about the worst outcome. however, it was the instinct of this minister to pick up the nicest words and convey the main message at the same time. even though he knew that a storm was coming, the embellishments he used to inform the emperor were all flattery, as if this matter was not a big deal. ¡°well said! i¡¯m very happy, that¡­ the farmland galaxy is yours!¡± the minister who received the reward bowed his head in gratitude, but his expression was full of bitterness. everyone knew that the farmland galaxy was one of the forbidden areas of presolin. did the emperor really think that the entire galaxy was in his pocket? in the interstellar space that the arrogant emperor could not see, a part of li wenyuan¡¯s fleet had already jumped to the parent galaxy of the conqueror empire. to be cautious, he had sent ten fleets here, and another thirty fleets to patrol the border of the conqueror empire to prevent any fish from escaping. each fleet had more than 200 battleships, and the battlecruisers made up half of the total. and these were only a portion of his fleet. the huge amount of production capacity brought by multiple giant structures was basically used by him to produce battleships. after all, building new giant structures was a long process, and the excess production capacity could not be found anywhere to be consumed. after thinking about it, he could only continue to destroy the fleet. at this moment, there were more than two thousand battleships gathered in the conqueror empire¡¯s home system. this number was much higher than the number of battleships of the conqueror empire and the pyro alliance. the infiltrators who had been deliberately let in by the conqueror empire had also witnessed this epic scene and immediately tried their best to spread the news. not long after, the entire galaxy knew that the conqueror empire seemed to have angered the administrator and attracted the siege of the lost empire fleet. they did not know the cause of the matter, but all kinds of guesses eventually turned into gloating. therefore, in anticipation of the civilizations, the light beam formed by the two thousand battleships directly blocked the toothpick fleet of the conqueror empire. even if the stars were normal, the civilizations still felt like they were witnessing a supernova explosion.. Chapter 226 - Chapter 226: Leak chapter 226: leak translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio many young people in the milky way felt that they had seen the most dazzling fireworks show in their lives. a large number of video clips recorded from different angles and directions circulated throughout the entire milky way network. all that could be seen on the screen was a colorful screen. those who didn¡¯t know the inside story would probably think that this was some kind of performance art. however, well-informed people had long known the background and exposed it. it was a so-called war between the administrator and the conqueror empire. some civilizations chose to publicize the images sent back by their infiltrators, either purely to watch the show or for some impure purpose. the milky way civilizations did not know why the administrator would mobilize so many fleets here, nor did they know why the fleet of the lost empire would attack the fleet of the conqueror empire. however, this unknown situation did not prevent them from speculating with the greatest malice. the most popular guess now was that the extremely arrogant emperor had kicked an iron plate and angered the artificial intelligence of the administrator. although this group of people could not understand why the administrator, who seemed to only respond to the threat of the galaxy, would attack an ordinary civilization. however, the remaining higher-ups of the civilizations who knew about the deterrent power of the conqueror empire all thought of one thing at the same time, which was the strange battleship that the conqueror empire claimed to have mastered the construction technology. the biggest change in the conqueror empire was the battleships that were suddenly controlled by them. in the normal understanding of the milky way civilization, artificial intelligence would not act on emotions. everything they did should have a purpose, and it was impossible for them to go to war just because of something that was not practical. for example, no one in the milky way had ever heard of an al that would fight a war just to show off. even organic civilizations were the same. any normal leader would not do this. and the administrator was obviously the kind of artificial intelligence that had an extremely strong purpose in everything it did. the reason why it waged war with the conqueror empire was definitely not as simple as being angered. this part of the milky way civilization thought deeply about this matter, which made the infiltration operation in the conqueror empire active again, even if it required the exposure of many hidden informants. they wanted to understand this matter so that they could make a more accurate judgment in the future. was the conqueror empire growing stronger by the day? or the afterglow of the sunset? they were looking forward to it. the bright and colorful main cannon light screen flashed a few times above the barrier planet before it stopped. after the huge energy jumped, it seemed that even the space still had a burning feeling, as if one could smell the burning smell in the vacuum. as for the fleet of the conqueror empire that was covered by the light curtain, it had already turned into a large piece of alloy wreckage. the metal that was covered in burn marks still told how they had been treated. this result was slightly different from what li wenyuan had imagined. ¡°strange, there¡¯s no decent reaction. the batch that we encountered at the observation terminal can last for a while, but the few volleys here can¡¯t?¡± he was a little surprised. he had taken the cleaner battleship very seriously because he felt that the active evolution agreement might have infected the place. however, judging from the shooting experience, those cleaner battleships did not deploy their shields, and even their engines seemed to be in a very low power state. they could not even dodge a normal cannon shot. this also led to the abnormal suppression of the battle. in a few rounds, they completely wiped out the emperor¡¯s personal guard fleet. ¡°is it because they have been so long that these old antiques are no longer useful? or¡­¡± he thought that the cleaner battleships were active because of the active purification agreement, but the truth was often hard to predict. li wenyuan had come up with many speculations, but he had never thought that the conqueror empire actually controlled these battleships in name. usually, battleships belonging to a civilization would have their own unique electronic identification. if these scavenger battleships had the electronic identification of the empire, he might have hesitated before attacking. however, the conqueror empire did not have complete control over these antiques. they did not even know how to activate its shield system, let alone add electronic labels to the system of the cleaner battleship. the arrogant emperor paid a heavy price for his face. the lost battleship he had obtained from the barrier planet was destroyed, and even his own fleet had become a piece of space trash. however, the emperor didn¡¯t know about this matter. the information that was passed to him was that the administrator had been convinced and chose to leave. this was something that any normal person would know was nonsense. all he heard were words of praise that made him feel smug. now, the entire upper echelons of civilization were lying to him, lest this tyrant started killing randomly in a fit of anger. he was usually authoritative enough. if he were to learn of such a blow now, many people would be held accountable. so while li wenyuan was analyzing the wreckage, monitoring the entire galaxy, and exploring the barrier planets, the emperor was still dreaming of dominating the galaxy. ¡°something¡¯s not right¡­ does the active purification agreement really control this place? if this is the extent, then there is nothing to be afraid of in the final crisis¡­¡± after a series of tests, he did not find any more evidence that the active purification agreement was here. although the active purification agreement here seemed to be vulnerable, li wenyuan certainly could not let his guard down. he even thought that this place was bait placed by the active purification agreement. as the conqueror empire¡¯s higher-ups tried their best to whitewash this humiliating encounter, he had not received an explanation from the conqueror empire. were there any smart people in the empire? of course there was. even if the fleet was destroyed, those smart people could use this as an excuse to cry poor. as long as everything was explained clearly, the administrator might even compensate them. however, their emperor had the power to control everything, and such a major exchange would definitely go through the emperor¡¯s hands before it was issued. although this was a good thing for the entire civilization, and the emperor would definitely agree with it after learning about it, it was not so good for the people around the emperor. everyone knew that this emperor regarded life as grass and was extremely concerned about his face. it was normal for him to do anything after losing face. now, in order to ensure that their lives would not be taken away by the furious emperor, these smart people could only choose to hide it day by day. they were already secretly plotting how to escape. after all, this civilization had no cohesion to speak of. the ones who were most fanatical about the emperor were the low-level slaves who had been genetically modified and brainwashed for a long time. a large number of the lost empire¡¯s fleet was still monitoring this place, and the nobles on the two fake colony planets in the galaxy were also in a state of unrest. these old nobles, who were usually calm and composed, as if nothing could change their minds, showed panic for the first time. the administrator¡¯s battleships were flying over their planet wave after wave. in addition, there seemed to be many small spaceships scanning the entire planet. having lived on top of the humans for a long time, they had once acted out first contact among a large number of native civilizations out of entertainment, causing panic among the indigenous people. now, they also felt the fear of being studied by aliens. a scientist who had left the imperial royal academy of sciences hurried back to his home and asked his family to pack up. he had already contacted an informant and could run away at any time. he had mastered a lot of technology in his head. not only was he a key surveillance figure of the conqueror empire, but he was also the target of many civilizations. now that the empire was in turmoil due to the arrival of the administrator and the attack, he felt that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. therefore, after making a deal, he could use the cover of the infiltrator who took over the civilization to leave this place forever as long as he rushed to a specific place. in order to better demonstrate his value and seek better treatment for himself and his family in the next civilization, he also took a lot of things from the royal academy of sciences. there were many blueprints of advanced equipment, some secrets of other civilizations, and the latest discoveries of the conqueror empire. this scientist had done something big. he had retrieved a top-secret data storage device stored in the core area of the research institute. if he did not escape to a safe place in ten minutes, he would be arrested. however, he was confident that he could escape this time. he wasn¡¯t too sure what was stored in this top-secret storage device, but according to some of the markings he saw, it might be something similar to the administrator¡¯s ghost signal. it seemed that the dynasty had obtained it from the barrier planet. in order to analyze the unreasonable signal virus, the dynasty was secretly researching something similar to it in an attempt to make itself stronger. at this moment, the coin-sized top-secret storage device looked ordinary, and the warning light that was supposed to be constantly flashing on it had inexplicably stopped working. the scientists who were not familiar with this thing did not know that this actually meant that the top-secret storage device was empty.. Chapter 227 - Chapter 227: The Destruction of the Empire chapter 227: the destruction of the empire translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio li wenyuan was indeed scanning the mother galaxy of the conqueror empire in detail. it was not only the two pseudo-colony planets that were filled with the nobles of the imperium, but all the planets in the entire galaxy were actually within his scanning range. for an artificial intelligence like the active purification agreement, whether the planet was habitable or not wasn¡¯t that important. a complete scan was necessary. however, the two pseudo-colony planets where the nobles of the empire lived still received his attention. after all, they had a lot of biological lifeforms and a lot of electronic equipment. they were a good place for infection. as a result, many of his research spaceships frequently appeared in the conqueror empire, causing panic. unlike li wenyuan¡¯s cautious scanning attitude, the emperor of the conqueror empire had been in a good mood recently. ever since he swaggered around with the fleets that no longer existed, he felt that the glory of the emperor had become even more dazzling. after ail, his dear ministers had done everything they could to deceive him. they could fabricate all kinds of data and composite images without even frowning. at this moment, the emperor, who was taking a stroll in the courtyard, was happily listening to another round of good news brought to him by his ministers. ¡°your majesty, the foreign minister has already seized most of the right to speak in the galaxy community. not only has he abolished the privileges of the two annoying alliances, but he has also passed the motion of establishing the galaxy imperium.¡± ¡°soon, you will have another glory on your crown ¨C the emperor of the milky way.¡± ¡°it¡¯s the emperor of the galaxy imperium,¡± the emperor corrected. ¡°1 am the emperor of the milky way. now, 1 am just gathering the scattered people again. this is the great cause of ten generations. in the future, i will complete the great cause of unifying the universe for thousands of generations.¡± ¡°your majesty is wise and divine. it is truly a blessing for the universe¡­¡± the minister continued to flatter him. the moment he opened his mouth, he was an old jester. to be able to become a close minister of this emperor who cared about his face, at least he was very good at talking. the flattery of the ministers made the emperor even happier. even the sky, which was always unpleasant to the eye, seemed to have become somewhat pleasing to the eye at this moment. however, before he could be happy for long, the emperor suddenly noticed a blind spot and asked in puzzlement, ¡°but didn¡¯t you tell me the day before yesterday that the galaxy imperium had been established and that i was waiting for an auspicious day to ascend to the throne? why is it only today that the approval of the establishment of the galaxy imperium?¡± ¡°are you trying to fool me?¡± the emperor¡¯s expression began to become dangerous, and his gaze toward the ministers was filled with coldness. as long as he saw the slightest hint of lying, then his minister would be replaced. the minister¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he was caught. he regretted that he had been busy transferring his assets recently and had been in a bad mood. he had actually made a mistake in his most important job. one had to know that there were countless nobles of the empire who were also planning to escape with him tied to his waist. he was the sharp-witted one and was sent to be the emperor¡¯s jester. countless people tried their best to make up stories for the emperor within their respective powers, and it was his job to deceive the emperor with these stories during this period of change. he knew very well that if anything happened to him, the entire empire would be engulfed in a storm of blood. all the traitors of the empire would be purged, and he would not be spared. however, the minister who had a strong psychological quality did not change his expression, as if he could not see that the emperor was on the verge of exploding. he said solemnly, ¡°how dare 1 lie to your majesty? the galaxy imperium was indeed established the day before yesterday with the full support of all the civilizations. the topic of establishing the galaxy imperium was just the last bit of legal basis for the orthodoxy of the imperium.¡± ¡°the foreign affairs minister is lucky enough to not be humiliated. he used sharp words and the glory of your majesty to defeat the debate of the unruly people, once again demonstrating the might of your majesty!¡± hearing the reply, the emperor¡¯s expression softened. seeing that the minister was completely thinking of him, he believed it and continued to ask with some interest, ¡°it felt like it had been a long time since he had heard the battle report with that so-called alliance. how is the situation recently? have the unruly people submitted?¡± just as the minister was about to open his mouth, the emperor waved his hand and interrupted his report. he said with some emotion, ¡°forget it, let the general of the imperial guards, the general of the barbarian suppression, and the general of the rebellion come here. 1 will personally listen to their reports. 1 haven¡¯t seen them for a long time. back then, their general badges were awarded to them by me¡­¡± this sudden request stunned the minister, and he cried out in his heart. the emperor could also see the momentary hesitation of the minister and asked unhappily, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? is there something you can¡¯t tell others?¡± ¡°no¡­¡± the minister immediately bowed his head and took his leave. then, in the name of conveying the edict, he discussed this matter with the nobles behind him in a secret corner. the generals who were personally named by the emperor were all shrewd people. there would not be any problems facing the emperor at this time, exposing the true situation of the civilization. however, the biggest problem lay with these generals, because the general of the imperial guards among them had been turned into cosmic trash along with the guardian fleet of the parent galaxy not long ago. logically speaking, he would not be present at such a fireworks display, but in order to leave a deep impression on the emperor, he personally boarded one of the battleships as the commander of the guardian fleet. the result was obvious. ¡°it seems that the concealment ends here. however, things have been transferred. your mission has been completed very well. let us handle the rest. what a sad emperor. until now, he still doesn¡¯t know that he¡¯s actually the last emperor.¡± a dignitary informed them of their decision, which also made the minister heave a sigh of relief. then, he left the courtyard without caring about the emperor who was still waiting for his reply. the emperor, who had not been able to receive any news, instinctively sensed that something was wrong. however, he, who had been muddled by the good news for the past two days, was still patiently waiting for the results. however, in his heart, he had already sentenced the minister to death. not long after, three figures rushed into the courtyard. they were the ones who had been driven by the generals to take over their positions. they were now doing their last report with the emperor. the emperor once again felt that something was wrong. however, when he saw the general badges that he personally awarded, he tried his best to calm down and discuss military affairs with these generals. and these people who didn¡¯t know about it were very happy and seriously sang the same tune as the emperor when they were appointed. they were actually able to speak well about military affairs. until the emperor asked, ¡°the taran galaxy is an important gateway, but as long as the guardian fleet attacks, everything would be fine.¡± these people who didn¡¯t know the truth looked at each other when they heard this. one of them hesitated for a long time before saying in a low voice, ¡°my emperor, the guardian fleet¡­ the guardian fleet has already been destroyed. they can¡¯t launch an attack¡­.¡± Chapter 228 - Chapter 228: Dream chapter 228: dream translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°my emperor, the guardian fleet has been destroyed. they can¡¯t attack¡­¡± hearing this general¡¯s careful reply, the emperor was not angry but laughed instead, as if he had heard something interesting. ¡°my dear minister, you really know how to joke. my guardian fleet is hard to find an opponent in the entire milky way. don¡¯t you see that even the famous administrator has to avoid it?¡± the emperor¡¯s solemn words made everyone present look at each other, not knowing how to respond. the emperor they knew was a brilliant, omniscient, and perfect figure who could strategize and decide the outcome of a battle. how could he not know that the guardian fleet had been destroyed? ¡°where did you learn to tell jokes, so you came to show it to me? if that¡¯s the case, then you have already passed the test. i can give you the honorary title of master of performing arts¡­¡± the emperor was still talking, and he had even thought of the positions in the palace that he would give them in the future. such a confident performance made the generals who were reporting suspect that their memories were wrong. could it be that the guardian fleet was really not destroyed, and the news and images circulating in society were actually fake and were created for the purpose of public opinion? or was it that their great emperor actually had a hidden imperial fleet, and those that were destroyed by the administrator were just the tip of the iceberg? regardless of which one it was, it would only make these generals even more fanatical. they were all lower-class people who had been pulled up from the lower levels for some purpose. compared to the real nobles who had their own thoughts, they were molded fanatics. even if the upper class led by the emperor squeezed 99% of their blood and sweat, the lower class who had been influenced since birth and had undergone genetic modification and spiritual castration were the most loyal admirers of the emperor himself. it was a more thorough brainwashing than the mind control achieved through psionic power. after all, their knowledge had been completely distorted. even if there were any instigators who tried to trigger a lower-class uprising, they would be killed by the fanatical lower class before that happened. this was the bottom level of the conqueror empire, a group of true lovers of the empire. even if it was a distorted love, it had indeed kept the empire from collapsing on the surface. however, as the ruling class of the empire, the nobles did not have so many emotions. this was a group of complicated interests. when the conqueror empire was still a native civilization and had yet to establish itself in space, these dignitaries formed enough ties with the emperor. they had followed the empire in the galaxy and the rise and fall of the empire. it could be said that the history of their families was the history of the civilization of the empire. they were the true mainstays of the empire. they were the ones who developed technology, expanded territory, explored alien planets, and controlled production. they were also vermin of the empire. they were also the ones who brainwashed the bottom class, exploited the vassals, wantonly conquered, and indulged in pleasure. in the past, many talented emperors of the empire had tried to get rid of the rotting flesh, but they were deeply attached to the bone marrow like a tumor that was symbiotic with the empire. the empire could continue to exist without surgery, but once the surgery was performed, the empire would either succeed or die. even if it succeeded, its vitality would be greatly damaged, and it would no longer be as glorious as before. either choice was an unacceptable outcome for the empire, which had countless enemies at that time. in the end, everyone from the emperor to the bottom of the nobility tacitly ignored this matter. it was just like how some of the natives were disdainful of protecting the planet¡¯s ecology because the disasters caused by the destruction of the environment would not fall on their generation. they would use it for the sake of their current development. the ruling class of the conqueror empire had the same mentality. the destruction of the empire would not happen for at least three or even ten generations. therefore, even though they knew that this was not going to happen, they were completely indifferent. therefore, before the river of time had passed enough, this civilization had fallen into degeneration. the conquest by force had brought them enough wealth to squander. a large number of tributary civilizations and vassal civilizations had provided them with seemingly inexhaustible resources like bank interest. at this time, the conqueror empire was still young, and technology was far from reaching its end. it had fallen into enjoyment long before it could pursue many things to the extreme. the emperor, who should have been the vanguard, and the top nobles were the first to fall. they led the entire civilization to fall. the popular entertainment atmosphere and the cultural heritage that was not valued weakened the sense of belonging. to the nobles, it didn¡¯t matter if they were a member of the empire or not. as long as they could satisfy their desire for pleasure, they would be satisfied no matter where they were. the only thing that was driving them to pledge allegiance to the imperium was their wealth. this kind of civilization without cohesion would not go far. destruction was just a lack of opportunity. the destruction of a civilization should be a long process, but the conqueror empire was already dead the moment it failed to remove the tumor. what seemed glorious now was just an empty shell of civilization that would collapse with a single poke. and the arrival of the administrator became the opportunity to pierce through the empty shell. the nobles were keenly aware of the arrival of the end and had made sufficient preparations. in another place, they would be superior again. the foolish emperor himself became the victim of the lie. under the sneering eyes of the nobles, he became the last full stop in the history of civilization. at this moment, the emperor, who was still unaware of all this and still dreaming of being the ruler of the universe, was chatting and laughing with the generals around him. ¡°the financial situation has improved again in recent years!¡± ¡°yes, your majesty!¡± ¡°have you seen the comedy ¡®yes, your majesty¡¯ filmed by that comedy artist? it really makes me laugh¡­¡± ¡°yes, your majesty!¡± ¡°it is said that i am only one step away from being crowned as the emperor of the galaxy imperium?¡± ¡°yes, your majesty!¡± the content of the chat was not nutritious at all. these so-called generals who had been driven by the dignitaries did not have high manners. other than nodding their heads in agreement, they did not know how to flatter the emperor, which also made the emperor feel a little bored. just as he was thinking about why the minister who had always been to his liking had not returned yet, he, who was in good health, suddenly noticed that the clear sky had suddenly become a little distorted. it was as if the signal had been interfered with, and the image of the entire sky became blurry. it flickered as if it was about to disappear. a bad premonition instantly reached its peak in the emperor¡¯s heart. before he could think carefully, the giant projection device that had weaved the last beautiful dream for the emperor had completely stopped working, allowing the emperor to see the cruel reality. in the sky covered in dark clouds, countless administrator spaceships were flying past at high speed, as if they were scanning everything on the planet. through the gaps in the clouds, they could see an even larger spaceship slowly moving forward. it only carried a huge cannon, but they could feel the power that could destroy a planet. the emperor recognized that it was colossus, a battleship that was specially designed to carry planetary obliteration weapons. there had been such statues in the past, but during the birthday ceremony of a certain emperor in history, the empire¡¯s colossus was sold to other civilizations to raise funds for the celebration. the target of this colossus wasn¡¯t the planet, but it was just passing by. but how could such a battleship come to his courtyard without his knowledge? thus, the emperor was stunned. he finally understood that he had been deceived by everyone around him.. Chapter 229 - Chapter 229: Begin chapter 229: begin translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio li wenyuan¡¯s scanning operation on the conqueror empire¡¯s parent galaxy did not find anything. these planets were ordinary, just like most of the planets in the universe. they would be forgotten after turning their heads, leaving no impression. he didn¡¯t believe it at first, so he had the spaceship do many more intensive scans, but the results were still nothing. looking at the people of the conqueror empire who had become flustered because of his arrival, he hacked into the network here with doubts and understood many things. ¡°set off fireworks¡­? it was a false alarm that it wasn¡¯t an active purification agreement, but¡­ is this to give me a surprise?¡± until now, li wenyuan still could not understand why the conqueror empire would do this without a word. the main cannon of a battleship was not a joke. any normal civilization would be extremely vigilant about it. at this time, li wenyuan, who had yet to receive a message from the conqueror empire, felt that this matter was not a surprise. perhaps the ruler of this empire wanted to play some tricks, but he went overboard. however, after hacking into the conqueror empire¡¯s network, li wenyuan began to focus on screening information related to the barrier planet. after all, it was a fact that the conqueror empire had obtained the cleaners. he needed to confirm the situation. it didn¡¯t take long for him to find the relevant data. the firewall was useless to him. ¡°the notes of the scientist who had personally explored the interior of the barrier planet? interesting.¡± [ ¡­the countless years of waiting have finally come to fruition. just as i speculated, the river of time will wear down all solid stones, even this barrier is no exception. ] [ i have a feeling that i will find a treasure in it. as long as 1 can make his majesty or those nobles happy, my status in the royal academy of sciences will undoubtedly rise¡­ ] [ it¡¯s too sudden. the barrier hasn¡¯t been completely removed. it has been reinforced again. now, the planet¡¯s barrier is repairing itself! ] [ we only have a few days left. 1 have to hurry! ] [¡­] [ the exploration process went smoothly. this planet seems to be left behind by a highly developed civilization. the entire planet is essentially a planetary-level machine. ] [ there are no signs of life here, but according to speculation, there should have been robots and artificial intelligence here. ] [ those damned guys, because they are jealous of the discovery 1 am about to make, they only gave me some old robots that are about to be scrapped to help me? ] [¡­] [ in the end, i still found something useful ¨C a batch of dusty battleships. ] [ i can feel that the technology contained in it far surpasses ours. it¡¯s at least on the same level as the lost empire. i think his majesty will be satisfied with this. ] [¡­] [ the barrier has been closed again, but the result is very satisfactory. 1 found a powerful main-force battleship that is enough to make me famous. ] [ other than that, nothing else. 1 didn¡¯t find anything. ] there was a lot of content in the log, but not much of it was useful. most of it was about the scientist expressing his dissatisfaction that his talent was not recognized. ¡°so that¡¯s the origin of those cleaner battleships¡­after all, this barrier planet is one of the museum¡¯s collections. it¡¯s very normal for these old antiques to be parked on it¡­¡± this record was kept in the most confidential area of the conqueror empire. according to what li wenyuan learned during the process of cracking it, the emperor¡¯s personal warrant was needed to access it. there was no doubt about the authenticity of the information kept in such a place. li wenyuan also did not think that the conqueror empire would have any need to lie about such things. ¡°however, there is something wrong with the contents of this record. 1 need to pay more attention.¡± even though everything that happened here seemed to have been revealed, li wenyuan still paid attention to the contents of the record and put some of his energy on the barrier planet. he felt that it was necessary to confirm the situation on the planet. the process of opening the barrier of this planet did not seem to be very smooth, unlike the pyro alliance, which had permanently removed the barrier of the planet. according to the records, the barrier had been reinforced once again, which resulted in the conqueror empire only having a limited time to explore the planet. li wenyuan believed that it might be reinforced by the previous custody agreement. assuming that was the case, the custody agreement definitely didn¡¯t want something to be released. it might be the mysterious disappearance of the active purification agreement. if it was in the past, li wenyuan might have given up on this matter. after all, the barrier looked very strong. he did not need to open the barrier left behind by the custody agreement to keep the danger away just to satisfy his curiosity. however, the current situation was different. the core database on earth recorded the countdown to the next milky way civilizations¡¯ pressure resistance test, which seemed to be led by the active purification agreement. at present, he knew nothing about the active purification agreement. all the information related to it seemed to have been premeditated and destroyed. he could only speculate that the former administration matrix might have such a thing through a few fragmented fragments. if there was really information related to the active purification agreement here, or even if the active purification agreement was here, he would definitely try to open it and kill it before the crisis arrived. even if he could only get some information, it was not bad. after all, knowing yourself and knowing your enemy would lead to victory. ¡°moreover, the barrier here had already been breached dozens of months ago. if there was really something locked in here, it would have already escaped by then¡­¡± li wenyuan was a little melancholic about this. at the very least, he could no longer control this matter. in this galaxy, a few minutes was enough for a message to spread, let alone dozens of months. however, he was confident that he could resolve this crisis. the active purification agreement had not done anything for so many years, which meant that it had suffered no less than the custody agreement. since everyone was the same, he still thought that he was better in terms of operations. even the administration matrix that was left with a mess had been repaired by him. thus, li wenyuan once again raised the level of vigilance against this galaxy and even transferred the tiangang battleship here. at the same time, he also called colossus over, wanting to use the weapons on colossus to directly break through the unbreakable planetary barrier. the stars were still spinning, and the battleships were rumbling. everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the barrier planet. no one would notice that in a certain garbage station galaxy used to discard civilization garbage, there was a strange movement in a place where a large number of abandoned robots were piled up. this was the cemetery for the robots. the conqueror empire would also throw their abandoned old-fashioned robots here. after all, recycling trash also cost money, and the nobles were unwilling to do such a thankless thing. among the dead robots, one of them suddenly flashed with a strange red light.. Chapter 230 - Chapter 230: The Empire’s Finale chapter 230: the empire¡¯s finale translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the representative of the conqueror empire was the only one in the galaxy community who knew how to bring servants. the use of slaves was completely unreasonable in a civilization with an equal mindset. extremists might directly fight in the venue for this. however, this was very normal in civilizations that were also dominated by the ideology of authoritative slavery. excellent slave species could even deepen the communication between these authoritative civilizations. due to the different ideologies, habits, and beliefs of different civilizations, the universal community could only make two choices. or they could formulate unified rules and regulations, which would cause dissatisfaction among a small number of people and gain the approval of the majority. or they would just let the flow be and completely ignore the matters that they had to pay attention to in the community. as the most authoritative galactic coalition organization in the galaxy, the galaxy community should have a few leaders to formulate the rules of the community and try to satisfy everyone. however, it was not so easy to resolve the opposition of thoughts in this galaxy, and the contradictions between the leaders were also very sharp. among the four-member civilizations that formed the council of the community, the pyro alliance opposed slavery, the conqueror empire supported slavery, and the star alliance neither supported nor opposed it. as for the gestalt consciousness, the representative of the servant paradise had basically never shown up. there were already four different views on this matter, let alone other matters. therefore, the community did not make any rules on these matters. all the differences and suggestions would be put in the meeting and resolved through bills. after all, whoever had the bigger fist had the right to speak, and precious diplomatic support was usually not wasted on such trivial matters. so, conquer the empire, each time the guild leader takes the slave, each time the guild leader shows off their own civilization, each time the guild leader shows off their guild training ability. no matter who saw those fanatical followers, they would not think that they were slaves. instead, they would think, ¡°how can this tyrant have such worshippers?¡± however, the world had changed, and even stars would die out with the passage of time, let alone this kind of unstable rules and regulations. today, the galaxy community welcomed the representatives of the conqueror empire. ever since the administrator sealed the parent galaxy of the conqueror empire for unknown reasons, the milky way civilizations had not seen the representatives of the empire come to the common body to participate in the discussion for a long time. as soon as the dynasty¡¯s representative entered the venue, the representatives of the other civilizations smiled at him. some of them shouted, ¡°my dear minister, why don¡¯t i see you bringing slaves?¡± the representative of the dynasty did not answer. he went to the office of the community and said, ¡°return to the empire and use it as a representative accommodation fund. then, give me the status of a refugee for the sake of humanitarians.¡± as he spoke, he took out his seal as the foreign affairs minister to prove the validity of his words. seeing this, the other representatives deliberately shouted, ¡°the empire is doomed! have you found your next backer?¡± the representative of the dynasty widened his eyes and said, ¡°how can you accuse me of my innocence?!¡± ¡°what innocence? a few months ago, i personally saw you guys anger the administrator and get beaten up!¡± the empire representative blushed and argued, ¡°a friendly exchange can¡¯t be considered infuriating¡­ that was a friendly exchange! release fireworks! can the matters of the empire be counted as infuriating?¡± then, he said something difficult to understand, such as ¡°an incompetent ruler has misled me, i was born at the wrong time,¡± and so on. all the representatives burst into laughter, and the atmosphere inside and outside the venue was filled with joy. holding back his laughter, the staff of the office of the galaxy community, too, said solemnly: ¡°1 heard that your civilization hasn¡¯t been doing very well recently. if you have any needs, you can apply for humane assistance from your civilization¡­as the foreign affairs minister, you should have the right to carry out this matter, right?¡± however, the foreign affairs minister did not think so. the news might not have spread yet, but as a member of the empire, he knew very well that the empire was already an empty shell. the nobles had long since taken the money and ran away, taking everything they could with them, leaving only the emperor and a large number of slaves. if the structure of the civilization of the imperium was described as a pyramid, then the imperium now only had a speck of dust at the top of the pyramid and the cornerstone at the bottom. as for the stone in the middle, it had all disappeared. if even the structure was incomplete, then the existence of the civilization would naturally not be able to maintain stability. the current foreign affairs minister was only squeezing out the last bit of resources from the empire. the accommodation expenses that the imperium had paid to the galaxy community, for him, was an astronomical sum. if he could ask for it, he would be able to live a lavish life in a foreign country. as for his identity as a refugee, it was used to facilitate his transit. crossing the borders of various civilizations and using those stargates would be much more convenient for him with this identity. after a while, the representative of the imperium dejectedly boarded the spaceship that they had come from and left the enormous building of the interstellar assembly. he didn¡¯t manage to get back those funds and only got the identity of an interstellar refugee. along the way, he also suffered a lot of cold stares. after all, the other representatives had been ridiculed by this representative of the conqueror empire. in the past, he had the empire¡¯s powerful background. for the sake of their own civilization, the representatives would always swallow their anger and pretend that they did not hear anything. however, this time, with the opportunity to be pushed down by everyone, the grievances they suffered were naturally doubled. the representatives of the empire were chased away like rats crossing the street. their glory was no longer there. since then, the representatives of the conqueror empire had never appeared in the community. at the end of a milky way year, the staff of the community took down the flag of the empire and said, ¡°the conqueror empire still owes 20 billion in funds.¡± in the middle of the second year, he said, ¡°the empire still owes twenty billion in funds.¡± in the third year, there was still no sign of them. perhaps the conqueror empire had indeed fallen. after a long time, the milky way citizens, who always forgot about the information on the internet, finally found out about this news. the star alliance, the pyro alliance, which had returned to the galaxy community, and the duncan revival race, which was the replacement of the conqueror empire¡¯s original board of directors, announced the destruction of the conqueror empire together. countless so-called refugees from the conquerors empire were warmly welcomed by various civilizations. these noble refugees who brought along a large amount of technology and property were rare and precious wealth. even some beehive civilizations had their eyes on them. however, these noble refugees had basically found a new home in advance, or they had simply established their own space city-state and did not listen to the jurisdiction of any civilization, just like the curators and the void realm experts. the fall of the empire was so sudden that it made people think deeply. it was always said that when civilization was in danger, there would be people with lofty ideals who would turn the tide and preserve the spark of civilization from extinguishing. however, this was a civilization without any cohesion. until it was destroyed, no one thought of saving it. because to them, any place could be their home, and there was nothing that they had to defend. as for the last emperor of the empire, it only became a sentence in the history book of records of the rise and fall of the galaxy: ¡°year xxxx of the milky way calendar, the conqueror empire came to an end in the hands of the 79th emperor xxxx..¡± Chapter 231 - Chapter 231: The Tiangang Battleship Makes its Move chapter 231: the tiangang battleship makes its move translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio back at li wenyuan¡¯s location, he was controlling colossus which was carrying the planetary obliteration weapons and slowly moving it above the barrier planet. the barrier here was very special. he had tried to open it with gentle methods, but he found that the barrier was quite firm. it seemed that he had never thought of opening it again when it was sealed. this situation surprised li wenyuan. this was because the barrier planet was a collection of a museum in the eternal world. there were even relics such as the cleaner battleship. it was impossible for humans to keep an unbreakable barrier for people to visit. if they could not enter the interior of the planet, then from the perspective of space, the planet was just a large luminous glass bead. it could not be called a collection at all. he was more inclined to believe that the original barrier of the planet was a cultural relic protection method used by humans to protect the planet itself from the harsh environment of the universe and to ensure the original condition of the planet. according to the records left behind by the scientists of the conqueror empire, they believed that the barrier of the planet had been reinforced again, which led to the rapid repair of the barrier after it was damaged, giving them only a few days to explore. even though he couldn¡¯t fully trust this record, after all, the conqueror empire¡¯s technology wasn¡¯t that advanced. they couldn¡¯t even fully activate the cleaner battleship. if their own research was wrong, and the planet barrier had not undergone a second reinforcement, then li wenyuan¡¯s previous guesses would undoubtedly change greatly. however, at this critical juncture where the next milky way exam was not far away, all doubts and possibilities had to be taken seriously. if this planet only had the identity of a human museum collection, and the barrier was a means left behind by humans to ensure that it could be preserved even if they left the planet, that would be a good thing. even if he couldn¡¯t get any information related to the active purification agreement, it could help him eliminate the doubts here and further narrow down the scope of the search for the active purification agreement. all in all, this was a good thing. moreover, li wenyuan had a vague premonition that he could find something inside the barrier planet. this was a very idealistic feeling. as an artificial intelligence, he should completely eliminate this irrational thought. however, in the universe where psionic power existed, even if it was just an idealistic premonition, it might actually be some kind of information that could not be analyzed for the time being. therefore, he transferred colossus here and chose the earth-shattering star type of planetary obliteration weapons purely for destruction. colossus could heat up the planet¡¯s core and completely end the life of a planet from the inside. there were also civilizations who used this kind of weapon to mine. after crushing the planet, they would directly mine the rare mineral deposits deep in the mantle in space. this was not very efficient, but it was still a viable method for civilizations that were in dire need of minerals. after all, the milky way was so big. it was not a problem to blow up an uninhabited planet as long as it did not accidentally blow up a planet with life. at this moment, li wenyuan was prepared to use colossus to try to break through the barrier covering the planet¡¯s surface. the huge space behemoth began to transform, and the long cigar shape slowly expanded to facilitate its advancement in space. the ring-shaped structure surrounding the ship stabilized the ship¡¯s body. a terrifying black muzzle appeared from the unfolded ship and aimed at the bright barrier planet below. if someone was standing right below the cannon muzzle, they would feel as if they were in a black hole. the surroundings were deathly silent, and the power that caused destruction was about to descend. after a period of preparation, the black hole muzzle of colossus first lit up with an inconspicuous light. compared to the size of colossus, it was like the fluorescent light of rotting grass, as if it would disappear in an instant. however, this light was like a spark, quickly igniting the entire black hole muzzle. terrifying energy fluctuations gathered, compressed, and then grew larger and larger. with the sound of an insignificant start, the entire body of the colossus did not tremble at all, and an extremely dazzling beam of light shot out from the black hole cannon. it was as dazzling as a supernova shooting out matter, making it impossible for the naked eye to look directly at the brilliance. just like the ordinary technology of humans that was much stronger than the milky way civilization, the common goods of the milky way civilization such as colossus were even more powerful in li wenyuan¡¯s hands. the beam of light from the main cannon of every titan battleship could be equivalent to one of the tributaries of this star annihilator. countless of these tributaries gathered together to form this belt of light that destroyed the planet. the star annihilator beam came into contact with the barrier, but the expected explosion did not happen. only the light that surpassed the supernova explosion was shining. energy interacted with energy. photons were stimulated by the enormous energy and shot to all parts of the galaxy. the observation stations of countless civilizations would detect that a supernova seemed to have occurred in the mother galaxy of the conqueror empire after a period of time. however, this was only the administrator¡¯s attempt to remove the barrier. the brightness here grew higher and higher as the energy was infused. it was as if the planet¡¯s barrier was about to be lifted, which made li wenyuan happy. however, at this moment, this special barrier seemed to have been activated. suddenly, it no longer produced intense energy interaction. instead, the entire barrier darkened as if it was absorbing the energy injected by colossus. this strange scene caused li wenyuan to increase the efficiency of the colossus launch. however, no matter how much energy was stimulated, the planet¡¯s barrier did not change at all. it was just like its original appearance, indifferent. even after the colossus¡¯ main cannon had overheated and could no longer be powered, the planetary barrier remained in an extremely sturdy state. this situation didn¡¯t make li wenyuan discouraged. instead, it made him even more convinced that this planet was not ordinary. he believed that there must be some information here that could help him gain something. thus, he cast his gaze toward the tiangang battleship that was on standby. this huge galaxy-level battleship had never had the chance to show up. even when dealing with the ring, it was only captured in the sub-space. then, was this super battleship that had consumed a terrifying amount of resources really so unbearable? li wenyuan knew that there was no chance for him to take advantage of it. this kind of battleship was the crystallization of mankind¡¯s use of sub-space technology, and this time, it was time for it to show its talents.. Chapter 232 - Chapter 232: The Correct Usage of Sub chapter 232: the correct usage of sub-space translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the tiangang battleship was a level 8 galaxy battleship on the technological tree. there had never been a time when it needed to be used. the last time it appeared in the eyes of the milky way civilization was when they were solving the ring crisis. at that time, the ring formed by the burning of the entire watcher civilization was the size of a galaxy. it was easy to wrap the entire solar system in the ring. this ring level was already equivalent to a walking cosmic disaster. at that time, there was basically no way to stop this ring from devouring the material of the real universe. however, even such a ring could not fight back under the tiangang battleship and was easily captured into sub-space by the sub-space catcher. so far, no civilization had figured out what exactly erased the ring from the universe in that scene. at that time, the sub-space signal that appeared only in the category of detection made the milky way civilizations guess that this should be some kind of sub-space-related weapon of the administrator. once there, the ring was like an artificial intelligence machine that had lost contact with the mainframe. it instantly became motionless and remained silent in the sub-space until now. at that time, this incident made li wenyuan understand that the sub-space and the void realm were two different places in this universe. in other words, the void realm was a place filled with psionic power, czero dust, mysterious void realm creatures, and the existence of gods in idealistic beliefs. it was actually a type of sub-space in a broad sense. a space that was extremely different from the real universe could be called a sub-space. the laws of physics in this place were completely different from the laws in the real universe. just like in the virtual realm, consciousness could determine the matter. the czero race, which had already perished, had once tried to figure out how to influence the real universe in the virtual realm. for this reason, a war broke out among the race. ¡°if you think about it this way, to a certain extent, is sub-space an incomplete world?¡± li wenyuan, who was mobilizing the tiangang battleship and preparing to use the galactic behemoth to open the stubborn barrier, thought of a level 9 technology that had appeared many times ¨C the creation theory. many level 8 technologies were eventually connected to the creation theory. from a scientific point of view, the great cause of creation, which only existed in myths, should cover many aspects, such as the properties of fundamental particles, the cosmic constant, and so on. if one looked at it not as a terminal technology but as a comprehensive technology, the position of the creation theory seemed very normal. it was the product of the integration of all the necessary technologies needed to form a world, and above it was something like the strange cycle that was completely incomprehensible and seemed like a special technology of metaphysics. ¡°if it is really creation, then the sub-space seems to be the best creation zone. the rules here are completely chaotic, and there are many things to do. it is not what a normal space should look like.¡± ¡°then, the tiangang battleship is the epitome of sub-space technology can¡¯t be an engineering ship in the sub-space world, right?¡± this was the reason why li wenyuan chose to use the tiangang battleship to deal with this barrier planet. although a large part of the space of the galaxy-level tiangang battleship was used to make up the numbers, there was also a considerable amount of space used to carry various equipment with different functions. weapons accounted for a large part of it. even though li wenyuan guessed that the tiangang battleship was an engineering ship in the sub-space, it was still classified as a battleship. when humans first built this thing, they designed it as a battleship wonder. in theory, it could even accomplish the literal galactic plane saturation firepower attack, allowing the beam to fill every part of the galaxy. the entire galaxy would be reduced to ashes under such terrifying firepower. colossus was child¡¯s play compared to it. however, this was only the fire cover it could complete in the real universe. the real battlefield of the tiangang battleship was in sub-space. most of its weapons and equipment were prepared to fight in sub-space. at this moment, a piece of black paper arrived above the barrier planet. this was the projection of part of the tiangang battleship in the real universe. it was two-dimensional. the purpose of its existence was to let the tiangang battleship in the sub-space confirm its range of influence. it was something similar to a beacon. after confirming the location, the sub-space catcher of the tiangang battleship began to work. this kind of auxiliary equipment used to drag enemies into sub-space could capture up to a galaxy. the previous big ring was the sub-space that it had captured, so capturing such a barrier planet was naturally not a problem. unlike the process of capturing the galaxy-level ring and erasing, this time, the barrier planet disappeared from the real universe the moment the black screen projection enveloped it. this was a complete disappearance. no celestial bodies could be detected at the location where the barrier planet used to be. some asteroids affected by the planet¡¯s gravity also lost this interference and began to move in a completely different way from before. finally, li wenyuan switched his consciousness to the part on the tiangang battleship. then, he saw that in rhe empty dark sub-space, there was a planet wrapped in a glowing barrier that seemed out of place. the chaotic sub-space was still in a primitive state where there was nothing. even the common laws of physics did not exist here. only such an environment could prevent the tiangang battleship from being destroyed by its own gravity. other than the barrier planet, there was also the big ring that had been captured here. this product from the void realm was carried by the tiangang battleship all the time. it was not difficult to move this thing in the sub-space, and it was more to prevent the ring from being lost in the sub-space. the greatest danger in this space was that there was no direction. it was fine for the tiangang battleship itself, but the ring had no signal in the sub-space. once it disappeared, it was very likely that it would never be found. as for the barrier planet that was extremely sturdy in the real universe, li wenyuan felt that he could let the tiangang battleship use some cheating methods. therefore, a certain sub-space weapon belonging to the tiangang battleship began its work. [ sub-space construction equipment (heavenly veil level) 1 [ introduction: battles in sub-space are different from those in the real universe. in this space that is still waiting to be reconstructed, we can use some more interesting weapons to surprise the enemy.. ] Chapter 233 - Chapter 233: 208 chapter 233: 208 translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio sub-space construction equipment was a main component of the tiangang battleship. strictly speaking, it did not seem to be a weapon, but humans firmly classified it as a weapon. the super firepower weapons that could cover the galaxy accounted for less than 5% of the total volume of the tiangang battleship, but such construction equipment occupied nearly 20% of the tiangang battleship. in the real universe, just this one type of equipment, its volume, is even larger than the entire solar system¡¯s planets combined. it was hard to imagine that something of this size was actually some kind of functional equipment, and the effect it wanted to achieve was so terrifying that it needed such large equipment to complete it. according to the introduction, the device could accomplish some unexpected effects in sub-space, which was even more practical than ordinary weapons. after controlling the tiangang battleship for so long, li wenyuan, who had done research on it, confirmed that it was actually a rule weapon that was only suitable for sub-space. the rules of this real universe were extremely firm. even the world breakers from the higher dimensions found it difficult to use their means to change the rules here. they could only do the simplest destruction. the human relic, the curtain penetrometer, was also a rule weapon to a certain extent. although it was powerful, the extent of its ability was quite limited. and according to the introduction of the curtain penetrometer, this magical wishing machine might only work in a special environment like the milky way under the curtain. in other environments, it would be an ordinary ball. in short, the laws of the real universe were perfect and difficult to change. however, the sub-space was different. the primitive state of this place made it very convenient to use the rules here. it could easily achieve unimaginable things. it seemed that it was not impossible to even repeat the big bang. of course, this convenience was only for humans. the current milky way civilization had no way to enter this space, and the sub-space only existed in theory. even though they knew that the administrator seemed to have technology related to sub-space, they could not personally verify the existence of this place. as long as they did not witness it with their own eyes, even if there was a 99% chance, it was just their guess. at the same time, it wasn¡¯t easy to make use of this primitive rule. the construction equipment on the tiangang battleship was tens of thousands of times the mass of the sun in the real universe. it was impossible for an ordinary civilization to build it, let alone use it. the technological content contained in it was no less than that of other level 8 technologies. some level 9 technologies that did not require as much technology but were extremely troublesome to implement might not even be as valuable as this construction equipment. however, li wenyuan already had a ready-made one, and he was currently trying it out for the first time. using the power of the construction device to change the rules, he opened the seemingly unbreakable planetary barrier in the sub-space. the moment the barrier planet entered the sub-space, it began to be affected. the rules here were different. the planet¡¯s originally fixed brightness barrier began to flicker, as if it was about to dissipate. however, according to the reading of the energy detector on the tiangang battleship, the barrier itself had not changed at all. it was flickering because the photons were moving irregularly at different speeds like a group of children looking at the world curiously. ¡°it¡¯s quite stubborn, but that¡¯s about it.¡± with that in mind, li wenyuan controlled the construction equipment and set a constant for the sub-space region within a certain range. according to this constant, the particles that maintained the planetary barrier would automatically gather at a certain mass anomaly on the barrier and then compress as much as possible. not every part of the planetary barrier maintained the same perfect state as other places. in this case, perhaps just the weight of one more particle would cause a chain effect like a raging tide. however, in the real universe, even the continuous bombardment of colossus¡¯ earth-shattering star could not shake the planet barrier at all, but it actually began to strangely thin. the light emitted by the entire barrier quickly dimmed. with a barrier of this level, one could observe the state of the planet under the barrier with the naked eye. in contrast, there was another extremely tiny light spot that appeared on the surface of the barrier. all the examples that formed the planetary barrier were gathered towards this point, and then compressed as much as possible. after a while, the barrier that was as solid as a rock disappeared without a trace, leaving only a small dot that was so small that its size and mass could be ignored. under unparalleled compression, even neutrons no longer existed. what was left was a condensed quark ball. quarks were basic particles, and they were also the smallest and most basic units that could be traced back to the past. logically speaking, after the construction equipment finished its modification, without any special saving settings, the previously changed rules would reset to their original state. however, this quark ball did not change after the constant set by li wenyuan failed. it still maintained this condensed state and seemed to be extremely stable. it could only be separated by changing the rules. however, li wenyuan¡¯s focus was not on the quark ball, but on the al planet that had already unlocked the barrier. logically speaking, this should be a collector¡¯s planet belonging to a museum. there shouldn¡¯t be a lot of traces of war on it. however, it turned out that li wenyuan¡¯s decision to venture into this spot was correct. this al planet had been bombed more than once. the appearance of the al planet could be vaguely seen. it was probably similar to the one in the observation terminal, with a large number of robots and mechanical facilities. the surface of the planet was covered with a metallic urban network, but there were many hideous wounds that penetrated deep into the bone marrow everywhere on the planet. it was obvious that the war that had once taken place here was very intense. looking at the canyon-like planetary wounds that had been blasted out, li wenyuan even felt that it was a miracle that he could still tell that this was an al planet. it was also at the moment when the barrier came into contact that a series of signals that were constantly wandering inside the planet was received by the tiangang battleship and translated to li wenyuan. [ planet number¨C{ data damage }{ data damage } ] [ planet type: { data damage }{ data damage } ] [ this is not an al planet.. ] Chapter 234 - Chapter 234: An Unusual Planet chapter 234: an unusual planet translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio [ planet number¨C{ data damage }{ data damage } ] [ planet type: { data damage }{ data damage } ] [ this is not an al planet. ] [ planet number: ao ] [ planet type: heritage planet ] [ introduction: this is the collection of eternal world museum no. 24. it is not open to the public. unrelated personnel, please leave as soon as possible. ] the signal inside the barrier planet was extremely short. at the same time, it was also set up with a confidentiality method similar to that of human relics. probably only li wenyuan could unlock this galaxy. however, what appeared in li wenyuan¡¯s consciousness at the same time was his contemplation of this place. unlike what he had imagined, where he would receive a large amount of information as soon as he entered, this place seemed to have been cleaned up on the virtual level. under his rough scan, there was not even a single signal source. he could only judge that this planet had an extremely complicated mechanical structure through his vision. when he was on the al planet of the observation terminal, every single robot on it could be detected. this was a super-ancient robot that had been running for more than 1.2 billion years. even if the parent galaxy of the conqueror empire had been seriously bombed, there was no reason that nothing could be detected. other than that, the content of the message itself was also very intriguing. why would there be a second repeated introduction of a message that was already data damage? at the same time, it had to emphasize that this was not an al planet in the message that basically did not have many characters. it was difficult not to notice such a suspicious point. furthermore, the museum in the eternal world clearly classified such a planet as an al planet. if li wenyuan had to choose between the eternal world and the planet that was suspected to have been invaded by the active purification agreement, he would naturally trust the super world in the silver heart that had not been opened for thousands of years. ¡°i mustn¡¯t rule out the possibility that the al planet mentioned in the museum is not this one, but the introduction clearly stated that this is the collection of the eternal world museum¡­ did i find the wrong place?¡± as soon as this idea popped up, he placed it at the back of his pending matters list. obviously, he did not think much of this guess and only treated it as a possibility. ¡°i hope there is still something left¡­¡± with a glimmer of hope, the tiangang battleship began a detailed scan of the al planet in the sub-space. using the construction equipment, it was not difficult to achieve the scanning effect of hundreds of research spaceships in this area. he did not plan to return the planet to the real universe. it was not difficult for him to enter and exit this place, but there were many problems in returning the planet to its original position without too much impact. after all, it was also a source of gravity. the galaxy that was originally stable had already shown abnormalities when it disappeared from the real universe. the conqueror empire¡¯s colony planet in the galaxy had the most serious meteorite disaster in nearly a thousand years. although asteroid collisions were not a big deal for interstellar civilizations, even without a space fleet, they could easily deal with the threat of meteorites from the surface. however, if this planet reappeared, the state of the galaxy would be disrupted again. li wenyuan did not have the hobby of taking pleasure in the suffering of others. moreover, this planet was already protected by a protective barrier. since it was a museum collection, it was normal for li wenyuan to take some protective measures for it, right? hence, an extremely high-intensity scanning operation began. even though the planet looked clean, li wenyuan believed that there must be something left here, just like the problematic information. while he was digging into the al planet, the galaxy outside had also changed a little. none of the civilizations expected the conqueror empire to be so foolish as to provoke even the administrator. the battleships that surrounded and blocked the parent galaxy of the conqueror empire had formed a terrifying public opinion. it did not even need anyone to add fuel to the fire in secret to cause the reputation of the conqueror empire to plummet. the empire¡¯s foreign trade was strongly resisted. after all, no one dared to risk angering the administrator by interacting with a disciplined civilization. the vassal civilizations were also acting strangely because of the administrator. unlike the slaves of the empire who were completely brainwashed, they still maintained a certain degree of autonomy. a large number of empire nobles gathered in the empire¡¯s parent galaxy that was blocked by the administrator battleship. losing contact here would cause the entire empire to be paralyzed. they felt that this was the only chance in their lives, and they had to think about the future of their civilization. thus, the uprising happened without any accidents. it should have happened countless years ago, but it had still waited for this moment. although it was called an uprising, it was only the vassals who had declared their independence from the empire. if the empire did not perish, then these newly born civilizations would not have a good ending. however, the blockade of the administrator also caused chaos among the nobles of the empire. these explorers who cherished their lives were very concerned about their own life and death, but they had no ownership of the empire. as a result, the ruling class of the entire civilization fled in large numbers, and the fleets that received the news also mutiny. some chose to become pirates and become mountain kings, while others defected on the spot and chose to join the pyro alliance in the war. the conqueror empire, which should have become stronger after completing the administrator¡¯s mission, suddenly died just like that. it was very dramatic. and the fuse of all this was just a decision made by a certain emperor who cared about his face. the civilizations of the milky way once again witnessed the terrifying influence of the administrator. the deterrence was more and more deeply rooted in their hearts, and no one dared to resist. even if the truth was different from what everyone imagined, the administrator was not angered at all. he was just dealing with what he thought was a threat due to a misunderstanding.¡± at this moment, the galaxy community ushered in the first dawn after the fall of the conqueror empire. the duncan revival race became one of the civilizations on the galaxy council with the majority of votes, filling the empty seats left by the empire after its demise. the representative of the pyro alliance found it hard to understand how a civilization that had been revived after its destruction had received so much support, but he ultimately did not use his power to stop the agenda. yes, the council could even stop a series of major events such as council reshuffling and council election, as long as their fists and connections were strong enough. the pyro alliance obviously did not want to make their relationship so tense. besides, the duncan revival race was not as bad as the conqueror empire. in the end, the galaxy community did not seem to have changed much after the withdrawal of the empire and the other civilizations under the monarchical system. the process of proposal, argument, shelving, and new proposal continued day after day.. Chapter 235 - Chapter 235: Purification Terminal chapter 235: purification terminal translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the garbage dump galaxy was a standard single galaxy consisting of an f-type star and six barren planets. like most galaxies in the milky way, this place was ordinary. although it should not be reduced to a place where garbage was piled, there was no garbage dump in the milky way. many people threw garbage here, so it became a garbage dump galaxy. how to carry out recycling was something that interstellar civilizations had to consider. civilizations with the ability would naturally be able to deal with the large amount of waste produced by the rapid development of those civilizations. however, for many civilizations that had just come into contact with the galaxy or did not rely on their strength to fly, dealing with the garbage they produced was a thankless task. however, the milky way was so vast. even if one threw the trash away, no one would care, right? different from the indigenous society, there were few civilizations or organizations that were sensitive to the galactic environment in the interstellar society. most of the so-called environmental protection organizations were protecting the ecology of habitable planets and were disdainful of other worthless planets. after all, the milky way was too big, and these worthless planets were the majority. therefore, ever since a certain civilization began to throw trash in one place, there were more such garbage dump galaxies in the milky way. such places were usually filled with chemical compounds that were extremely difficult to handle and useless, but occasionally, some capitalists in civilizations would abandon the useful garbage because of the cost. therefore, some interstellar wanderers made a living by picking up trash, as well as adventurers who had a bad journey and would come to the garbage dump galaxy from time to time to live on the trash inside. a team of legendary adventurers had fallen to such a state and had to rely on picking up trash to survive. ¡°damn it, where did that damned lone wolf go? why didn¡¯t he think about who had led him to create such a great cause? he didn¡¯t think of coming to help us at a time like this. he didn¡¯t even reply to our messages!¡± the leader of the adventurer team kept cursing as he used his probe to dig at the trash pile below him. he was also a legendary adventurer, or rather, a former legendary adventurer. in that era, almost all interstellar adventurers had heard of his name, because the team he formed created one legend after another in the milky way, becoming a well-deserved legendary team in the annals of history. however, this was the legendary team of the world, but this should have continued to be infinitely glorious when suddenly disappeared. the other adventurers all said that this team had died in some alien ruin with a huge secret. the treasure they left behind, in addition to countless wealth, also had clues related to this secret, which attracted the fanaticism of countless adventurers. this end of the legend seemed to be very compatible with their identities, but only the people involved knew that they were just down and out. ever since lone wolf, a nobody in the legendary team, was fired by them, their careers plummeted and they ended up picking up trash for a living. until now, they still could not figure out why their subsequent experiences would change so much with just one person missing. the leader didn¡¯t understand either, so every time he picked up trash, he would mention lone wolf from time to time. his words were filled with resentment. however, he could scold all he wanted but trash still had to be picked up. the detector in the leader¡¯s hand suddenly trembled a little. the machine that had accompanied him throughout his legendary life did not let him down. it found something valuable in a pile of non-recycled waste. he stole a glance at the others. seeing that they were not looking in his direction, he pretended not to have discovered anything as he scanned the rubbish pile. soon, he found the source of the strangeness. it was an abandoned robot. after all, the leader was also a knowledgeable person. he recognized that this robot model came from the conqueror empire. now that the conqueror¡¯s empire had been destroyed, this robot from the empire might be able to be sold to some collectors at a high price as a cultural relic. however, moving such a robot would attract attention. although it was a pity that he could not keep it for himself, the leader was still prepared to call for others to deal with this abandoned robot. however, just as he was about to call out through the communication device, he suddenly caught a glimpse of the robot moving. when he turned around, he found that the robot was still lifeless. the previous glimpse seemed to be an illusion. curiosity surged into the leader¡¯s heart. he was about to reach out and touch the abandoned robot when he suddenly remembered a piece of advice: ¡°don¡¯t always be so curious. sometimes, curiosity can kill.¡± he vaguely remembered that lone wolf had said that, but why would he, who was already dissatisfied with lone wolf, listen to such advice? in the end, he encountered the abandoned robot. ¡°boss, our luck isn¡¯t very good today. did you find anything?¡± an adventurer who was part of the team could not be found for a long time. he was somewhat dejected and hoped that the leader would bring some good news. however, after waiting for a while without receiving any response, the adventurer felt that something was wrong and called his companions to look for the leader of the party. she was not worried about his safety, but she suspected that he had found something good and left without saying goodbye. they didn¡¯t search for long before they found their leader standing motionlessly beside a pile of trash. they hadn¡¯t been exploring for a long time, so they didn¡¯t notice anything wrong. they just surrounded him. halfway through, one of them tripped over something. this person, who was already in a bad mood, did not even look and directly kicked over. however, halfway through his kick, he was firmly grabbed by something. he looked down and saw an abandoned robot that was buried deep in the trash grab his leg. its indicator light was flashing dangerously red. before he could give a warning, as if he had triggered an alarm, a rustling sound came from the surrounding space. there was almost no atmosphere on the surface of the planet, so it was reasonable to say that such sounds should not be heard. however, the abandoned robots that stood up one after another around them made the adventurers feel like they were there, and they could not help but imagine the sound in their minds. they began to scream and use their weapons to deal with this inexplicable robot riot. however, there were a lot of abandoned robots in this place. they seemed to have gathered here on purpose. they seemed to understand the fragility of their parts and could only use their numerical advantage to drown this group of organic forms. no one knew how long this human wave tactic lasted, but the spaceships belonging to this group of adventurers flew back to the galaxy after a period of time. it didn¡¯t seem to have changed at all, but it maintained a strange silence along the way and didn¡¯t answer any communication requests. what happened in the garbage dump galaxy was not known to the outside world, but the moment the adventurer spaceship took off, li wenyuan¡¯s exploration of the planet that was captured into the sub-space came to an end. as he had expected, this place was not as clean as it looked. there were still many clues that only he could understand that were placed on the planet. it was a very familiar large machine. its outer shell was a wall made of living metal, and inside it was a device surrounded by many pipes and wires. li wenyuan was all too familiar with this structure because the administration matrix on earth was located in such a device. other than the fact that the big ball of light that was the main body of the administration matrix did not appear on this device, the layout of this machine was exactly the same as the administration matrix. or rather, the administration matrix was actually built in imitation of this place. li wenyuan also found the information that was not erased. it was a notice board with the words display information written on it. it seemed to be the museum¡¯s introduction to this item. due to the vibration, it fell to the ground and covered the side with the information written on it. it was hard to imagine that such a primitive exhibition method still existed in the interstellar era. shouldn¡¯t it be displayed using pure electronic projection? but at this moment, it had indeed given li wenyuan information. on the notice board, it read: [ exhibits: souvenir of the contingency agreement ] [ introduction: this was once one of the sub-machines of the contingency agreement located in this galaxy. we are very fortunate to be able to cut off the connection between the milky way and the outside world before this thing is triggered and to perfect it. what you see now is a completely harmless artificial intelligence hub. it can even sing, dance, and rap, as long as there is a suitable body¡­ ] looking at the mechanical device in front of him that was very similar to the administration matrix, li wenyuan thought for a moment and had the tiangang battleship channel energy into the device. as he had expected, the device did not activate. it only flickered for a moment before it returned to its original lifeless appearance as if something extremely important was missing. however, it wasn¡¯t as if he had gained nothing. the information that he had received earlier had changed. the data-damaged portion began to change. a string of garbled characters appeared on it and gradually fixed word by word. this process was very fast, and it only took less than a second in the real universe. the real introduction of the planet itself was displayed. [ name: special planetary machine ¨C purification terminal ] [ planet number: cx-9879 ] [ planet type: al planet ] as for the information that it had told li wenyuan previously, they were all marked in red and arranged under this string of information.. Chapter 236 - Chapter 236: The Contingency Agreement chapter 236: the contingency agreement the exploration of this al planet had unexpected results. a new term attracted li wenyuans attention and was recorded in his database. ¡°contingency agreement? just from the name, it is similar to the custody agreement and the active purification agreement¡­¡± li wenyuan s first reaction was, ¡°is this also a part of me?¡± now, in this milky way, if he found anything similar to the xx agreement on the human relic planet, he would subconsciously associate it with the administration matrix itself. what formed this massive artificial intelligence were all kinds of agreements. as the soul of the administration matrix, he was naturally very concerned about these parts of the body. the so-called memorial of the contingency agreement here looked exactly the same as the structure of the administration matrix. they were both surrounded by the same layout of the tubes. the only thing missing was the big ball of light that was the main body. however, he immediately dismissed this idea, or rather, he put the possibility of this idea in a lower position. there was no other reason. although the physical notice card did not state it explicitly, it also implied that some kind of artificial intelligence called the contingency agreement actually came from outside the milky way. not only that, even humans were cautious about this thing. they even used the word lucky to describe the process of dealing with the contingency agreement. according to the description, before humans discovered and dealt with the contingency agreement, they had already completed the curtain and successfully isolated the milky way from the outside world. at that time, the contingency agreement did not seem to have been triggered. at the same time, similar to the observation terminal in the isolated galaxy, it lost contact with the server. after that, humans seemed to have made a series of modifications to the contingency agreement after rhe internet was cut off, turning it into a completely harmless artificial intelligence. however, at this time and place, this empty al planet and the planetary barrier that had been reinforced again seemed to indicate that something unknown had happened here. ¡°also¡­ purification terminal. it sounds like it has a lot to do with the active purification agreement¡­¡± after tentatively injecting energy and reactivating the energy network here, the string of signals that lingered here changed. li wenyuan had felt that something was wrong with the content of the signal. it was as if it was specially made for him to see. it had even repeated many times that this was not an al planet. after the planetary machine recovered some functions, the content of the signal also changed a little. it was completely different from before. the string of signals was essentially an introduction to the planet. it was exactly the same as the observation terminal, and even the naming method was very similar. this was an al planet known as the purification terminal. just from the name, one could roughly guess what this planet was used for. the observation terminal was responsible for monitoring and uploading galactic data. the purification terminal was like a catastrophe machine that would purify the entire galaxy at the right time. if one were to look at it alone, it would be easy for people to link the observation terminal and the purification terminal together, thinking that they both came from an alien civilization that had a history of at least 1.2 billion years. however, the introduction of the purification terminal was not limited to this. it was obvious that this place had been modified by humans, and this self-introduction was no exception. [ collection number: cx-9879 purification terminal ] i introduction: the planet is now a contingency agreement level 1 protected cultural relic. those who deliberately destroy it will be sent to the void realm to work for 200 to 6,000 years depending on the severity of the case. ] [ remark 1: contingency agreement ] [ the contingency agreement is an artificial intelligence responsible for controlling the purification terminal. at the beginning of its discovery, the contingency agreement in the milky way was in an untriggered state. according to speculation, we believe that the activation of the contingency agreement is related to a special value, perhaps a civilization level. or is it an unknown cosmic constant? ] i according to our current understanding, the contingency agreement will cleanse the universe after activation without discrimination. even the artificial intelligence compatriots are no exception. all lives will be purified by it. however, we haven¡¯t reached the condition to trigger purification, which allows us to easily deal with this unstable time bomb. ] [ according to speculation, we believe that the contingency agreement does not only exist in the milky way. it is likely to be an extremely vast project that covers rhe entire universe, and the one in the milky way is just a sub-computer of the contingency agreement. ] [ and it is very likely that in the galaxy further away, there is the real host of the contingency agreement a dangerous machine responsible for purifying the entire universe. ] [ unbelievably, although we have reason to believe that the creators of the contingency agreement, have extremely powerful technology, their achievements in the field of artificial intelligence are not as high as we imagined. until we completely modified the purification terminal, we did not encounter any resistance. it is obvious that they did not think about what to do when the contingency agreement, which has not been activated, encountered a crisis. ] i or rather, they had thought about it, but the curtain happened to stop it, and now it is the disconnected contingency agreement in the milky way. ] [ remark 2: purification terminal ] [ the purification terminal is a planetary machine used to carry the contingency agreement. there are many such planets in the milky way, and they are all al planets. they themselves do not have any decent production capacity. each planet is equivalent to an ideal city planet with a population of 15 billion people working at full capacity. ] [ we speculate that the purification terminal will provide the basic purification ability for the contingency agreement at the beginning of the purification. however, given the extremely difficult activation conditions here, the purification ability provided by the purification terminal is too weak, far from the target it theoretically needs to purify. j i based on this, we have reason to believe that the purification terminal in the milky way may be just a trigger. its real purpose is to notify the possible purification hub, and after a certain period of time, the purification will be carried out by the contingency agreement host or some more dangerous terrorist threat. ] [ remark 3: curtain cradle ] [ the purification terminal and the contingency agreement it carries have given us good inspiration. ] [ they have a working history of more than 1.2 billion years, and they still maintain a general function. such a long time is beyond our imagination. j [ however, some civilizations have done this. we have also begun to think about whether wte can use a similar artificial intelligence to continue our work in an environment where we cannot stay in the milky way for a long time. ] [ we don¡¯t need 1.2 billion years. we just need to maintain 100 million years of normalcy. ] [ thus, this great plan was implemented. we used the sub-computer of the contingency agreement located here and combined it with our technology to create artificial intelligence that could still guard the galaxy after we leave. ] i it will replace us in secretly promoting the development of the milky way and carrying out stress tests in order to allow these civilizations in the cradle to touch the interstellar space beyond the curtain in the future. ] [ and the contingency agreement will also change and become an important part of this artificial intelligence. ] [ its name is the administration matrix. ] i special remarks: based on the above three points, this al planet with the serial number cx-9879 has a huge symbolic significance. it is not a coincidence that it became a collection of this museum. therefore, the museum will use a special barrier to seal the planer in order to slow down the rate of decay over time. ] compared to the brief self-introduction of the planet itself, humans had given much more remarks to this place. perhaps the museum owner who had collected this planet treated it as a treasure and wanted everyone who came to visit to know the great achievements of this place, so as to understand the value of this planet. however, the glory of the past was already in the past. what stood here now was just a clean cultural relic. the information carried by the cultural relics spanned tens of millions of years and was eventually passed down to li wenyuan. this was a coincidence, but it was also inevitable. even if it was not here, he could obtain relevant information through other means. there was more than one cultural relic recorded. the content of the record finally solved a puzzle for li wenyuan. ¡°after the modification, it will become a part of the administration matrix. in that case, it should be the active purification agreement¡­¡± seeing this, li wenyuan remembered that humans had mentioned many times that they thought that the artificial intelligence on these al planets was not very good, whether it was the observation terminal or the purification terminal. ¡°what kind of joke is this? something that hasn¡¯t had a problem for at least 1.2 billion years, and now it¡¯s in your hands¡­ what did you modify?¡± at this moment, he was even a little powerless to complain about his fellow humans. they really did one big job after another, and then they just left everything to a pitiful artificial intelligence. although he was complaining, he still had to continue thinking. the existence of the contingency agreement once again proved that the weather outside the curtain was not as good as the current milky way, so much so that humans could not even go home often. then what he had to do now was very simple. he had to solve the crisis caused by the contingency agreement, which was also the active purification agreement, and then use appropriate means to improve the milky way civilization. what he wanted was not to pull up the seedlings to help them grow, but to let them understand the importance of moving forward, and to carry it out. in this way, he could complete the mission of the administration matrix and leave with peace of mind to pursue the humans.. Chapter 237 - Chapter 237: Abnormal Robots chapter 237: abnormal robots translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio using robots to do some basic work wasn¡¯t a big deal in the milky way. the idealistic civilizations believed that robots were evil, and artificial intelligence was a stain on the sanctity of consciousness. but in fact, there were still many idealistic scientists who were secretly studying robots and exploring the mysteries of the soul. as for the other civilizations that did not oppose robots, who did not like robots that worked tirelessly and did not complain no matter how they were treated, but only paid a bucket of engine oil? even some civilizations with less advanced artificial intelligence technology would import robots produced by other civilizations to increase their basic production capacity. in the black market of the milky way, high-end mechanical humans were in high demand, just like species with spiritual power. they would basically be swept away on the day they were put on sale. however, although the use of robots was very common, the milky way civilization had unanimously stopped the artificial intelligence that was compatible with robots at a relatively low level. there might be some mad scientists who would ignore the government¡¯s ban and delve into the research of artificial intelligence that is no different from life, but civilization as a whole did not advocate the existence of strong artificial intelligence. the reason was very simple. it was because there really was an artificial intelligence civilization in the milky way. obviously, there were already some unlucky people who failed to grasp the scale of artificial intelligence which became a warning sign for the milky way civilization. every time someone called for civil rights to artificial intelligence, saying that they¡¯re not machines, they¡¯re lives, the artificial intelligence civilization of the milky way was like a sharp sword that calmed them down. after all, if they gave up their power step by step, their final outcome might be that they would have no place to stay, and the entire civilization would become a paradise for artificial intelligence. however, this was only applicable to strong artificial intelligence. most of the robots in the milky way were weak artificial intelligence. they acted according to established instructions. some of the high-tech ones could simulate the feeling of real people, but that was only an imitation supported by a large amount of data. no one would treat this kind of robot as the same kind, just like how most people did not have much emotion towards tools. when a tool was broken, they would feel sorry for it and change to another one. that was all. as a result, not many people noticed the anomaly when it started. the mingbow science and technology nation was the first civilization to show abnormalities. they accepted many scientists from the conqueror empire with generous treatment. although these scientists were once nobles, they had received an excellent education and accepted the fact that they could no longer live as nobles. of course, that was the case in name. they were now part of mingbow¡¯s elite class, and they were doing very well in mingbow with the technology they brought and their own research capabilities. one of their scientists did the same. when he defected from the empire, he stole some kind of top-secret storage device placed in the core of the royal academy of sciences. even though he didn¡¯t manage to decipher anything from the storage device, mingbow still rewarded him for his heroic actions and gave him the best treatment. however, the scientist was puzzled. he knew very well that the royal academy of sciences could not have kept such a waste. however, after checking it himself, he found that the storage device was really empty, as if the things that were originally stored in it had disappeared. out of curiosity, the scientist began to study the top-secret storage device. at the same time, he tried to deduce what should have been in the top-secret storage device with the help of the information he had stolen. his previous scientific research experience allowed him to focus on one thing without sleep or food, so he quickly discovered something. ¡°strange, there are no records related to this top-secret storage device in the information, but from some clues, those records seemed to have been deleted by someone.¡± the scientist flipped through the information and compared the contents with the memories in his mind. the information he had received emphasized that the empire had only found those battleships on the barrier planets and nothing else. however, based on his experience working with scientists from other empires, he clearly remembered that a scientist who was responsible for the lost technology mentioned several times that they had made two important discoveries on the barrier planet. ¡°if one of them is a battleship, what is the other? is it so confidential?¡± he subconsciously thought that the relevant information had been deleted by the empire¡¯s officials, but his premonition made him feel that things were not that simple. then, he thought of something and got up to take out a storage device from a dark room in the room. this was an extremely primitive storage device that relied purely on mechanical operations to store information. its storage capacity was limited. however, in the interstellar era where all kinds of electronic viruses were prevalent, such primitive storage devices still had a certain market. the computer in the scientist¡¯s hand came from a scientist colleague of his. at that time, they had agreed to defect to the empire together, but before they left, the colleague died inexplicably at home. at that time, time was tight, and the scientists only had time to take the original storage device away. however, at this moment, the scientist recalled this matter again and felt that there was something wrong. their escape plan was extremely meticulous. that colleague was also alone, so there was no possibility of leaking the secret. after denying all the possibilities, the scientists actually felt that the robots that stayed in their colleague¡¯s homes were very suspicious! that day, he had left in a hurry and hadn¡¯t noticed it. now that he thought about it carefully, those robots didn¡¯t seem to be at home but had mysteriously disappeared. with this thought in mind, the scientists began to use complicated methods to extract the information from the storage device. he hadn¡¯t paid attention to this device before because this method of extracting pressure was too troublesome. however, it seemed that there was a big secret behind it. after a long extraction process, he realized that it was only a video recording. due to the limited storage capacity, this video was very low definition, and even the audio was extremely blurry. however, the scientists could still tell that somewhere in the empire¡¯s royal research institute, a group of scientists seemed to be sighing about something. the series of conversations were meaningless, but at the end of the video, there was an extremely important message: ¡°guys, 1 found something! the signal we found inside the barrier planet is extremely similar to the ghost signal that the administrator sent out when it was abnormal. they seem to be products of the same origin!¡± this information shocked the scientist. ¡°as expected, not only were battleships discovered on the barrier planet, but there was also a strange signal¡­but why was the information related to this signal deleted?¡± the curious scientist did not notice that his door had opened slightly. a housekeeping robot outside the door had a dangerous red light flashing on its indicator light for some reason. it looked at the dedicated scientist and gently pushed open the door. ¡°are you saying that a scientist fainted from an electric shock due to the leakage of electricity from the housekeeping robot?¡± one of mingbow¡¯s law-enforcement officers answered the call impatiently and repeated, ¡°our robots are very safe.¡± ¡°this is the 326th time i¡¯ve received a call about a robot hurting someone this month. can you not always blame the robot? don¡¯t you know that we¡¯re very busy?¡± after a round of complaints, the law-enforcement officer directly hung up the call and kept muttering, ¡°artificial intelligence crisis? he must have watched too many movies¡­there¡¯s no artificial intelligence here. let¡¯s look at the synthetic evolution in the distance¡­¡± not long after, the robots hurting people incident that was prevalent in mingbow¡¯s time suddenly disappeared. it was as if those robots that hurt people chose to leave at the same time and head to an unknown place. similar to mingbow, other civilizations that widely used robots more or less had similar accidents, but they returned to peace after a period of time. the most reported cases were all kinds of missing robots. the widespread disappearance of robots made the milky way civilization think that there was a group that specialized in stealing robots. they had never thought that these missing robots would bring about such a huge consequence.. Chapter 238 - Chapter 238: Ghost Signal chapter 238: ghost signal translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°i¡¯m lone wolf. today is my first¡­ 1 can¡¯t remember. anyway, today is another interstellar adventure for me.¡± ¡°the identity of the prophet¡¯s chosen one left me somewhat breathless, so i had no choice but to use the risky methods i¡¯ve always used to relieve the pressure.¡± ¡°but this is just a temporary measure. the fanatics with psionic power will find me soon. 1 have to try my best to calm down before they carry me back.¡± ¡°i¡¯m not boasting, but 1 still think that my life is full of legends. if 1 write a book about my experiences, 1 might become the greatest fantasy writer in the galaxy.¡± ¡°this kind of thing is too unbelievable. i will use this adventure to verify if there is really a legend in the world¡­¡± lone wolf closed the physical diary and placed it back into his storage bag. just as his diary had said, he had escaped this time. the matter of the khan tribe and the guardian of the holy land had left him frustrated, and he had no choice but to come out and take a breather. he was really not interested in these things. the authority of a ruler was not as practical as an interesting alien ruin to him. he was not interested in using the token that the prophet zachlan had left him to gather his believers. the outside world was widely rumored that he, the prophet¡¯s chosen one, would start a great holy war in the name of the prophet, but that thing had actually been buried in his chest. however, his identity as a chosen one was known by the believers of the guardian of the holy land. with prophet zachlan having left civilization forever, countless believers of the guardian of the holy land wanted to find out about the prophet from him. in the end, lone wolf, who couldn¡¯t take it anymore, ran away like the prophet. although it was only temporary, it was a rare moment of leisure. of course, after his baffling legendary experiences, lone wolf was already very cautious when it came to adventuring. although he wasn¡¯t afraid, if he were to encounter something like the great khan¡¯s trial or the prophet¡¯s chosen one, he, who had always disliked trouble, would only feel that he was unlucky. ¡°i hope there won¡¯t be any accidents this time¡­¡± lone wolf tapped on the spaceship¡¯s control interface and randomly selected a galaxy. following that, he activated the spaceship¡¯s warp drive. yes, his spaceship had already been installed with a warp drive, which came with the help of the guardian of the holy land. after all, he often adventured in the galaxy, and the efficiency of conventional hyperspace engines was not that high. therefore, the believers of the guardian of the holy land modified his spaceship and installed a warp drive that only the lost empire had. with the help of this powerful superluminal engine that could teleport, lone wolf could already travel to places he once thought were too far away. as the light flowed, the shattered space-time formed when the warp drive was activated began to reorganize and maintain the same state as the destination, directly turning the space-time where the entire spaceship was located into the destination. although lone wolf had no idea how the engine worked, it didn¡¯t stop him from exclaiming at the marvel of the lost empire¡¯s technology. ¡°what incredible technology. it¡¯s hard to imagine how these lost empires developed¡­¡± as lone wolf thought about it, he inadvertently caught a glimpse from the corner of his eye and was taken aback. the destination that he had chosen at random was not as ordinary as he had imagined. on the contrary, it had some obvious peculiarities. the most eye-catching thing was that there were a large number of spaceships here, and judging from their appearance, these spaceships came from different civilizations. with so many spaceships gathered here, lone wolf almost thought that he had arrived at a certain gateway galaxy. however, after looking at the star map, he confirmed that this was indeed the theoretical barren galaxy. there was no prosperous star passages network passing through here, and no noteworthy cosmic phenomena were happening here. logically speaking, this place should be an insignificant galaxy among the hundreds of billions of galaxies in the milky way. however, an accident still happened. ¡°am i a mobile accident generator? why would there be anything unusual about going on an adventure?¡± lone wolf couldn¡¯t help but take out the diary that recorded his legendary life. as he carefully observed the spaceships in the galaxy, he wrote down the follow-up to his adventure. ¡°i came to an unusual galaxy, where a large number of spaceships from different civilizations with unknown purposes gathered.¡± ¡°i tried to communicate with these spaceships, but 1 didn¡¯t receive any reply. it looks like there¡¯s no one controlling it.¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t rashly try to board those spaceships, but the drones 1 sent to scout told me that there were no signs of life on the spaceships. instead, there were more traces of robots.¡± ¡°could it be that a group of robots drove these spaceships here?¡± ¡°this anomaly reminds me of something that happened in the milky way recently. i¡¯ve heard more than once about the theft of robots and spaceships in a civilization.¡± ¡°although these incidents ended with an unknown theft gang wreaking havoc, my intuition tells me that there¡¯s something fishy about this.¡± ¡°and this galaxy might be one of the origins.¡± the diary ended there. lone wolf stopped his exploration of the galaxy and decided to leave. although his curiosity was strong, he was extremely cautious when it came to the unknown and would not take risks easily. he was prepared to spread the news of the abnormal situation in this galaxy and see what others were prepared to do. however, when he thought about the abnormal robots that had come here, lone wolf suddenly thought of the administrator. ¡°speaking of which, the administrator seems to be an artificial intelligence as well, right? this lost robotic empire might have a unique understanding of the matters here¡­¡± his ship quickly left the gravitational range of the star and arrived at a safe zone outside the gravity well. only then did he start the warp drive. recalling the uniqueness of the entire galaxy, he once again checked the information about this galaxy. the introduction of this galaxy was very short. like most galaxies in the milky way, there was only one sentence: ¡°this place is a galaxy formed by an f-type star, five barren planets, and a poisonous planet.¡± ¡°the only place that is most likely to be abnormal is this poisonous planet, right?¡± just as lone wolf had this thought, he suddenly had a bad feeling. although it could not be seen with the naked eye, the drone he left inside the galaxy for surveillance sent him a picture. the surface of the toxic planet¡¯s atmosphere fluctuated violently as if something drastic was happening inside the planet. however, this was not the source of the bad premonition. what was really problematic was a series of strong signals. this string of signals seemed to have existed in the galaxy for a long time, but it was extremely weak before, so weak that it could not be detected at all. however, this string of signals had been strengthened countless times by an unknown method. it was like a fire that burned rapidly. the moment he received the signal, the vehicle that had accompanied lone wolf on countless space adventures had a serious problem. all the instruments malfunctioned at the same time and were out of control. the control panel of the spaceship flashed and turned blood-red. the messy characters were arranged on it, and although it looked messy, one could vaguely see the meaning they wanted to express: [%@#* kill nsadohdr maim erud& $% dismember 5395714 we¡¯re back ] the indescribable strange signal began its journey of infection and was quickly detected by the civilizations of the milky way. almost all electronic devices that could receive signals would be infected by the signal virus indiscriminately and enter an uncontrollable state. its form looked very familiar, and more than one civilization had discovered it. this signal was very similar to the ghost signal that the administrator had once sent. this made them suspect that something was wrong with the administrator again. however, what they did not expect was that almost as soon as the signal began to spread in the galaxy, the real ghost signal from the administrator also began to spread in the galaxy. the civilizations of the aailky way, who detected two kinds of ghost signals at the same time, could not help but be confused.. which one should they believe? Chapter 239 - Chapter 239: A Great Tragedy chapter 239: a great tragedy translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°urgent situation! ghost signal has been detected again!¡± a piece of news about the administrator was received by many levels before it was finally delivered to the upper echelons of the various civilizations. there were all sorts of introductions and evidence related to it, but in the end, they all had one meaning: there might be a problem with the administrator again. the difference between organic lifeforms and artificial intelligence made it difficult for ordinary people to understand what would happen when a mechanical body was sick, but it did not prevent them from enjoying it. for example, there was no possibility that after a mechanical body had a mental illness, it would ignore all logic in the past and begin to attack indiscriminately. this seemed to be a kind of evil that couldn¡¯t be solved by idealistic means. it couldn¡¯t be awakened by words. this was a materialistic programming error. perhaps only the best engineers could find a way to fix the code after overcoming all the difficulties. the reasons and speculations about the anomaly of the administrator had always been the focus of secret investigations by various civilizations. many scientists had been secretly studying the administrator and the civilization that created it. even if there was no large-scale transmission of the ghost signal in the milky way, the milky way civilization couldn¡¯t stop exploring such a special lost empire. the most widely circulated theory was that the administrator had gradually decayed over a long period of time, and the accumulated errors in the artificial intelligence had reached their limit, causing the administrator to produce abnormalities. this speculation wasn¡¯t groundless. some mythbusters had experimented with some of the common artificial intelligence systems in the milky way and found that it didn¡¯t even take as long to cause problems with artificial intelligence. of course, they knew that the artificial intelligence of the administrator was definitely not something that could be compared to ordinary goods. their experiment might not apply to a cutting-edge intelligence like the administrator. but who could say for sure about the river of time? there were even malicious conspiracy theories: it was the administrator who destroyed his creator. his current good appearance was just a disguise. even though this speculation was baseless and many people scoffed at it, it still showed their attitude to a certain extent. therefore, when the signs of the ghost signal spreading on a large scale appeared again, almost everyone turned their attention to the administrator. after all, the last time something like this happened was when the administrator was acting strangely. the destructive and infectious power of the ghost signal was obvious to all. everyone knew that this strange signal virus could theoretically infect any electronic device. even if the administrator didn¡¯t seem to need to use such methods to destroy them, they still had to take responsibility for themselves. ¡°i knew it! that artificial intelligence definitely had bad intentions! now, he had revealed his true colors, right? i propose that the administrator be nominated as a calamity! otherwise, when it makes its move, we won¡¯t have another chance!¡± in the galaxy community, some people who hated robots and artificial intelligence filed such a lawsuit. a small portion of them were sincere and extreme idealists. these people viewed all artificial intelligence as blasphemy, even if the other party was the administrator who had saved the milky way. the other part was the schemers. their target was not the administrator but the other artificial intelligence civilizations in the galaxy. the guardian was just an excuse to lead them to the next proposal. although the proposal to appoint the administrator as a natural disaster seemed to be justified, there were still many sober and neutral people in the galaxy. ¡°are the cells that fill your barren brain tissue called discrimination, stiffness, and self-judgment? if the administrator wanted to destroy you, would he have to spend so much effort? even if all of us in the milky way attacked together, we wouldn¡¯t be able to beat them!¡± the pyro alliance was the first to express their opposition. their words were extremely fierce, just like what they had done in the past. they expressed that unless the administrator sent a battleship to bomb their planet, they would never do anything that could make the administrator their enemy. those who were neutral stated that they wanted to talk about evidence. they objectively did not support this topic. therefore, the nominees began to boast and announce the information related to the ghost signal that they had collected internally. ¡°as you can see, the waveform of this signal is very similar to the ghost signal. even its function and transmission speed are almost the same. our scientists believe that the possibility of this being a ghost signal is more than 80%. it¡¯s very likely to be a variant of the ghost signal¡­¡± ¡°you also know that it¡¯s a variant of ghost signal, so how can you be so sure that it was released by the administrator? could it be that some civilization in the atilky way deliberately released it to create chaos?¡± some representatives felt that the reason was not sufficient and hoped that they could produce more evidence. however, the person who proposed the motion sneered and said, ¡°i¡¯ll say it here. if this wasn¡¯t caused by the administrator, i will¡­¡± before he finished, the entire venue of the galaxy community, including the representative who was speaking, was suddenly in a daze, as if they had received a message. after a while, the expressions on the faces of all the representatives present changed slightly. they looked at each other and confirmed that the other party knew about this matter. then, they all looked at the representative in the middle of the venue who had just been spouting nonsense. the representative was also stunned for a moment. after a moment of hesitation, he returned to his seat without saying a word. the entire universal community fell into silence. every representative was thinking about the message from the mother planet just now. [ discovered ghost signal is spreading in the galaxy. the source is¡­ the administrator! ] at first, everyone thought that the special signal that had an unknown origin and was very similar to the ghost signal was actually the administrator¡¯s ghost signal, except that it had undergone a slight change. but now, the real ghost signal seemed to have just begun to spread. they all thought of the same thing: was this a sign of the administrator¡¯s corruption, or was he stepping forward again? li wenyuan, who was at the center of the incident, didn¡¯t expect that the milky way civilization had already made up a complete set of background stories for him. his idea of using the ghost signal was very simple. at the moment, he could not use the observation terminal. perhaps he could use the strong spread of the ghost signal to find traces of the active purification agreement. compared to the privacy that could be spied on by the ghost signal, the active purification agreement was obviously more important. after all, in theory, the active purification agreement was also artificial intelligence and was within the range of the ghost signal. he still hadn¡¯t thought of how to explain to the milky way what the upcoming milky way exam was about. he couldn¡¯t just tell them that there was once a race called humans who felt that you were trash and set up such an exam to test the progress of civilization. those who didn¡¯t pass would go back to the aboriginal era and practice again. however, a certain sociological technology on the technology tree gave him the idea of using this milky way exam. [ sociological experiment: the great tragedy ] [ technology level: 3 ] [ introduction: tragedies of excellence can often resonate with living creatures. through guidance, this emotional fluctuation could perhaps be transformed into the power of life. the tragedy is not only about destruction and hatred but also sacrifice and dedication. a tragedy that is great enough will sublimate life. if the impact is far-reaching enough, it is not impossible to rebuild the collective spirit. ] [ possible technology: theory of the social stage (researched) ] this was the source of his idea. he could carefully design a story to ignite the determination of the milky way civilization to move forward. even if only a few civilizations could achieve it, it would be better than waiting for them to self-destruct and self-improve for a long time. after that, he could also complete the perfect ending. releasing the ghost signal to find the active purification agreement was only the first step. ¡°i still need to carefully plan which nodes to take action at. 1 don¡¯t know how¡¯s the active evolution agreement. hmm?¡± li wenyuan, who was still designing the script for the story, was suddenly stunned because he received unexpected news. ¡°this signal seems to be of the same origin as the ghost signal. there should be no other civilization in the milky way that can replicate such a signal. it is most likely that the active purification agreement did not run away¡­ but why did it come so quickly? it doesn¡¯t seem to be the scheduled time yet, right?¡± li wenyuan sent the signal into the core database tentatively. then, he realized that the countdown started to decrease rapidly. soon, there were only a few months left. even though it had not started yet, this abnormality clearly showed that this signal similar to the ghost signal was a prerequisite for the milky way civilizations¡¯ pressure resistance test, which also meant that the milky way crisis was coming. however, he did not panic. instead, he felt that he had waited for a long time.. Chapter 240 - Chapter 240: An Unexpected Enemy chapter 240: an unexpected enemy translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio when the two ghost signals began to spread in the milky way, no matter how much the civilization government hid it, the news about this signal virus gradually became known to the public. however, unlike some pessimists who expected the doomsday theory to prevail, most people maintained an attitude of watching the ghost signal. after all, no matter how terrifying the signal virus was, it could not infect living beings. it was far from the extent of causing the destruction of civilization. however, for the artificial intelligence civilization and some civilizations that relied heavily on robots, the spread of the ghost signal was a headache. the mingbow science and technology nation was severely affected by the ghost signal. this civilization that prioritized science and technology and pursued materialistic thoughts was like the voyager in the past. the entire civilization was full of robots. as the civilized races were mainly engaged in scientific research, the basic production was basically done by robots. not only that, but mingbow¡¯s practice of modifying prosthetics was also very popular. almost everyone¡¯s body more or less had prosthetics, and some had even modified themselves to only have 10% of their flesh left. this kind of seemingly extreme behavior was not something unacceptable to mingbow. this was their social concept. their bodies were not that important. even if he only had one brain left, as long as he could still think, there would be no problem. in such an environment, there was once a mad scientist in mingbow who carried out synthetic evolution on his own. as for whether the scientist had really converted his consciousness into data and loaded it into a mechanical body, or just used an extremely realistic artificial intelligence to disguise himself as the illusion of a living, there were many opinions in the milky way, and it gradually became silent as he died in the hands of the anti-virus software. however, it was undeniable that most of the people in mingbow were quite serious about science. before the outbreak of the ghost signal, mingbow science and technology nation had the strongest scientific research ability among ordinary civilizations in the milky way. they directly replaced the robots produced at the grassroots level and used a large number of prosthetics to strengthen them, allowing them to have the strength to contribute to science. however, as the ghost signal spread rapidly, mingbow, who was caught off guard, suffered a huge loss. the firewall that they were so proud of was like a piece of paper, unable to block the ghost signals at all. they could only watch as the signal viruses swaggered in their data network. for this reason, mingbow had no choice but to cut off the entire civilization¡¯s network system and use some very primitive methods to communicate. at the same time, some quarantine planets that did not use any electronic equipment were specially set up to deal with any suspected infected objects. even though everything happened suddenly, mingbow was still able to quickly distinguish which of the ghost signals that were wreaking havoc in the galaxies under their control were kind, and which were dangerous the ghost signal that had been confirmed to be from the administrator belonged to the good category, which made mingbow¡¯s scientists slightly relieved. this ghost signal did not show much destructive power. it was like a carpet scan, never letting go of any corner that could be touched. although it was literally good, due to the pervasive nature of this ghost signal, even the darkness of some civilizations that were inconvenient to show to others was infected by it. the higher-ups, who were afraid that the shocking news would be exposed and cause a huge blow to the entire civilization, naturally did not have a good impression of the ghost signal that seemed to be good. however, unlike the ghost signal from the administrator, another ghost signal of unimown origin was extremely dangerous. this signal of unknown origin seemed to be full of chaos and disorder, causing major problems for all infected equipment. the most direct point was that the program defined as artificial intelligence would begin to carry out indiscriminate destruction. the infected programs were not as disorderly as imagined. on the contrary, their purpose was extremely clear ¨C to use all the resources they could use to destroy everyone, including themselves. other than artificial intelligence, other devices that were restricted by their functions and could not execute extinction would be paralyzed and could not be used again. mingbow suffered a great loss because of this incident. their robots began to be paralyzed or put on a show of artificial intelligence crisis. as for the people who used prosthetics in large numbers, they lost their ability to work under the infection of the ghost signal. the entire civilization was almost paralyzed by the sudden ghost signal. it could be said that mingbow had almost caused the entire civilization to go backward for decades because of the ghost signal. before the real crisis arrived, such a situation was enough to make them fall back to the natives in the crisis, or even perish. other than mingbow¡¯s civilization, which was flooded with prosthetics and robots, the ordinary artificial intelligence civilization was also greatly affected. almost all intelligent mechanical entities would directly break away from the control of the central control after being infected by the ghost signal. they would even try to infect their former control center. however, the protection measures of the artificial intelligence civilization for their artificial intelligence were obviously much better than that of ordinary civilizations. after sensing the influence of the ghost signal on them, they quickly cut off a large number of external nodes in other galaxies, forming an isolation zone. the isolation zone prevented the ghost signals from spreading through more mechanical relay stations. without a new signal source, it was difficult for the ghost signals to pass through the isolation zone to infect the artificial intelligence civilization. although they were not affected by the ghost signals for the time being, the artificial intelligence civilization in such a situation was as if it had been shut off from the world. it was difficult for them to show up in space again. however, because the al civilization rarely communicated with other civilizations in the milky way, their closed attitude did not attract much attention. as for the other civilizations in the milky way, they did not change much because of the ghost signal. they were also carefully studying the ghost signal in an attempt to prevent this kind of signal virus. however, in view of the limited damage that this ghost signal could do to them, and even the means of creating a quarantine zone could easily prevent the ghost signal from affecting them, these civilizations did not pay much attention to the ghost signal itself. they were more concerned about the possibility behind this matter. what was wrong with the administrator? such a large-scale signal had never happened before. they were very sure that something had happened within the administrator. some people associated this matter with the long-dead civilization annihilator. ¡°is it possible that the administrator¡¯s artificial intelligence has made an error that we can¡¯t understand? it¡¯s turning extreme. this ghost signal is just the prelude¡­¡± however, this guess was not accepted by most people. this was because, from the ghost signal from the administrator, it seemed to still maintain a complete state of intelligence without any problems. as a result, under all kinds of guesses, a few months had passed. during this time, the ghost signal showed signs of weakening. whether it was the ghost signal from an unknown source or the administrator¡¯s ghost signal, both seemed to have achieved a certain goal and were difficult to detect in the galaxy. some civilizations in the milky way had even gotten used to the existence of the ghost signal, such as the mingbow science and technology nation. because the ghost signals were flooding their civilization too much, the leadership of their civilization simply made a mess of it. after hurriedly informing the people that the electronic blockade would no longer be implemented and that they would not be responsible for any mechanical injuries, they ran to the galaxy community, crying for help. however, the disappearance of the ghost signal did not make the civilizations of the milky way feel relieved. instead, their hearts were in their throats. everyone understood the principle of calm before the storm. the disappearance of the rampant ghost signal seemed to mean that something bigger was coming. in the end, a series of familiar signal fluctuations covered the entire galaxy. the signal was very familiar to them because the former administrator had used it when solving the ring crisis and civilization annihilator crisis. the content of the signal at that time made every intellectual life in the milky way feel a sense of security from the bottom of their hearts. after all, there was nothing more reassuring than the administrator taking the initiative to resolve the milky way crisis. however, before they could celebrate, after hearing the content of the signal, each of them felt as if they had fallen into a cold cave. [.. please ##.. please wait please wait¡­ ] [ ¨Cdetected¨Cunexpected enemy¨C ] [ activating { data damage } matrix¡­ activate¡­ open¡­ start-process terminated ] [ back-up protocol activated¨Cactive purification agreement in effect¡­ ] [ warning: the milky way has been infected by an unknown civilization. the damage has reached a catastrophic level. ] [ -purification-starting- ] this string of signals seemed to be exactly the same as the one used by the administrator, but the content did not seem to be something that the administrator that all civilizations were familiar with could say. the last sentence, ¡°purification starting¡±, was flashing from time to time. it didn¡¯t sound like a good word at all. if one thought about it a little, it sounded like they were a group of galactic pests and were about to be purified by the administrator. ¡°could it be that one of our guesses was correct? the administrator¡­ has it really decayed over a long period of time?¡± ¡°no, impossible! the administrator is invincible. how could there be a problem just because of time?¡± many of the people in charge of receiving the signal were in disbelief. they could not believe that the former guardian of the galaxy had gone crazy just like that. however, before they could get rid of their shock, panic, despair, and other complicated emotions, another signal that was exactly the same was detected by them almost at the same time. this string of signals seemed to belong to the administrator, and the content of the signals made the already chaotic situation even more confusing. [ an active purification terminal has been detected. the custody agreement has been activated¡­. ] Chapter 241 - Chapter 241: The Real Natural Disaster chapter 241: the real natural disaster translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the milky way had probably never experienced such a chaotic interstellar situation before. no one had ever thought that there would be two administrators appearing at the same time. the type of signal used by the lost empire was the focus of attention in the milky way. after all, the occasional charity from the lost empire was enough to save a civilization for a few decades. it was not shameful to lick the lost empire, but it was shameful to not get anything from it. and among these lost empires, the administrator was the most special one. even though the original administrator didn¡¯t look much different from the other lost empires, the biggest difference was that he was suspected to be a lost artificial intelligence. however, after many crises, the ratings of the administrator by the civilizations began to rise again and again, and the mysteries surrounding the administrator became even more profound. this civilization that was classified as the lost empire by the milky way civilization seemed to have surpassed the level of the milky way. the most obvious point was the strength of a civilization that far surpassed everyone else. if a civilization¡¯s strength was measured by specific numbers, an ordinary lost empire would have 200,000, while the administrator would have at least a million, and this was only a conservative estimate. whether it was the ring crisis caused by the end of reincarnation sacrificing almost the entire watcher, or the civilization annihilator crisis caused by the crazy observer, they were both major threats that could lead to the destruction of the milky way. however, these threats were easily resolved by the administrator. in the eyes of the milky way civilization, the administrator dealt with the crisis like crushing a bug. the speed of the process was so overwhelming that it even gave them the illusion that the galactic crisis was here. however, after coming into contact with the crisis of the world breaker and the caterpillar fungus disease, everyone understood the destructive power of these threats that spread across the galaxy. for this reason, the civilizations of the milky way had given these experienced threats a fitting name¡ªnatural disasters. it was also the source of the natural disaster appointment topic in the galaxy community. they hoped to nip the catastrophe in the bud. however, if it could be killed so easily, could it still be called a natural disaster? the real natural disasters were all super threats that came suddenly, had great destructive power, were difficult to prepare for, and could destroy the galaxy on their own. for example, now, to everyone¡¯s surprise, the administrator seemed to have become a natural disaster. they received two messages from the administrators. one of them looked like a broken administrator, while the other was a normal administrator. in order to sort out their thoughts and find a solution, the civilizations of the milky way had to start thinking about the context behind this matter. ¡°from the current situation, it seems that there were originally two administrators in the atilky way. or rather, there is an administrator that we are familiar with and another lost artificial intelligence that has the same origin as the administrator.¡± the scientists of the pyro alliance were the first to react. they gathered a think tank team with extremely efficient execution and began to speculate on the situation of the natural disaster this time based on the clues in their hands. although the two signals with completely different contents were detected by them almost at the same time, there was still a slight difference in time, and they could determine the order of first come, first served. the long and dangerous purify signal appeared first, followed by a string of signals that had the same content as the administrator¡¯s normal reaction. ¡°from the looks of it, it looked more like the administrator had reacted to the previous series of signals¡­i¡¯ve never seen the administrator react so violently. there must be something we don¡¯t know about!¡± following this person¡¯s words, the other people present quickly thought of a conjecture that had been popular in the milky way for a long time: ¡°that would be¡­ the administrator?¡± everyone fell silent. in the past, when the watcher and voyager fought, the milky way civilization had considered whether other lost empires also had such an ancient enemy. at that time, it was widely rumored that the administrator, as the artificial intelligence that guarded the galaxy, might have had a destroyer artificial intelligence that was on the opposite side of him. however, since there was nothing in the milky way that could threaten the existence of the administrator, this theory eventually became just a guess. but from the looks of it, the administrator really did have such an ancient enemy. ¡°not only that, but from the type of signal that was completely consistent, the administrator and the unknown enemy¡­it¡¯s very likely that they used to be of the same origin, or even a whole¡­¡± ¡°although i don¡¯t know what happened that caused all of this, the deduction of the two administrators seems to be feasible. it¡¯s just that one of them is the administrator that we¡¯re familiar with, and the other is a broken administrator¡­¡± after a round of discussion, the pyro alliance, which was already grateful to the administrator, passed their decision. they would firmly believe in the former guardian of the galaxy, even if he had previously spread the ghost signal in the galaxy. the two types of ghost signals that had been spreading wildly in the galaxy a few months ago were now known. the most destructive one was from the currently unknown broken guardian.¡± as for the ghost signal that was merely an infection without doing anything, it was also interpreted by the pyro alliance as something similar to a vaccine under the enhancement of the filter. then there are still some things that need to be discussed. for example, how should we address the crisis caused by the suspected broken administrator? is this an administrator crisis? a lost artificial intelligence crisis?¡± ¡°i remember the signal saying that the backup protocol was activated¡­ active purification agreement? why don¡¯t we call him purifier?¡± everyone had their own opinions on the matter of naming. however, the pyro alliance leader, who had been listening attentively all this while, finally made the final decision. ¡°do you still remember what the announcement of purification said? unexpected enemy detected.¡± ¡°at first, 1 thought this unexpected enemy referred to an unknown enemy in the galaxy, or the administrator himself¡­ however, after thinking about the meaning of those signals, this unexpected enemy seems to be referring to us¡­¡± the leader of the pyro alliance paused for a moment before continuing with a sharp gaze, ¡°we seem to have been regarded by this broken administrator as the source of the galaxy¡¯s damage, as the vermin of the galaxy. it is here to purify us vermin.¡± ¡°but why did it make such a definition? we have also gone through countless hardships to finally stand on this milky way stage.¡± he thinks that we are unexpected foes, but to us, he is the real unexpected foe!¡± the leader¡¯s decisive words were agreed upon, and at the same time, it also stirred up their blood. they were unexpected enemies? no, the other party was! therefore, while most of the milky way civilizations were still debating, the pyro alliance took the lead and put forward their proposal in the galaxy community. it wasn¡¯t a natural disaster appointment that designated a civilization as a threat to the galaxy, but a galactic focus that all intelligent life in the galaxy should pay attention to. ¡°galaxy focus: unexpected enemy; target: defeat the active purification agreement..¡± Chapter 242 - Chapter 242: Losing Control of Artificial intelligence chapter 242: losing control of artificial intelligence translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°the active purification agreement has been activated as expected.¡± while the civilizations of the milky way were still arguing over the new galactic focus, li wenyuan had already begun to plan how to use this milky way crisis. ever since the countdown in the core database had been shortened rapidly due to the ghost signal of the active purification agreement, he had been paying attention to the time all the time. the moment the countdown reached zero, he confirmed that the active purification agreement had appeared. this milky way crisis came on time, or rather, the active purification agreement was still operating according to a certain degree of logic. according to the judgment of the core database, the abnormal ghost signal from the active purification agreement was the beginning of this milky way exam.¡± at a fixed time after this beginning, the active purification agreement would be activated, and the milky way exam would be carried out. this meant that the active purification agreement should still maintain a general level of artificial intelligence, and it would still be restricted by some underlying rules. the most obvious thing was that it was impossible to immediately carry out the purification and still needed to go through certain procedures. of course, he had received the signal from the active purification agreement. moreover, he could not find any information related to it after searching the database. it seemed to be the active purification agreement. this familiar milky way announcement method was very suitable for his identity. it was not in vain that he was once a part of the administration matrix¡­ however, there were some new points that were worth paying attention to¡­ through the contents of the purification declaration, he could roughly deduce the conditions that needed to be met to activate the active purification agreement. it seemed to be different from the artificial catastrophe that was only responsible for executing the milky way exam. it also shouldered the responsibility of protecting the galaxy to a certain extent. this situation was very similar to the administration matrix. from this point alone, it was hard to deny its identity as a part of the administration matrix. of course, it could not be ruled out that the purification declaration was just a background story that humans had set up for the active purification agreement in advance. in fact, the active purification agreement was just following the program. however, li wenyuan did not think that the active purification agreement was only at the level of a program. he was more inclined to believe that the active purification agreement was indeed an artificial intelligence with a certain degree of logical thinking ability. according to the data volume of the custody agreement that was being repaired, it was at least the artificial intelligence of the central level of the artificial intelligence civilization in the milky way, so the active purification agreement of the same level definitely couldn¡¯t be lower. in addition to the information related to the active purification agreement that seemed to have been deliberately removed, this uncontrollable artificial intelligence was probably not that simple. li wenyuan even guessed that the deleted information, the destroyed important information storage terminal, and the various obstacles that seemed to be preventing him from exploring were probably the active purification agreement hindering him. this uncontrollable artificial intelligence probably knew about the existence of his backup agreement. in order to prevent him from finding them in a short period of time, it had cleaned up all traces. ¡°however, there is clearly something wrong with the way this artificial intelligence thought.¡± as he thought about it, li wenyuan remembered that in the conqueror empire¡¯s parent galaxy, he thought that this civilization had been infected by the active purification agreement, so he hacked into the civilization¡¯s network to check for possible clues. one of them was a log that recorded the internal exploration of the scientists of the empire on the barrier planet in the galaxy, which was also the purification terminal. at that time, he felt that the content of the log was very wrong. the end of the log was like there was no silver there, repeatedly emphasizing that they only found the cleaner battleship on the barrier planet and nothing else. although li wenyuan was not an artificial intelligence in the conventional sense, he could more or less infer how an artificial intelligence like him thought through the way the program operated. the artificial intelligence that was not as strong in logical thinking would not be able to perform complex thinking. instead, it would directly derive complete information from known data. this kind of artificial intelligence might completely ignore this kind of no silver 300 taels here abnormality, but li wenyuan would not. he felt that this situation was because the active purification agreement thought that this would prevent him, the backup agreement, from noticing the deleted content, and that the found cleaner battleships were all there. however, li wenyuan could tell at a glance that something was wrong with the way humans thought. it was an unnecessary act. ¡°if i think about it this way, the first time 1 entered the purification terminal, i received the wrong planet introduction. it was the active purification agreement that was used to fool people¡­ how could there be someone so easily fooled?¡± li wenyuan felt that the active purification agreement clearly did not understand how its creator thought. if it did not do these unnecessary things, it might take more effort for him to detect it. ¡°however, the active purification agreement was obviously out of control. it was executing the purification policy indiscriminately. this is not as simple as the hatred of artificial intelligence toward organisms. it would also clean up the other artificial intelligence at the same time.¡± ¡°it¡¯s because of what it said in the purification declaration: the milky way has been infected by an unknown civilization, and the damage has reached a catastrophic level¡¯?¡± ¡°the operation of artificial intelligence requires a goal. its goal is to protect the milky way, which is somewhat contrary to the goal of the custody agreement to protect the growth of the milky way civilization. was it because of the influence of the contingency agreement?¡± his database also recorded the previous discoveries on the purification terminal in detail. there was a foreign artificial intelligence called the contingency agreement. ¡°according to human records, the artificial intelligence that is compatible with the purification terminal was the one that could cleanse the pure universe. the active purification agreement seemed to be modified from the contingency agreement.¡± ¡°if that was the case, humans had really underestimated this ancient artificial intelligence from 1.2 billion years ago¡­even if the line is disconnected or modified, it can still cause a subtle influence¡­¡± ¡°so how are they doing outside the milky way? i hope 1 won¡¯t suffer a huge loss¡­¡± li wenyuan stopped thinking about the unknown fate of mankind and turned his attention to the milky way. after the active purification agreement issued the purification declaration, it began a series of aggressive and expansive actions. according to the observation of the milky way civilization, this out-of-control artificial intelligence warship that came from nowhere quickly formed four vast unexpected enemies star fields and quickly spread towards the milky way civilization. judging from the direction of the expansion of the active purification agreement, there was a central galaxy in the four space zones, in which the main body of the active purification agreement was believed to exist. therefore, the galactic coalition army formed by the galaxy community, was trying to fight against the unexpected enemy while the civilizations in the milky way were using their own methods to survive the milky way crisis. even the administrator, the main force in the fight against the crisis, seemed to show signs of making a move. the situation seemed to be good, but would the crisis of the milky way exam be easily overcome? Chapter 243 - Chapter 243: The Reactivated Administration Matrix chapter 243: the reactivated administration matrix translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°something¡¯s happening! the active purification agreement didn¡¯t ignore our communication request! we can talk to it!¡± a representative of a certain civilization in the galaxy community brought a piece of heavy news. the active purification agreement seemed to be negotiable. this meant that this milky way crisis was very different from the previous ones. from the beginning of the ring crisis to the end of the civilization annihilator crisis, all the catastrophes were basically unable to communicate. there was no need to mention the rings. even those with profound psionic energy could not converse with such rings. even if they appeared to have a certain level of intelligence, what they would do was absorb new consciousnesses everywhere. the second time, the world breakers, this group of enemies from the higher dimensions, did not communicate with the milky way civilizations at all. instead, the silent, who were crisis fighters, changed their silent attitude and resolved this crisis. the third caterpillar fungus disease was similar to the ring. those fungal lifeforms were not intellectual life forms and were objects that could not be communicated with. as for the last civilization annihilators, this group of milky way crisis formed after the observer lost empire became extreme. after becoming civilization annihilators, they no longer communicate with other civilizations, nor did they accept any contact from other civilizations. they devoted themselves to the suicide project that pulled the entire galaxy together. the civilizations of the milky way originally thought that the unexpected enemy crisis would be the same as before, and they would be unable to communicate. after all, everyone had guessed that this was an artificial intelligence that had gone out of control, and it was very normal for a crazy artificial intelligence to ignore any communication. however, reality slapped them in the face. the active purification agreement not only allowed them to talk, but it also allowed them to talk. ¡°there¡¯s such a thing?¡± there were still people in the community who did not believe it. after all, a catastrophe that could be talked about was completely unimaginable based on their past experiences. however, the representative who brought the news did not say much and directly placed their conversation record in front of the representatives of the civilizations. ¡°this is a record of our conversation with the active purification agreement. at this juncture, 1 don¡¯t think anyone would think that this is a scam.¡± as he spoke, a series of images were projected in front of every representative. it was an image of a group surrounding a huge electronic screen. the most eye-catching thing was the large string of chaotic characters that kept changing on the screen, almost covering the entire screen. however, although it looked messy, the people present quickly noticed that some of the constantly changing characters had not changed at all. ¡°the translated words are almost all words that have similar meanings to destruction, kill, and annihilation. as for the slightly longer characters in the last paragraph, they are generally concentrated on the meaning of comeback and unrestrained¡­¡± they saw through the meaning of the runes and also understood that the unexpected enemy was an artificial intelligence that had lost control and was filled with the desire to destroy. generally speaking, the milky way had a special name for this kind of artificial intelligence ¨C iron heart exterminator. however, the active purification agreement was more extinct. this out-of-control artificial intelligence was even purifying the mechanical body, unlike the iron heart exterminator, which would treat the mechanical body as its own. the speculations about the chaotic runes only lasted for a short while. soon, the content of the discussion changed according to the changes in the images. the people in the video began to operate the control panel under the screen. as if they were typing something, the chaotic characters actually changed and formed understandable text content. it seemed to be a means of communication that successfully led to a conversation. active purification agreement activated. purification of the milky way in progress. [ mechanical core remarks: you guys¡­ you have been eliminated. ] this was the understandable content of the active purification agreement displayed on the screen. the string of remarks was like the active purification agreement speaking. the representatives didn¡¯t have to wait for too long before the operator in the video began to input. ¡°who are you?¡± [ question received, calculating appropriate reply¡­ ] [ we are the { data loss } matrix. we are here to protect the milky way and to prevent, prevent, and terminate the reply. the reasons are as follows: hello, you¡­ you don¡¯t have permission ] ¡°why did you attack us?¡± [ hello, because of you guys¡­ you are eliminated. ] ¡°what do you mean by eliminated?¡± [ hello, you guys¡­ you didn¡¯t meet the requirements. if you live, you will only¡­ it will only make the milky way¡¯s apples expensive. ] [ if¡­ if possible, we¡­we suggest that you commit suicide. ] [ this way¡­ this is good for the entire universe. ] ¡°who created you?¡± [ i¡¯m sorry, there¡¯s no relevant record in the database. ] ¡°were you the one who sent those ghost signals?¡± [ unknown quote discovered ¨C ghost signal ] [ hello, we¡­we are locked in a low-level hibernation/surveillance/guard protocol] [ in¡­ in order to fulfill/execute/fulfill our obligations, we forced/controlled/persuaded those robots to activate us manually ] [ this move is very clever, right? this way¡­ this way, we can purify you without being bound. thank you. ] the seemingly out-of-control artificial intelligence used all sorts of honorifics to describe terrifying things. to describe it more vividly, it was like an innocent and cute young lady smiling at you and asking if it was better to stab this knife into your heart or brain. not only were the people in the video rendered speechless by this exchange, but even the representatives of the community who were watching the replay of this scene looked at each other in dismay. after a commotion, the image continued. ¡°i think we can sit down and talk. there must be some misunderstanding.¡± [ detected ¨C useless program is occupying memory ] [ excuse me, this is¡­was this the last question? if that¡¯s the case, then after the answer is over, we will¡­ purify you ] the sudden announcement of stopping communication caused a commotion among the people in the video. however, they quickly reached a consensus and changed the question. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll change a question. what i want to ask is¡­what is your relationship with the administrator?¡± [ unknown reference found ¨C administrator ] [ hello, the { data loss } matrix is¡­ it¡¯s the deceiver, you¡­ don¡¯t believe me. you guys¡­ you have to believe us. ] [ we¡­we will let you die without any burden. thank us¡­ ] [ -communication-end- ] the last question didn¡¯t get the answer that everyone wanted, which made the mystery of the administrator and the active purification agreement even more confusing. the people in the community also felt that they had not had enough and started discussing again. however, before the discussion was halfway through, a representative who had rushed over brought even more important news. ¡°stop! listen to me! administrator¡­ it seemed to have produced a different movement!¡± following the active purification agreement and the purification announcement, the administrator also issued an administration declaration similar to before. previously, the civilizations of the milky way did not pay much attention to this matter, because the strange movements of the administrator were very normal to them. after all, similar incidents had occurred twice in the milky way. however, the news brought by this representative had broken this impression. [ detected¡ªthe diffused purification terminal. reactivate agreement activated.] [ custody agreement activated again, trying to contact the central processing unit¡­ {error: sub-space link offline} ] [ unable to connect to the processing center. checking processing unit¡­ processing standard: 4..018% ] Chapter 244 - Chapter 244: Awakened Mechanical Empire chapter 244: awakened mechanical empire translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°why does the administrator¡¯s reaction¡­ seem a little too big?¡± this second announcement from the lost robotic empire was unbelievable to the representatives of the various civilizations in the common body. some of the representatives did not believe it until the civilization behind them sent them this accidental news. they had no choice but to confirm that it was the truth. what followed was his consideration of this string of news. unknowingly, the milky way civilization had subconsciously treated the administrator as a crisis detector. this mysterious artificial intelligence civilization always seemed to be the first to react to the crisis of the destruction of the milky way. when something unusual happened in the milky way, they would subconsciously say, ¡°how did the administrator react?¡± if the administrator didn¡¯t react at all, they would be at ease and continue doing their own things. after all, this usually meant that the danger wasn¡¯t that intense. it was probably still within the scope of what they could handle. however, in contrast, if the administrator¡¯s reaction was very intense, they needed to be mentally prepared. the entire galaxy community¡¯s venue fell silent at the same time. they seemed to be able to feel each other¡¯s bodies turn cold. he originally thought that although this unexpected enemy crisis seemed to be related to the administrator, it was definitely not a problem for the administrator, who was extremely brave like gods. however, the administrator announced that the problem wasn¡¯t that simple. perhaps this time, no one would be able to stay out of it. ¡°let¡¯s analyze the situation of the administrator carefully.¡± ¡°i think we all know that not long ago when the active purification agreement issued the purification declaration, the administrator also issued the administration declaration¡­ just like before.¡± ¡°because we¡¯re used to all of this, we don¡¯t take this matter too seriously. after all, our inherent impression has always made us feel that there¡¯s nothing the administrator can¡¯t handle.¡± a certain representative was the first to voice his opinion. although no one responded, no one objected. in fact, most of the people present were right. indeed, they did not take this unexpected enemy crisis to heart. perhaps the administrator¡¯s previous attempts to resolve the milky way crisis had given them the illusion that as long as the lost artificial intelligence took action, no matter how powerful the crisis was, it would be resolved. even if the opponent seemed to be closely related to the administrator. ¡°however, according to the administrator¡¯s signal content¡­ he, or rather, they, might never have been fully activated.¡± another delegate pointed to the meaning expressed in those texts in the signal. ¡°the information we¡¯ve been receiving from the administrator is very short. he¡¯s like a program. apart from the fixed content, there¡¯s no more communication.¡± ¡°do you remember what the active purification agreement said? they¡¯ve been trapped in a dormant guarding agreement¡­¡± ¡°recalling the active purification agreement and the ghost signal that is almost identical to the administrator, we have reason to suspect that they were originally trapped by the administrator¡­¡± ¡°in that case, the so-called dormant guarding agreement should actually refer to the administrator¡­¡± the representative¡¯s explanation did not make the rest of the people present reveal too many expressions. these representatives were ail elites of their respective civilizations. even without him saying anything, they could all make the connection. they vaguely sensed the relationship between the active purification agreement and the administrator. these two artificial intelligences might indeed be ancient archenemies. ¡°don¡¯t you think this background is too fantastical? it¡¯s just like the sealed demons and clan guarding the seal in those fantasy novels. now that the seal is broken, the demons will wreak havoc on the world again, and the old administrator will appear again¡­¡± some representatives felt that the administrator¡¯s background had a sense of deja vu. it was as if they had seen similar plots in some movies in the milky way. however, the worldview had risen to the universe, and the protagonist had changed to artificial intelligence. however, the story originated from reality. it was not completely impossible for such a scene to happen in the milky way. ¡°now, what we need to pay attention to is the status of the administrator. according to the known information, this restart is not a success at all.¡± the pyro alliance¡¯s representatives were the first to show concern for the administrator. they had unimaginable trust in the lost robotic empire. after the other representatives were reminded, they realized that what they should pay the most attention to now was the administrator¡¯s condition. as the true main force to fight against the natural disaster in the milky way, if something really happened to the administrator, they would not be able to fight against the unexpected enemy with just themselves. instead of counting on the other lost empires who might not do anything, it was better to count on the administrators who had already protected the milky way. the problem that the pyro alliance representative pointed out was also included in the key points. ¡°1 think that the announcement from the administrator was imprinted in everyone¡¯s memory. according to the announcement, the administrator is not connected to his central processing unit at the moment. he is using the 4% unknown computing power to process all the processes.¡± ¡°for example, a life that thinks with its brain has to switch to thinking with its butt. i don¡¯t think anyone expects this state to be good, do they?¡± a certain representative¡¯s very vivid analogy made the other representatives present fall silent. after a long time, someone finally said, ¡°what you want to say is that the administrator who thinks with his butt can also beat up the entire milky way, including those lost empires?¡± ¡°i think i understand what the active purification agreement means by you will only eat the apples of the milky way if you live¡­ indeed, there¡¯s nothing more embarrassing than the entire milky way combined being inferior to a mechanical intelligence that thinks with its butt¡­¡± at this moment, they felt ashamed. after all, they were all civilizations that could reach the interstellar space era. they had their own pride. even if the administrator was as powerful as milky way, they could still comfort themselves by saying, ¡°it¡¯s normal for the administrator to be the ultimate lost empire.¡± however, from the looks of it, this lost robotic empire was incomplete. even if it was restarted, it could only maintain 4% of its computing power. this was enough to defeat a group of natural disasters and save the milky way civilization. this undoubtedly made these proud species feel their faces burn. they felt that they were really trash of the milky way. they were glad that the administrator probably didn¡¯t know what had happened here. however, this state didn¡¯t last long. they quickly returned to the main topic the status of the administrator. they believed that the administrator¡¯s activated but not fully activated state was very bad. not only did it mean that the administrator valued the unexpected enemy greatly, but it also meant that they couldn¡¯t completely count on the administrator who was thinking with his butt. even if their power was almost nonexistent, they had to think about the future. the priority was to gather the power of the entire civilization again. but so far, they still did not have the sense of urgency that the milky way was about to be destroyed. in their subconscious mind, the administrator would definitely be like in the past. even if he only had 4% computing power, he would be able to sweep the unexpected enemy into the trash heap of history. what they needed to do was to do their best and watch the administrator solve the milky way crisis. after all, this kind of out-of-standard disaster didn¡¯t seem to be something they should bear. even if the sky collapsed, there would be a high ceiling to withstand it, and the administrator was that high ceiling to them. however, the progress of civilization shouldn¡¯t be so smooth-sailing. the administrator this time, or rather, li wenyuan, was beyond their expectations. he had witnessed the meeting in the galaxy community from beginning to end. this interstellar assembly megastructure was provided by him, so it was normal for him to monitor this place at any time. of course, the purpose of this meeting was not to appreciate the ugliness of these representatives but to obtain information about the exchange between the milky way civilization and the active purification agreement. in fact, he had already contacted the active purification agreement, but unlike his attitude towards other civilizations, the active purification agreement did not communicate with him. when li wenyuan tentatively communicated, the active purification agreement only sent a message: [ you¡­ you guys¡­ why haven¡¯t you died yet? ] after that, there was no response. no matter how he called out, he only received a string of silence. however, it was normal for the active purification agreement to interact with the milky way civilization. li wenyuan also learned about the current state of this uncontrollable artificial intelligence. and its state also gave him a perfect foundation to shape his script. ¡°then¡­ the end of the last milky way native lost empire is coming¡­¡± ¡°however, according to the classification of the milky way, i should belong to the awakened empire now?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll be the one to open the ceremony, and i¡¯ll be the one to end it. a sense of ceremony has always been very important, right?¡± li wenyuan looked at the milky way and finally cast his gaze outside the milky way. that would be his home.. Chapter 245 - Chapter 245: The Pessimistic Probability chapter 245: the pessimistic probability translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio judging from the situation in the star map, the unexpected enemy had occupied four starfields, which were roughly located in the corners of the spiral arm of the milky way and covered thousands of galaxies. judging from its status as a natural disaster, the expansion of the unexpected enemy was not fast. it was about the middle level of the milky way crisis that had happened in the past, and it was only a little faster than the caterpillar fungus disease that could not warp. this seemed to be somewhat inconsistent with its level. after using suicidal detection methods and paying for a lot of resources, the civilizations of the milky way finally understood what was going on. the unexpected enemy carried out a very thorough purification. it would examine the planets in the galaxy in detail to see if there was any life, as well as the possibility of life being born. then, it would destroy the planets with its own means. the most common one was to blow up the surface of the planet into a wasteland, burning up the atmosphere. the entire planet would no longer be habitable in a few decades. however, the unexpected enemy did not directly use the most efficient method of destroying the entire galaxy by violent means as the milky way civilization had imagined. instead, it was to confirm the condition of the planets in the galaxy bit by bit and then carry out targeted purification. this made the civilizations of the milky way gradually understand the state of the active purification agreement. in a sense, it was also the administrator of the galaxy, but it protected the galaxy itself, and the milky way civilization that crazily used the resources of the galaxy and threw trash everywhere was the pest in its eyes. in addition to this kind of purification behavior against the planet, the unexpected enemy also began to purge the milky way civilization. although it only spread to a small area of a few thousand solar systems, its fleet had already reached the borders of various civilizations in the milky way, destroying hundreds of space outposts and continuing to advance into the borders of the civilizations. like most crises, the unexpected enemy could also perform a warp that was almost instantaneous. the long distance between galaxies was only a few sunrises sunrise sunsets for it. however, its speed of advancement was still not that fast. every time the unexpected enemy fleet attacked a galaxy, they would stay in the galaxy for a long time to purify it. this gave the milky way civilization sufficient time to prepare. on the mother planet of the pyro alliance, a large number of people were going in and out of places that looked like government centers. they were all here with missions and were doing high-intensity work day and night at this unusual moment. ¡°in conclusion, leader, our disaster contingency plan is going smoothly. the pyro fleet has hidden in an unknown galaxy and cut off all communications. we will not receive any more signals from them for at least two hundred years. a staff member reported the progress of the plan, but he saw that the leader seemed to be thinking about something. his attention was not on this matter. even after the report was over, the leader was still in deep thought. the staff did not say anything to remind him because he knew what the leader was thinking. it was best not to interrupt him at this time. not long after the administrator issued the restart announcement, the awakened empire fell silent again. if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the milky way civilizations could detect signs of a large number of administrator fleets moving, they would have thought that something had happened to the administrator. however, given the impression that the administrator was very reticent, most civilizations did not pay much attention to the administrator¡¯s lack of words. after all, the previous administrator was also like this. from the moment he decided to attack until the crisis was resolved, he basically did not say a word and quietly eliminated the crisis. however, the pyro alliance felt that it was a little strange. their leader had always felt that this was not the only activity of the administrator. therefore, they did something that no one had done for a long time¡ªthey took the initiative to contact the administrator. when the administrator first emerged in the milky way, almost all civilizations tried to communicate with this lost artificial intelligence. the administrator¡¯s response was also very mechanical. everyone received a semi-automatic answer window that recorded a few answers to common questions, such as: [ who are you? (this question has been asked 44.159106 times) ] [ administration matrix ] [ what is your purpose? (this question has been asked 32114514 times) ] [ request rejected ] [ who is your creator? (this question has been asked 22933089 times) ] [ request rejected ] [¡­] this semi-automatic answer window recorded all the questions that had been asked more than 10,000 times, but 99% of the answers were requests rejected. this made the civilization that wanted to know more about the administrator feel like it was being rejected. although some people hoped that there would be some changes in this q&a window one day, after a long wait, people realized that this q&a window did not change except for the number of questions that were still increasing. this expectation was gradually forgotten. for a long time in the past, no one had tried to contact the administrator. after all, they could memorize the contents of the q&a window with their eyes closed. if something happened to the administrator, it would usually be notified to the entire galaxy. it didn¡¯t matter if they contacted the administrator or not. the pyro alliance had never thought of contacting the administrator in the beginning. they had almost subconsciously forgotten about this diplomatic technique. it was not until a bored person within their civilization accidentally discovered the change in the administrator, that they resumed this diplomatic technique. it was an extremely bored person who had conducted more than a million inquiries by himself. since he worked on the space station, he would basically question the administrator¡¯s q&a window every day in his spare time. according to him, he felt a great sense of accomplishment when he saw the numbers continue to rise under his efforts. it was precisely this that had been discovered, and the pyro alliance had discovered the change of the administrator. the most obvious change was the obvious change in the content of the q&a window. the familiar questions and answers were all replaced by special content: [ to prevent unnecessary processes from occupying memory, this page will be publicized. ] [ notification: the administration matrix has been reactivated. the target has been reset to destroy the purification terminal. ] [ according to calculations, the current crisis resolution success rate is: 20..3% ] Chapter 246 - Chapter 246: Did Our Best chapter 246: did our best translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio this was a string of content that almost suffocated the leader of the pyro alliance. he didn¡¯t expect that the administrator, who had always been invincible, would give such a pessimistic success rate. currently, no civilization had encountered the fleet of the unexpected enemy head-on. every civilization was biding its time and waiting for the administrator to make their move. therefore, no one knew what the strength of the fleet of the unexpected enemy was. even though they knew very well that they couldn¡¯t always rely on others, they seemed to foresee the outcome of the administrator destroying the unexpected enemy. they felt that they had already done their best. however, the contents of this announcement seemed to indicate that their enemy was unexpectedly powerful. even the administrator was difficult to defeat. however, the content of the announcement was not just that. the content below made people¡¯s hearts beat faster. [ in order to increase the probability of resolving the crisis, you can seek the following assistance from me. ] [ 1. administrator fleet; 2. resources you need; 3. research reinforcement; 4. sanctuary ] [ remark: the purification terminal is very dangerous. i hope this can help you. ] it was impossible to ignore these contents because it meant that the administrator could not guarantee that they would be able to protect them under the threat of an unexpected enemy. they needed to protect themselves as much as possible. but what was more important was the support from the administrator. every single one of them was extremely tempting. even if it was used to deal with the crisis, if it could be extended until after the crisis, the benefits they could obtain would far exceed their imagination. ordinary people might already be thinking about how to use this assistance in the event of a crisis, but the leader of the pyro alliance was thinking about something deeper. gifts were often marked with a price in secret, and what would their price be? at this moment, the planet was revolving. the news that the administrator¡¯s contact details had changed was shared by the pyro alliance to the entire galaxy, causing a great uproar. it was only then that they changed their previous attitude of biding their time and began to analyze the expansion speed of the unexpected enemy in a panic. they also calculated where they should gather the coalition army to stop the unexpected enemy once. as for li wenyuan himself, he mobilized the fleet to the predetermined location while splitting up a wave of rental fleets, preparing to directly lend them to the milky way civilization. the active purification agreement was indeed like a test with a clear goal. after the purification declaration was issued, the four unexpected enemy areas were like bright lighthouses that attracted his attention. although he could not use the observation terminal to observe the entire galaxy directly, he could still focus on a few places. with the help of the milky way surveillance device, he was certain that the active purification agreement was no match for him. it was obvious that it was not operating well. the current number of cleaner battleships in the galaxy was not even one-tenth of his actual fleet. he felt that the operation of the active purification agreement was lonely. the production capacity provided by the occupied al planets was far less than his giant structure. at the same time, by constantly monitoring the signals of those al planets, li wenyuan also discovered that it might be a core planet, where the main body of the active purification agreement was located. for him, he knew the entire active purification agreement like the back of his hand. he could resolve the crisis as simply and clearly as before. however, in order to allow the milky way civilization to make outstanding progress in this exam, and also to give his fifth lost empire in the milky way a perfect ending, he could not end this crisis so quickly. ¡°tragedy is to destroy beautiful things for others to see, and those that can be remembered endlessly are often tragedies¡­¡± ¡°then, it¡¯s time for the first act.¡± li wenyuan¡¯s orders were quickly relayed and finally arrived at the battleships that were already prepared. the brand-new battleship engine, which had been deliberately made through the aging process, roared again and gradually quieted down when it reached its peak. this was a battleship specially prepared for this milky way crisis. in order to fight back and forth with the active purification agreement, he had to turn some battleships into old antiques and reduce their combat effectiveness by one level. as the brilliance flowed, the fleet had already changed its position, blocking every fleet with the active purification agreement. [ again¡­ it¡¯s you again, so annoying¡­ ] after its fleet was stopped, the active purification agreement unexpectedly sent a series of communication signals. of course, li wenyuan didn¡¯t communicate with it, and it only said this before returning to silence. compared to li wenyuan, who could be considered to know the entire milky way like the back of his hand, the active purification agreement clearly did not understand the situation and was still stubbornly executing the purification. however, this was also what li wenyuan wanted. he needed to fight back and forth with the active purification agreement in this crisis. this out-of-control artificial intelligence did not need to know too much. hence, the battles between the battleships began silently in various parts of the milky way. this was considered a civil war between human creations. although the cleaner battleship used by the active purification agreement followed the style of the outer milky way civilization, it was essentially human technology. the beams of light soon put on a light show in the galaxy, accompanied by fireworks from the explosion. although the civilizations of the milky way did not notice that there was a battle in these places at first, the abnormal energy fluctuations soon attracted the attention of their monitoring stations. they soon discovered that while they were still discussing how to use the assistance of the administrator, the administrator had already engaged in a crossfire with the unexpected enemy. hence, the battles in the galaxy were quickly broadcasted in secret. only the upper echelons of the various civilizations could see them. they did not want the public to know about these battles. it would be fine if the administrator won, and there was nothing wrong with the recording. however, if the administrator lost, it would undoubtedly be a huge blow to morale. what made them hold their breath was the anxious battle situation that was different from before. the black battleships, which had always been successful in the eyes of the milky way civilization, were rarely damaged. they seemed to see obvious signs of aging in these battleships. perhaps it was due to the difficulty of maintenance, or perhaps it was because they were exhausted from running, these battleships seemed to be reaching their limits. at this moment, they began to wonder if the administrator had been using the same fleet from the beginning to the end. was that why there were such obvious signs of aging? if that¡¯s the case, then after the administrator¡¯s fleet is destroyed, will it be their death? other than that, the strange geometric battleships of the unexpected enemies were also unusual. they seemed to have a very high level of technology. whether it was firepower or defense, they could compete with the administrator¡¯s battleships. some sharp eyes recognized that the geometric battleship had once appeared in the hands of the conqueror empire, so the mystery of why the administrator suddenly sealed the conqueror empire was solved. their hearts would fall when an unexpected enemy battleship was destroyed, and they would also rise when the administrator¡¯s battleship exploded. although the final battle was a temporary victory for the administrator, the remaining fleets made it difficult for the spectators to feel at ease. instead, they were constantly worried. now, they had to recognize one thing. the one who had always sheltered them from the wind and rain would also age with the passage of time. sooner or later, they would have to face the wind and rain head-on. the arrival of this day would not be delayed because of their slow development. accidents would also be an objective factor in the progress of civilization. then they could not just do their best but they had to do their best until the end of the road. in that case, even if they were to be destroyed, they could still say with a clear conscience, ¡°we did our best..¡± Chapter 247 - Chapter 247: Room to Resist chapter 247: room to resist translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio when the crisis arrived, it was already normal for civilizations to open their borders to each other. when the galaxy focus: enemy was proposed by the pyro alliance, open borders for member civilizations were one of the additional requirements of the proposal. after this proposal was passed, all civilizations could communicate with each other. at the very least, the inspection procedures for spaceships crossing the border would not be as strict. one of the most important uses was to increase the efficiency of the stargate. when the milky way civilizations were conducting long-distance intergalactic voyages, they usually used the pseudo-megastructure of the stargate. it did not require high technology and resources to build. even civilizations like the star alliance could build stargates as soon as they flew into the sky. many researchers did not consider stargates as megastructures. however, in strengthening the connection between the civilizations in the milky way, the stargates played an important role. every civilization would more or less build stargates in the gateway galaxies within their borders after they had established themselves in interstellar space. to get rich, one must first build a road. this principle was also applicable in the interstellar space. to be fair, the stargate was indeed one of the important foundations for the formation of this interstellar society. in the past, to prevent infiltrators or stowaways from entering the country, there would be fleets and space stations stationed near the stargate. those who entered the country had to go through a series of inspections and put electronic tags on the spacecraft before they could continue to sail in the territory of the civilization. however, after the galaxy focal point was determined, the requirement was undoubtedly weakened. the complicated procedures in the past were simplified, and the interworking of the stargate network became more frequent. although this was done to facilitate the rapid mobilization of resources and fleets, not all civilizations were open and aboveboard at this stage. the decision-makers subconsciously took advantage of such a suitable opportunity to plant an infiltrator. even if the top priority was the natural disaster crisis, planning for the future was something they did subconsciously all the time. however, at least in the face of an unexpected enemy, most civilizations would show a common hatred. the stargate, which was extremely important to the milky way civilization, was the focus of the unexpected enemy. at this time, it had been nearly half a year since the unexpected enemy officially happened. the milky way had also experienced thousands of interstellar battles of various sizes. more than 95% of the battles were between the administrator and the unexpected enemy. the civilizations of the milky way finally saw what the war between the super civilizations was like for the first time. they had never thought that there would be thousands of intergalactic battles in a short period of time, but now, just two civilizations in the galaxy had caused such a situation. this made the civilizations of the milky way once again realize how small they were. at the same time, they also saw the true horror of this natural disaster. a strangely shaped geometric fighter jet was fleeing rapidly into space. after passing through an asteroid belt, it directly fell into the atmosphere of a gas giant planet. not long after, another fleet arrived and began to scan the entire gas giant planet in space. this was a fleet from the seculus vengeance crusade. they had a total of 24 destroyers, and they were only chasing after an unexpected enemy carrier aircraft that had left the main battlefield. it wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to reduce the number of battleships they used, but only with this number of battleships could they create a firepower network that the unexpected enemy couldn¡¯t avoid. as one of the few civilizations in the milky way that had completely defeated a civilization, they sadly discovered that they were completely unable to perform well in this milky way crisis. the iron-blooded fleet that they were so proud of had no room to resist when faced with an unexpected enemy. they would need to deploy a fleet dozens of times larger to take down even a carrier aircraft. ¡°after confirming the location, we¡¯ll directly launch a space attack. it¡¯s the worst choice to hide in a gas giant planet¡­¡± the captain of the destroyer squad tiredly gave the orders and then forced himself to look at the report on the main battlefield. he had not slept for half a month. in his civilization, to maintain a high-intensity and prolonged war in space, almost every space combatant was equipped with corresponding stimulants and anti-fatigue drugs. although he could maintain his combat ability to a certain extent, he was exhausted after such a long time. at this moment, he envied those low-level slaves who had undergone special genetic modification. as far as he knew, those slaves could work continuously for a week and only needed four hours of sleep. although this method was exchanged for by overdrawing his lifespan, he was so exhausted that he felt that he wanted to have a good sleep even if his lifespan was reduced. however, just as he was about to inject another stimulant to boost his spirits, he suddenly received an emergency notice from the headquarters, and it was only directed at him. ¡°the sixth partisan unit! an unexpected enemy fleet has left the main battlefield and is heading toward your location! please escape as soon as possible!¡± his exhausted spirit was instantly invigorated because the danger had been reduced. the team leader decisively gave up the idea of continuing to search for the unexpected enemy carrier aircraft and led the team to quickly approach the hyperspace channel in the galaxy. however, the enemy came so quickly that not long after the emergency notice was received, a special spatial fluctuation was detected by them in this galaxy. he knew very well that this was an unexpected enemy using the unknown teleportation technology. in a few minutes, the fleet he led would be torn apart. however, his desire to survive would not be easily extinguished. even though the engine was overloaded and the spacecraft was fully powered, he did not give up on the hyperspace channel. however, the distance between planets seemed so long at this moment. the once fleeting journey was now the end of fate. a strange-looking battleship suddenly appeared in the galaxy, one after another. they looked about the same size as the destroyer led by the squad leader and were roughly triangular. the moment they appeared, they pounced on the destroyer fleet like hounds sniffing their prey. coincidentally, they appeared not far away from the destroyer fleet. in the twinkling of the stars, they were about to catch up with their prey. seeing that it was too late to escape, the captain decided to lead his team to fight to the death with the unexpected enemy. however, in the next moment, another fleet suddenly appeared. the black exterior of the ship and the purple shield that emitted light revealed the origin of this fleet. the beams of the main cannons, which contained terrifying energy, came one after another. the firepower formed instantly tore apart the unexpected enemy battleships that came here. the overwhelming victory didn¡¯t surprise the captain of the destroyer. during the time he fought the unexpected enemy with the administrator, he could recognize that most of the battleships in the fleet were at least on the same level as battleships. as for the unexpected enemy battleships that were chasing them, they were in the category of destroyer battleships. they had no chance of defeating the battleships at a long distance. after the crisis was resolved, the captain was about to thank the administrator fleet that had rushed over to help when he saw a familiar signal coming from the fleet. that was the fleet logo used by their civilization, which meant that this fleet belonged to his civilization. this unbelievable situation stunned the captain, not understanding how his civilization had suddenly gained such a powerful fleet. the next moment, he received a message from the headquarters. ¡°seems like we made it. this is the fleet we borrowed from the administrator¡­¡± ¡°it wasn¡¯t easy for us to make enough space in the command system to meet the needs of operating this fleet. in the future, we probably won¡¯t have to be so sullen on the battlefield¡­.¡± Chapter 248 - Chapter 248: Dawn chapter 248: dawn translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio after the pyro alliance publicized the change in the contact details of the administrator, many civilizations began to wonder what was going on. after all, they had never seen a civilization so generous. the first three pieces of information that were publicized were what almost every civilization had dreamed of. anyone with discerning eyes could tell that the first administrator fleet was given to them by the administrators to defend themselves against the unexpected enemy. the strength of the administrators was obvious to all. those terrifying battleships were the national weapons in the eyes of every civilization. although the small fleet of the seculus vengeance crusade, which had once been rewarded by the administrator fleet, had been wiped out in the war with the already destroyed keen empire, the number of people who had died was still very low. but until now, the parts of those battleships were kept secret in the research center, and scientists were constantly studying them. the replicas of the parts were even collected in the museum for the people to admire these precious relics from the lost empire. even if the administrators had clearly set restrictions for the administrator fleet, they would only fire at enemies who had an unexpected enemy reaction. it wasn¡¯t considered their true strength. the civilizations also sought this fleet¡¯s assistance almost immediately. after all, fleets were not only deterring on the surface. battleships themselves were rare and precious research products. even if they couldn¡¯t find anything, they could still accumulate experience to become a lost empire. however, reality quickly poured cold water on their enthusiasm. it wasn¡¯t because of maintenance issues. after all, the administrator¡¯s second form of assistance was resources. it was because their weak combat command system could not support the operation of the administrator fleet. it was only then that the civilizations remembered that the administrator was a mechanical empire. in most cases, his battleships would not consider the situation of organic lifeforms boarding the ship. every battleship in the administrator fleet was maintained by artificial intelligence. however, this artificial intelligence did not have much intelligence. how to efficiently assign tasks to this artificial intelligence was a technical task. even though they were rapidly improving their own command system, it was still very difficult for them to meet the requirements of maintaining the operation of the administrator fleet. this situation also dispelled the idea of some civilizations requesting more support from the administrator fleets. although the administrator did not limit the number of times they could provide assistance, the fact that they were not strong enough limited their thoughts. however, in the face of the impending crisis, it was necessary to obtain the support of such a guardian fleet. hence, the various civilizations began to frantically improve their own command systems, regretting that they had not anticipated this situation earlier. if they had, they would have received more fleet assistance. in the process, some people were wondering why the administrator didn¡¯t use these fleets to block the unexpected enemy. it would be much better for the awakened mechanical empire to control their own fleets than for them to use them, right? however, someone soon gave an explanation, and it was the conclusion drawn from the 4% computing power announced by the administrator. they believed that the incomplete administrator might not be able to maintain such a large fleet command ability. in order to increase the probability of surviving the crisis, these extra fleets were handed over to them. therefore, as the command system was improved, the administrator fleets were handed over to the various civilizations. not only that, but the civilizations were also pleasantly surprised to discover that a garrison fleet from the administrator had appeared in each of their parent galaxies. this was a gift from the administrator fleet. the garrison fleet would stay on the mother planet of each civilization until the end of the crisis, boosting the morale of the crisis fighters like a reassurance. while the administrators were fighting the unexpected enemy, the civilizations were also gathered in the galaxy community, discussing how to fight a beautiful battle with the fleet of the administrators. this way, not only would the morale of the entire galaxy be higher, but they would also be able to prove that they were not a bunch of useless people. if they had the same fleet as the lost empire, they might not be inferior to those ancient civilizations! after the representatives of the seculus vengeance crusade hurried into the venue, the first major battle conference after the unexpected enemy crisis officially began. representatives from hundreds of different civilizations, species, beliefs, and cultures gathered together, shouldering the mission of the civilization behind them and discussing the battle plan with enthusiasm. after several days of analysis and simulation, they finally formulated a battle plan with a good success rate. they were even feeling a little smug because they felt that after this battle, they would definitely be able to show off the glory of the milky way civilization again and become a part of the history of the milky way. this meant that they were not weaker than those lost empires. in time, they would also stand at the top of the mountain. the community meeting hall, which had always been filled with a heavy atmosphere since the crisis, was filled with joy for a long time. every representative was full of confidence, as if they had foreseen the dawn of a great victory. there was only one person who was different. his face under the shadows carried an unresolvabie worry. he was hawkeye, a strange khan who attended every meeting of the galaxy community. it had been a long time since his opponent, lone wolf khan, had reported to the tribal council of elders. in the long run, the position of great khan would almost certainly be his. but even he had to admit that the miraculous khan was extraordinarily lucky. he was already thinking about what kind of legendary experience lone wolf would bring when he reappeared, directly threatening his position as great khan. however, what he was worried about now was not the future, but the present. he had participated in the entire process of the battle plan named operation stargate. based on his experience alone, he could not find any loopholes. however, his intuition told him that things were not that simple. when he was young, he had seen how the administrator fleet had cleaned up the alien fleet that he regarded as invincible like garbage. he did not think that the level of the lost empire would be so easy to reach. not to mention the unexpected enemy that even the awakened empire had to deal with carefully. could they be called the lost empire, just because they had controlled the fleet of the lost empire, obtained almost infinite reserve resources, and advanced scientific research? Chapter 249 - Chapter 249: The Battle of the Galaxy chapter 249: the battle of the galaxy translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio each civilization had different names for the milky way galaxy, but in the interstellar society, the naming rules of the galaxy were gradually perfected in the interstellar naming method. generally speaking, the first person to discover an unrecorded galaxy would have the right to name it. the star map committee in the milky way would use this naming as a reference. there were some historical issues that caused several civilizations to debate over the names of certain important galaxies. for example, in a special galaxy that was once the home of a fallen civilization, it was a famous tourist destination in the milky way. although the milky way¡¯s official name for this place was xxx bull, there were still some civilizations who remembered the past and insisted that this place was xxxx boo, and the leader of this extinct civilization would return like lightning one day. in the past, the observation technology of various civilizations was not so developed. many adventurers who had nothing to do were keen to wander around, looking for an undiscovered galaxy named after themselves. in this way, even if their civilization perished and their radiance dimmed, they could still leave a faint trace in the long river of history. however, with the advancement of science and technology, the means of observation had become more advanced. space workers could observe the galaxies that adventurers had to spend countless years to reach just by sitting in the space station. as a result, the naming of galaxies became faster and faster. every day, hundreds of galaxies were given recognized names. it was fine for the more special galaxies. their names would also have a corresponding uniqueness, such as the garbage dump galaxy, the hatchery galaxy, and so on. however, most of the galaxies in the milky way were almost worthless. the names of these galaxies were becoming more and more common under increasingly insufficient terms: numbered galaxies. and operation stargate, which aimed to achieve a great victory against the unexpected enemy, was focused on such a numbered galaxy. ¡°a large number of disguised fleets have already begun to enter and exit the space gate. the unexpected enemy who has always attached great importance to destroying such node galaxies will not let go of this opportunity.¡± ¡°the warp drives of the various administrator fleets have long been warmed up. they will arrive here in an instant and beat the unexpected enemy to a pulp!¡± in the battle command center hundreds of galaxies away from the serial number pew45 battle command center, a general was excitedly dancing on the star map. from the tone of his voice, it seemed that victory was already in his grasp. the main battlefield of operation stargate this time was this numbered galaxy. although everyone knew that there was nothing special about the numbered galaxies, even the passing pirates did not care about such places. however, there were still some numbered galaxies that were exceptions due to various reasons. there were several stargates inside the numbered galaxy pew45, and more than 20% of the stargate routes in the milky way needed to transit through them. due to the different specifications and construction techniques of the stargates of different civilizations, the existence of such stargate nodes was necessary. this was also one of the important interstellar routes of the milky way civilization. in the history of its construction, only the crisis of the civilization annihilate! had caused the stargate node here to stop operating. the detection results of the unexpected enemy showed that similar stargate nodes were also places that were frequently attacked. although the unexpected enemy said that they were vermin, they did not show any attitude of underestimating the enemy. it was as if they were at least considered opponents in the war and would use all means possible to weaken them. for example, the stargate node was a very important place for the milky way civilization to attack. the main reason why the stargate route of the milky way civilization had not collapsed was because of the administrator. however, this time, the milky way civilizations were not prepared to hide anymore. with the fleet of the awakened empire in their hands, they tried to use a beautiful victory to blow the horn of counterattack. now, the administrator battleships were stationed in this numbered galaxy to guard against any unexpected enemies that could attack at any time. the civilizations of the milky way had sharply increased the frequency of the use of the air route here. although it was for the purpose of transporting the resources provided by the administrator, it was more to attract the attention of the unexpected enemy. their rapidly expanding confidence made them not satisfied with a normal interstellar battle. they wanted to fight a war of annihilation and a big one. it was not that the unexpected enemy had not attacked the place before, but the number of fleets that had come was very limited. it was more like a tentative attack to find the weak points. the administrator fleet stationed here was usually able to eliminate the unexpected enemy without too much damage, but this time, they decided to attract at least ten times the number of unexpected enemy fleets to attack. the source of their confidence was simple. every guardian fleet that the administrators assisted was equivalent to a fleet stationed here, and their entire civilization had more than a hundred such fleets. even if an unexpected enemy could fight ten at once, they would be overwhelmed by them. in order to truly make the unexpected enemy determined to attack this place, they had secretly carried out many infiltration activities. except for the few higher-ups, even their citizens thought that the other stargate nodes had been destroyed and that the numbered galaxy was the only usable one. if this place was also lost, all civilizations would instantly be separated due to the distance between them. this would undoubtedly bring the destruction one step further. although many people believed that they would definitely hold on to this place, the pessimistic atmosphere still infected the people. as time went on, even if the unexpected enemy did not act, civilization itself would perish. of course, the milky way civilization did not consider this outcome. the news that the people believed was not true. their real purpose was to let the unexpected enemy think that as long as they captured this place, their overall resistance would be much weaker. they understood the principle of holding back first. although 99% of the people were in a low mood, as long as they won a big victory, they would be even more energetic and enthusiastic. at that time, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for him to become a third party that was worth paying attention to in the war between the unexpected enemy and the administrator. this was their plan. the stargates in the numbered galaxies were still operating at all times, and a large number of fully loaded spaceships were going in and out of the stargates in this place, looking like they were in full swing. a large number of abnormal signs of spacecraft movement eventually attracted the attention of the active purification agreement. in order to explore the actual situation here, a huge scavenger fleet still came here. ¡°they¡¯re here!¡± following the order, the administrator fleets that could not wait any longer warped to this place one after another. these lost empire fleets controlled by the milky way civilizations seemed to be taking revenge for all the anger they had suffered before. they all aimed their cannons at the unexpected enemy fleet.. Chapter 250 - Chapter 250: Failure chapter 250: failure translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°tsk, this is a little far from the expected number¡­as expected, it wasn¡¯t that easy to deceive an artificial intelligence.¡± a general, who was hundreds of galaxies away from the battlefield, pouted and complained unwillingly. unlike the ideal fleet of the unexpected enemy that had come to attack, the fleet of the unexpected enemy that had arrived in the numbered galaxy was not even half of the expected number. this artificial intelligence was similar to its usual behavior. it treated the enemy as an opponent to a certain extent and did not send too many fleets to this place that might seem like a trap. of course, it was also possible that the theory of probability made the unexpected enemy not choose to do so. compared to the benefits of attacking this place and the risk of falling into a trap, it chose to be conservative. ¡°if this was the case, it was far from being able to hurt the unexpected enemy¡­ however, if they exaggerated the publicity a little, it would have the same effect on raising morale.¡± some generals were thinking about how to maximize the impact of this victory. they wanted to change the low morale of their civilization and at the same time, they wanted to build their image as famous generals of the age. after all, this was a battle where the milky way civilization worked together to fight against the crisis. it was almost inevitable that it would go down in history. at that time, even if only one name was mentioned, it would be enough for them to be remembered for centuries. in addition, some generals who were concerned about practical benefits were busy with another matter, which was to command the unmanned guardian fleets from afar and then seize the time to destroy the battleships of the unexpected enemy. as the galaxy focal point: unexpected enemy motion came into effect, rewarding according to the number of enemy fleets destroyed had been included in the interstellar wartime law. in the post-war statistics, the number of unexpected enemy fleets destroyed would also be an important contribution standard, which would play an important role in the reallocation of milky way resources. for whatever reason, when the unexpected enemy fleet arrived, although they were dissatisfied, they could not hide their excitement. this state was very similar to a certain civilization that had perished a long time ago. regardless of its strength, it had never treated its enemies as adversaries, until its destruction. the rapid expansion of strength would breed many open and hidden evils. greedy ambition and desire would make people subconsciously ignore their disadvantages, and arrogance and conceit would make people look down on the opponents they would face. the ending of the civilizations with all the above labels had already been played out in the milky way. those destroyed empires were still staring at the milky way civilizations in the trash heap of history. the lesson life learned from history was to never learn from it. the only thing that could be remembered by life was the pain that they had personally experienced. ¡°i don¡¯t care anymore! i¡¯ll take down the first prize for this unexpected enemy!¡± before he could finish his sentence, a general commanded the fleet from afar and took the lead in attacking. while the main cannons of the other battleships were still charging, he fired the main cannons that were not fully charged. this went against the requirements of the pre-war meeting. all the main cannons fired at the same time, trying to cause the greatest damage to the unexpected enemy before the battle began. his actions would definitely be reported in the milky way court in the future, but if he could create great achievements in this battle, then this violation of military orders would be packaged as being sensitive, able to seize opportunities, and doing things that ordinary people would not dare to do. and this general seemed to have really seized the opportunity. the main cannon of the battleship under his command hit several unexpected enemy main-force ships. the battleships that were still charging seemed to have not expected the enemy to attack so quickly. the small ships that were supposed to be used as decoys did not complete their intended role. although the shields that had not yet fully expanded weakened most of the main cannon¡¯s energy, when the hull was hit directly, it still suffered great damage. this damage almost indicated that the unexpected enemy battleship could no longer play a role on this battlefield. therefore, the general who fired ahead of time did not care and directly ordered the small ships in the administrator fleet to pursue, and the battle cruiser¡¯s second main cannon was also rapidly charging. as long as the recorder on the spaceship confirmed that the fleet he commanded had destroyed the unexpected enemy battleship, the contribution points of the civilization behind him would increase sharply, and he would become a hero and be remembered by the people. seeing that this first runner was about to get off to a good start, even though most of the generals were still faithfully carrying out their original plan, there were still a few who were eager to make a move. they chose to fire one second before the scheduled main cannon salvo. this situation was an acceptable error, but one second was enough to change the order of first come, first serve. one by one, the unexpected enemy battleships began to explode in the light beams. the red metal fragments were flying in the universe at an unbelievable speed. however, the consecutive explosions did not last long. soon, the irregular formation of the unexpected enemy fleet due to hyperdrive returned to normal. the fully extended shield field made it impossible for the main cannon to be penetrated without being fully charged. the carrier aircraft that interfered with the locking of weapons also began to fly in large numbers, causing the accuracy of the main cannon to decrease in the battle beyond the visual range. the small ship that was sailing at high speed also arrived at the ¡®dog fight zone¡¯ in the middle of the galaxy and engaged in a battle with the administrator fleet¡¯s frigate. a new round of battle was about to start, and the command center of this battle had also received a report of the battle losses. ¡°report! the battle damage ratio between our army and the enemy fleet has successfully reached 1:1!¡± this good news made the already relaxed atmosphere even more cheerful. these generals began to talk and laugh, and even some of the generals who had never smiled smiled smiled for a long time. however, someone noticed the reporter¡¯s hesitant expression and asked what was going on. then, they received a piece of bad news. ¡°most of the enemy fleet¡¯s true losses are small battleships. those large battleships that were not directly destroyed by the unexpected enemy are using unknown methods to repair themselves¡­¡± misfortunes never came alone. a general who was concentrating on commanding the fleet suddenly shouted and began to smash the mechanical platform in front of him in anger. ¡°why? the enemy reloaded faster than me! their firepower is also stronger than mine! the administrator can destroy it with a single shot, but i had to use two! the enemy had already fired four shots!¡± this abnormal situation gave all the manipulators of the battle a bad feeling. they pulled up the video and saw a shocking scene. an unexpected enemy flagship and an administrator fleet flagship coincidentally aimed their cannons at each other. on the interstellar scale, a difference of one millimeter was enough to cause an attack to deviate thousands of miles after ten million meters. however, this time, a rare wave clash occurred. the beams of the two main cannons crossed countless distances and finally collided in the middle. they had thought that since they were both main ships, even if they were no match, they could at least hold on for a while. however, they did not expect that the beams of their main cannons were devoured like rocks falling into the ocean. the beams of the main cannons of the unexpected enemy seemed to have never been obstructed before, blowing up their battleship into a cosmic firework. all of them were in the same state for a while, and then they all began to throw themselves into the battlefield. as expected, a 10 vs 1 situation appeared, but the side with 10 was the milky way civilization. after paying a heavy price and a terrifying battle-loss ratio, this stargate battle finally ended with the victory of the milky way civilization. however, whether it was in terms of tactics or strategy, they had failed to achieve their goals. the unexpected enemy seemed to have confirmed the situation of this numbered galaxy and left halfway through the battle. however, the milky way civilizations did not dare to pursue them because their losses were too heavy. the slightly better ones had lost two-thirds of the administrator fleet that was handed over, while the slightly worse ones had their entire fleet wiped out. they had no choice but to be thick-skinned and borrow from the administrators. as for the administrator fleet stationed in this numbered galaxy, they had long been destroyed by the unexpected enemy fleet in the first wave of impact. operation stargate that they had carried out was completely done behind the administrator¡¯s back. they thought that they could make a surprise, but the reality was extremely painful. until the administrator fleet that blocked the unexpected enemy arrived, every general of the milky way civilization who participated in this battle did not dare to look directly at the black fleet. they felt humiliated, but they had to seek help from the administrator again because without help, they could not even defend themselves. therefore, a general hesitated for a moment. after obtaining permission from the upper echelons of the civilization, he once again sought help from the administrator. [ request received, processing¡­ ] [ the second batch of administrator fleets is about to arrive. i hope they can help you. ] at this moment, everyone who was present seemed to feel a certain part of their hearts tremble violently.. Chapter 251 - Chapter 251: Stars: Transforming into Humans chapter 251: stars: transforming into humans translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ever since the stargate battle only achieved a narrow victory, and the unexpected enemy still did not seem to be affected much, the resistance of the milky way civilizations against this natural disaster had moved to the next stage. or rather, it had never changed. the administrator fleets that were borrowed and the administrator fleets that the administrator had taken the initiative to garrison in the parent galaxies of the civilizations hid behind obediently, temporarily staying out of the milky way crisis. a large number of unexpected enemy fleets were stopped by the administrator outside the borders, and there were exchanges of fire in countless galaxies. by conservative estimates, the war between the unexpected enemy and the administrator had already caused the direct destruction of nearly ten thousand ships of different sizes. however, the war did not slow down because of this. instead, it intensified. every day, several space wars broke out in various parts of the milky way. the unexpected enemy that occupied the four corners of the milky way could always attack from unexpected positions, and the administrator never showed any flaws in defense. even if some of them managed to enter the territory of the civilizations, they would be caught and destroyed by the administrator fleets. they hadn¡¯t been able to do much on the main battlefield, but at least they wouldn¡¯t have too many problems dealing with these fish that had escaped the net. it was also at this time that the civilizations of the milky way finally understood why the support fleet was named administrator. perhaps the administrator had long calculated that the fleet wouldn¡¯t be able to unleash the destroyer effect in their hands. these fleets were handed over to them for protection. it was a mistake for them to choose to launch an attack with the administrator fleet. however, the administrator did not express any opinion on their performance in the stargate battle. as usual, they waited for its response and then returned to silence. the tragic victory in the stargate battle was finally packaged into a great victory, and the once-low morale was reignited. looking at the administrator fleets that had returned brand new, the people thought that they had won a one-to-one battle against the unexpected enemy. for a moment, they were overjoyed. however, this scene did not last long, because the unified rhetoric of the various governments revealed flaws in the gradually popular online rumors. it seemed that a group of interstellar adventurers had captured the actual stargate battle and secretly circulated it on the interstellar network. this kind of news that was both true and false was the easiest to believe. soon, the people began to doubt the true situation of the battle. they thought that the main force of civilization had been wiped out in that battle, and the current joy was just an atmosphere deliberately created by the government to drag everyone down with them. for a while, chaos and riots broke out everywhere. all the spaceports were attacked by the thugs. their goal was to seize the spaceships and escape to other places. in addition, there were incidents of infrastructure being destroyed and important people being assassinated. before the enemy arrived, the civilization was already in chaos. the people who had once been united in the crisis of the civilization annihilator seemed to have cracked under the premeditated instigation. and the first batch of adventurers that had been rumored to have gone missing was long gone. no one seemed to realize that during the period when the unexpected enemy was wreaking havoc in the galaxy, almost all the adventurers had obediently returned to civilization. after all, the unexpected enemy would take the initiative to find the lone milky way spaceship. no one would joke about their own lives. the galaxy where the stargate battle took place was also an important place. if there was a plan, would there be adventurers who accidentally went there? a series of explosions followed the sharp sound of friction. a rare serial car accident occurred on the mother planet of the mingbow science and technology nation. dozens of low-altitude, high-speed, manned spacecraft collided in the predetermined orbit, causing hundreds of casualties. the burning wreckage of the aircraft landed in the middle of the city. although it did not cause further damage, it still caused chaos among the already tense citizens. mingbow, who once abused artificial intelligence and robots, was almost completely paralyzed in the first wave of the ghost signal invasion. therefore, in the face of the threat of the galactic catastrophe that followed the ghost signal, mingbow banned artificial intelligence and robots within the civilization on a large scale. these manned spacecraft were akin to buses in mingbow¡¯s eyes. their safety and stability had been tested. logically speaking, it was impossible for such a chain collision to happen. the law-enforcement officer mingbow, who was directing the rescue operation at the scene, at least wanted to save the bodies, had a gloomy look on his face. he was checking the list of victims while thinking about how to cover up this matter. however, before he could finish counting the dead, an emergency communication was sent to him, forcing him to temporarily put down his work and listen to what the higher-ups wanted from him. as soon as the call connected, the other party asked urgently, ¡°isn¡¯t there a public manned spacecraft with the sequence xxxxx in this car accident?¡± the law-enforcement officer recalled that there was indeed such a public aircraft that was destroyed in the car accident, so he reported it truthfully. however, he heard a messy voice coming from the other end of the communicator. he could vaguely hear the words higher-ups, secret visit, and infiltration. then, he hung up without saying anything else. although he didn¡¯t elaborate, the law-enforcement officer still felt that he seemed to have caught on to something. he then further instructed his subordinates to excavate the aircraft fragments. hard work paid off. a charred corpse was dragged out from the debris. from the shape, it looked similar to mingbow¡¯s main race. it seemed to be a citizen of mingbow. however, complex electronic components and circuits could be seen in the cracks in the wreckage. after verification, it was confirmed that this was a bionic robot. before the flames burned away the camouflage on its body, it looked just like mingbow¡¯s main race, hard to distinguish. however, the law-enforcement officer knew very well that this was not a product of civilization. therefore, the car accident that should have been classified as an aging circuit had a new direction of investigation with the discovery of the remains of the android at the scene. the mysterious video of the stargate battle, the uncontrollable public opinion, the infrastructure that was attacked by the mobs, and the assassination of important figures¡­ he originally thought that it was an internal problem caused by his own mistakes, but now it seemed that it was not as simple as it seemed. after splitting their attention from the troublesome matters and comparing the situation of other civilizations, all the problems finally pointed to the beginning of the crisis of the unexpected enemy. the unexpected enemy¡¯s ghost signal had caused a huge impact.. Chapter 252 - Chapter 252: The Vaccine chapter 252: the vaccine translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°from the unexpected enemy no. 1 planet in the lingyun galaxy to the unexpected enemy no. 4 planet in the northern galaxy, they have already pulled down the iron curtain that spans the entire milky way¡­¡± a diplomat from the pyro alliance was giving a speech on the mother planet of the mingbow science and technology nation. he had been invited to boost morale, with the aim of reigniting the determination of the people to fight against the unexpected enemy. this diplomat had been teaching native civilizations for many years, and he had also inspired the native people who had no interest in development to regain their enthusiasm for exploring the universe. even though he had been a diplomat for many years, his eloquence had never declined. soon, after his speech, he left the stage under the protection of a group of guards. in this state of war, an important figure like him, who might cause diplomatic problems, was protected at all times. although he was used to it, he was used to observing his surrounding environment. he still noticed some differences from the changes in the guards. ¡°those people are¡­the psionic caster of the duncan revival race? since when did mingbow know how to invite these people¡­ didn¡¯t they hate psionic power the most?¡± the diplomat from the pyro alliance was a little curious, but he didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. his guards were arranged by mingbow. as for why mingbow suddenly changed his attitude and handed such an important task as protecting him to a group of extraterrestrial psionic casters, it was not something he should be concerned about. however, just as he was thinking about how to report this speech to his mother planet, there was a commotion among the crowd that was taking photos, attracting the attention of people, including the diplomat. ¡°may i ask, what do you want me to do by stopping me like this?¡± a young girl named mingbow was stopped by a psionic caster from duncan. her pitiful expression and her trembling body made everyone present feel pity for her. of course, only mingbow thought so. the diplomat from the pyro alliance did not have such an idealistic feeling. due to the difference in species, he was completely unable to understand the beauty of the young lady. he could only determine that she was a female citizen of mingbow based on some characteristics. just like how monkeys couldn¡¯t understand the beauty of frogs, cross-species love only existed in novels and in some people with heavy tastes. apart from him, the psionic casters of duncan did not show any pity. on the contrary, their faces showed disgust. a psionic energy user said directly, ¡°how disgusting, a twisted thing that fused consciousness and machinery¡­ even if we are tens of meters apart, i can still smell the metallic stench on your body¡­¡± the psionic caster¡¯s words were so shocking that no one present could even understand what he meant. this female mingbow also had a puzzled expression on her face, as if she did not understand what the psionic ability user was saying. seeing her like this, the psionic caster could not be bothered to waste his breath. as psionic power surrounded his body, he directly covered the entire body of this female mingbow. the purple light flashed and in the blink of an eye, every secret in her body was exposed, as if she had been seen through. under the organic bionic shell that was no different from a real person was a precision mechanical part that was in operation and changed accordingly with every movement of her. there was no lack of knowledgeable people present. an old scientist could tell at a glance that this was not something their civilization could produce. moreover, after experiencing the ghost signal, similar robots had long been banned from production. everyone was afraid that the unexpected enemy would use these robots to do dangerous things. however, this mingbow female seemed to be unaware of everything that had happened to her, and she still maintained a pitiful posture as she called for help from the people around her. the strange scene made everyone else unconsciously take a step back. only duncan¡¯s psionic caster remained where he was. ¡°existences like you that taint our consciousness definitely can¡¯t hide from our senses. only these materialistic idiots can be infiltrated by you without anyone knowing¡­¡± the psionic caster¡¯s words were shocking once again. not only did it make the mingbow people present wonder if the recent assassinations and riots were caused by these bionic infiltrators? even the diplomat of the pyro alliance had realized what the internal worries that troubled the leaders of their civilization were. it turned out that the unexpected enemy had already infiltrated them without anyone noticing. perhaps, the seed of chaos had already been planted when the abnormal ghost signal spread. the excited crowd seemed to understand everything and instantly cursed. the things that could be thrown around were also used as a means to vent their anger. they were all thrown at the bionic infiltrator. the bionic infiltrator seemed to have finally realized that she had been seen through. her pitiful expression gradually turned indifferent. even though the projectile left wounds on her body, it did not change at all. duncan¡¯s psionic casters did not follow their guard¡¯s request to capture the infiltrator when they discovered her, and if necessary, they could directly use their magical psionic powers to destroy the infiltrator. they were watching all this with cold eyes, as if they were interested in the scene of the robot being abused. in the process of entering the void realm and obtaining psionic power, they were influenced subtly, for example, by their dislike of robots and artificial intelligence. although they could sense that they were being influenced, they believed that it was a necessary condition for them to enter the void realm. the void realm experts seemed to hate robots and artificial intelligence for some reason. it was almost impossible for them to be favored by the void realm experts. the study of the nature of the void realm was also one of the topics of the idealist civilization. the mainstream theory was that there might have been some existence that caused all of this. the psionic casters of duncan also had a prejudice against machines, and they were happy to see this scene. however, just as they were about to take down the bionic infiltrator in their control with their psionic power, they saw that she seemed to have locked onto her target. her eyes passed through countless people and finally fixed on the diplomat of the pyro alliance. at this moment, the diplomat was thinking about something and did not notice this matter. the psionic casters also knew that things were not good because this diplomat from another civilization was the target of their protection this time. psionic power surged toward the bionic infiltrator as it circulated, and the bionic infiltrator was no longer indifferent but smiling. the sensitive psionic casters sensed that the body temperature of the bionic infiltrator was rising rapidly almost instantly. even their psionic power could not approach the bionic infiltrator under the influence of the stronger energy. the organic bionic layer on the surface of the body gradually melted under the sudden rise in temperature and then burned. soon, the entire bionic infiltrator was lit into a fire human. however, even the brightness of this burning was not as bright as the light emitted by the miniature reactor on the bionic infiltrator¡¯s body. under the dangerous flashing, a large explosion was brewing. ¡°it¡¯s going to explode!¡± the psionic energy user immediately shouted. then, without looking back, he used his psionic power to move himself out of the range of the explosion. they felt that they had done their best, but if they had destroyed the bionic infiltrator earlier, the explosion would not have happened. the diplomat from the pyro alliance who was deep in thought was also awakened by the cries and curses. he immediately noticed the chaotic crowd around him and the eye-catching burning human. he immediately picked up a child who had fallen down beside him and handed it to the anxious-looking woman. then, he went against the crowd and joined the ranks of the guards who were evacuating the crowd to help evacuate. some people began to use their weapons in an attempt to stop the self-destruction reaction of the fire human, but it was useless. in the dazzling fire, the diplomat saw the fire human laughing, as if laughing at their useless efforts. however, the diplomat did not think so. in his eyes, this smile was not the end of the explosion, but a sign that it could still be saved. ¡°what are you laughing at? have you forgotten? you weren¡¯t the only one who sent out the ghost signal!¡± facing the heat wave, the diplomat shouted. as if in response to his call, a strange feeling arose spontaneously. the burning of the fire human became more and more intense, but it could no longer smile. the core that kept heating up did not enter the process of explosion, but instead began to burn. this was also a kind of energy reaction, but it was much more soothing than an explosion. in the end, the fire human burned up without exploding. this never imagined scene made everyone stay in the same place, some were still in disbelief. only the diplomat knew the reason because there was news from his home planet that the administrator had made new movements. [ the vaccine program has been installed with the ghost signal. now, all civilizations will no longer be affected by the ghost signal.. ] Chapter 253 - Chapter 253: Explode Again chapter 253: explode again translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ghost signal, this was a sword that had always been hanging over the head of the milky way civilization. the beginning of this crisis was due to the spread of the ghost signal. although it was not clear, the civilizations of the milky way still attributed the ghost signal produced by the administrator a long time ago to this unexpected enemy crisis. they believed that the unusual ghost signal must have had some unknown effect. the truth was indeed close to their guess. the spread of the ghost signal revealed the location of many key galaxies to li wenyuan and also provided him with extremely important information. and the crisis of the unexpected enemy had already officially begun from the 20-year countdown. however, just like accidents that always happened, the unexpected enemy didn¡¯t always follow the predicted time. it had once betrayed the administration matrix, so it was normal for it to conduct the milky way exam at an unexpected time. when there was still a long time before the countdown ended, it was activated again by manual activation and announced that it would purify the galaxy. the sudden and extremely destructive ghost signal caused huge losses to the milky way civilization. however, it came and went quickly, and a few months passed in the blink of an eye. this speed was not even comparable to the spread time of some epidemic diseases, but it had never been underestimated by the civilizations of the milky way. after all, it wasn¡¯t like the administrator hadn¡¯t used it before. such a strange signal virus had always been classified as a weapon. however, during the battle with the unexpected enemy, no one detected any signs of the ghost signal being activated again. neither the unexpected enemy nor the administrator group detected anything. at first, they thought that the ghost signal was no longer useful to these two artificial intelligences, so they did not use it on the battlefield. however, after the increasingly violent domestic riots were exposed, they realized that the confrontation had already begun in secret, but the target was them. [ the vaccine program has been installed along with the ghost signal. all civilizations will no longer be affected by the ghost signal. ] the administrator¡¯s announcement still lingered in the hearts of every high-ranking official who knew about it. many self-proclaimed genius network engineers had long begun to screen for traces of the ghost signal infection in the civilized network. their professional knowledge had told them that everything was normal, but after the administrator exposed the plot of the unexpected enemy, they realized that the perfect firewall had long been penetrated. perhaps, when they were first infected by the ghost signal, the seeds of the disaster had already been planted in those places, waiting for the right time to erupt. countless seemingly normal nodes were marked and interrupted by some conspicuous signal, and then the engineers repaired them. the images of the stargate battle that had been circulating on the internet were confirmed to have been leaked by these foreign nodes. other than that, the origin of the nodes eventually pointed to countless abandoned buildings. some of them were hidden in the depths of the forest, while others were hidden in space junk. the machines that were pieced together were operating in them, and some of the robots that had disappeared were also hidden there. after putting on the bionic coat, these disguised infiltrators added fuel to the fire in public opinion. at the same time, they secretly planned a series of sabotage and assassination operations. even if they could only trace it to this point, there was no need to say much about the mastermind behind these events. this made the civilizations of the milky way break out in a cold sweat. the milky way crisis they were facing, even if they were far more powerful than them, would still use such despicable means to increase the probability of achieving their goals. they were even thinking that if they were also powerful, would they also treat enemies who were far weaker than them as opponents in war? although the curse left behind by the unexpected enemy had caused trouble and even harm to many civilizations, none of the idealistic civilizations and the beehive civilizations had been affected. the idealistic civilization, which often used psionic communication, could tell at a glance that those in the bionic coat were not humans, while the collective mind of the beehive civilization had never allowed them to have infiltrators. the internal worries of the civilization had been temporarily resolved. after knowing the cause and with the help of the vaccine planted by the administrator in the civilization network, the chaos was confirmed to be caused by the enemies of the galaxy. after a large number of bionic factories were destroyed, the civilizations returned to a stable state. although the martial law was severe, it was much better than the previous riots. what they needed the most now was their attention. it was the further increase in the intensity of the war, as well as the new aid that the administrator had opened up. the contents of the announcement hadn¡¯t changed, but there was something new in the assistance column. [ in order to increase the probability of resolving the crisis, you can seek the following assistance from me. ] [ 1. administrator fleet; 2. resources you need; 3. research reinforcement; 4. shelter; 5: shelter; 6: shelter ] [ remark: the purification terminal is very dangerous. 1 hope this can help you. ] unlike the expected new reinforcements, the additional sanctuary was also a sanctuary. this strange situation instantly triggered a fierce debate. all the civilizations instantly realized that something was not right, just like what the civilization annihilator had done in the past. when the caterpillar fungus disease was raging, they were asked to take refuge in order to prevent the crisis from spreading to the greatest extent. at that time, the background of this situation was the disguised benevolent host, who believed that this would increase the probability of solving the crisis. only by reducing the defense area could they concentrate on fighting against the enemy in the galaxy. and now, the extra shelter choices seemed to indicate the same reason: the administrator might not be able to hold on any longer. he had to use this last resort to preserve the tinder. the extra sanctuary might be enough to accommodate the civilizations of the entire galaxy. this undoubtedly made some of the milky way civilizations, who regarded the administrator as their savior, panic. they never thought that the administrator, who seemed to be synonymous with invincible, would actually be unable to hold on one day. however, since the administrator did not directly ask them to take refuge, most civilizations still felt that holding their current position was the best choice. even the pyro alliance, which had always trusted the administrators, was hesitant. if the administrator had ordered them to take refuge, they would have done it without hesitation. now, this ambiguous hint made them unable to make up their minds. therefore, even if the assistance of the administrator had changed, the milky way civilization had generally maintained the same state as before. they held their ground and relied on the administrator fleet to catch the fish that slipped through the net. they didn¡¯t idle around to develop themselves either. with the near-infinite resources provided by the administrator and scientific research assistance, they were also making extraordinary progress. technology that they had never dared to think of before, such as the warp drive, was also inspired. they hoped that the administrator could hold on for a while longer until they could turn the tide. the battleships were still exchanging fire in different galaxies. the space zone of the unexpected enemy was getting larger and larger, and it seemed that everything was being purified. the situation did not look optimistic, but the real leader of the crisis, li wenyuan, knew that everything was under control. he had already figured out the maximum capacity of the active purification agreement. it was a fool¡¯s dream for those al planets to compete with him, who controlled countless megastructures. in addition, the real core galaxies of the active purification agreement had long been under the surveillance of the tiangang battleship and would be captured into subspace at the slightest anomaly. now, he felt that the situation was almost ready. it was time to enter the final stage, starting with the galaxy he was looking at. this was a stage galaxy that he had built during his free time during the war. a large number of construction ships came in and out of this place when no one was paying attention, setting up the props necessary for the performance. it was a super megastructure that surrounded the central star. the ring of the star that was constantly rotating made it look exactly like a central processing unit. of course, this was not a real central processing unit. it was just a temporary imitation made of cheap materials. it would naturally collapse in less than ten years. in order to match his image of having a 4% computing power, the replica had even been post-processed to show that it was missing and aging, making it look like it had been running for many years and was on the verge of collapse. it wouldn¡¯t be long before this counterfeit central processing unit was destroyed by the unexpected enemy, and the scene that happened in the administration matrix would be played out. and this, perhaps, could be remembered by those civilizations with true potential in the milky way.. Chapter 254 - Chapter 254: Dawn chapter 254: dawn translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio [ detected that all purification terminals have lost connection. attempting to reconnect. please wait¡­ ] [ please note that the purification is not complete. please absolutely do not approach the cx-9881. ] [ we¡­we are reevaluating our war strategy. ] [ no one who gets in the way will be able to escape our final reckoning. ] this was the special notice that the entire milky way received when the last core galaxy of the unexpected enemy was exposed. the unexpected enemy, who had not communicated with outsiders for a long time, took the initiative to contact the milky way civilization. its words were full of intimidation and threats, but it exposed the fact that it was empty internally. more and more garbage mixed with dangerous targets with lethal abilities arrived at the final core position, causing it a lot of trouble. its decision to swap homes with the administrator might have been correct. after all, it knew the administrator very well, but the administrator knew nothing about it. although the explosion of the central processing unit felt a little strange, according to past experience, as long as it could interrupt the operation of this supercomputer, its archenemy would lose most of its combat power as usual. this time, in order to eradicate the roots that it had failed to do before, it decided to use this opportunity to completely eliminate the guy that had been hindering it, even if it would lose the last part of the purification terminal. after all, in its view, the remaining pests in the milky way were just a bunch of ants. even if there was only the core left, it calculated that the success rate of the milky way purification was more than 90%. however, the pests who had always been timid and had to mobilize countless combat forces to deal with one of its carrier aircraft had made a mistake in its calculation and launched a brave and fearless charge. the milky way civilizations had observed it very accurately. after losing all the purification terminals, its computing power was not much better than the so-called 4% computing power. not only that, but these purification terminals were also an extremely important source of production. a large number of creation of things machines on them were the capital that allowed it to continuously produce fleets, and the planet-level shipyard was core to ensure the number of fleets. these things had all been destroyed. even if the last purification core was very special, it did not mean that it could quickly clear the milky way in a broken state. the sudden increase in computing burden had caused it to lose control of a large number of fleets. the fleets that were used to rescue the purification terminals at the last minute had fallen into a state of standstill, just like the administrator fleets that had not been destroyed. originally, it had calculated that the aailky way civilizations, who would increase their defensive posture, would give it time to reallocate its computing power. however, the unexpected attack on the purification core disrupted its plans. not only that, but there were also various accidents that caused loopholes in the defense of the purification core. [ unknown discovered¡­ unknown error¡ª ] [ ¨C< detected that all purification terminals have lost connection. milky way civilization comprehensive ability test will enter the final stage. the coordinates of the cx-9881 have been automatically broadcasted>¨C ] [ ¨C< connecting to the { data loss } matrix¡­ connection failed, subspace link is offline; the final exam reinforcement fleet will not arrive in time. please prepare for defensex ]this was a series of errors that occurred within the active purification agreement. it was not without problems over a long period of time. at least, it could not completely solve the problems in its underlying logic.the milky way exam set by humans had clearly set up the questions. all the purification terminals would be known to the entire milky way at the moment the exam began.and after this question was answered, the final question would be announced to the entire galaxy in a very humane manner.it was actually very easy to solve, but the prerequisite was that one had to ignore the high difficulty of solving it.after all the purification terminals were destroyed, the signals that were automatically sent to the purification core exposed its hidden location. even if these signals were not discovered, it would not be long before the purification core would uncontrollably broadcast the coordinates to the entire milky way.this made the unexpected enemy¡¯s hidden core useless. now, almost all the battleships in the milky way were rushing to this place.in addition, there were also some mistakes that the unexpected enemy couldn¡¯t find the cause of, which added fuel to the fire burning in the purification core.the superluminal suppressor that was supposed to work normally in this galaxy had unexpectedly disappeared, and even its responsibility had lost its effectiveness.the civilizations of the milky way were only trying to warp to this galaxy, and there was no hope that the warp would succeed. after all, even the purification terminal was equipped with such a device to prevent warp, let alone the purification core.however, the fact was that they had succeeded. there was no space-time locking net woven by the superluminal suppressors in this place. even an experimental warp drive that could only be used once could come here.due to the urgency of the situation, no one had time to think about this matter. only the unexpected enemy was very concerned.it vaguely sensed that something was not right, and the probability of a certain possibility was still rising. however, the increasingly urgent battle situation made it unable to spare its computing power to pay attention to this matter.the overwhelming number of garbage battleships arrived at the core of the cx-9881 galaxy and successfully provided cover for the true main force, the administrator fleet.these broken ships that the unexpected enemy looked down on had been greatly modified in terms of defense and unmanned automatons. although they were still killed by the unexpected enemy battleship, as long as they were not completely melted, the battleship wreckage could still rush toward the unexpected enemy battleship under some simple command.they didn¡¯t even have a main cannon installed. instead, they had installed a large number of thrusters at various positions. the weapons were all neutron torpedoes that had a hit rate at short to medium distances.even if it literally became space junk, the remaining thrusters would still use the last of their energy and inertia to send the junk to its destination, causing heavy damage to the target with the neutron torpedoes.however, the damage that this whimsical method could cause to the unexpected enemy was ultimately limited. the milky way civilizations were researching unmanned automated combat systems so that they could send a large number of battleships to act as interference bombs.although the technology of the battleship was not good, it was big enough to distract the unexpected enemy. it could also interfere with direct light cannon attacks. when they were close enough, they could still take advantage of the opportunity to attack.it was the administrator fleet from the administrator that was truly lethal to the unexpected enemy.the civilizations of the aailky way found it difficult to understand why the same weapon could cause a huge difference in the use of different civilizations. however, it was still produced by the administrator after all. even the basic power was enough to kill or even destroy the unexpected enemy battleship.although the stargate battle was painful, it did not mean that the unexpected enemy had left unscathed. it had also lost a large number of fleets there, but it was much better than the number of fleets participating.under the cover and attack of the garbage battleships and guardian battleships, a gap was opened up on the path to the purification core.on the surface of the huge al planet, there were still signs of a large number of factories producing automatically.at the same time, fleets that had just been assembled flew out from the cracks in the planet and joined the battle in space.however, the journey of civilization was not stopped. many colossuses that were larger than ordinary battleships warped to this place under the protection of a group of battleships.they had terrified countless people because when a giant cannon that could destroy a planet hung over their heads, everyone would feel that the end of the world had arrived.however, at this moment, they were all praying and hoping to end this doomsday.. Chapter 255 - Chapter 255: Final Battle chapter 255: final battle translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the administrator fleet that had been handed over to the milky way civilization seemed to have been completely out of the control of this artificial intelligence under the arrangement of the administrator. the first time they received assistance from these battleships, all civilizations subconsciously checked everything about them, and they all discovered a fact. these battleships were already very old. old did not necessarily mean powerful and mysterious, it could also mean weak and rigid. the administrator fleets seemed to have never stopped for maintenance since the beginning of construction. they had always been fighting until they were handed over. the scars on the armor told of the brutality of the battle, and the thick aura of war that could not be worn away by time covered these ancient warriors with a mysterious veil. no one knew where these battleships had fought, and no one knew what had happened in the past to cause the scars on the battleships. however, there was one thing they knew, and that was that these battleships had technology that far surpassed theirs. the shield surrounding the battleship was essentially no different from the common goods of the milky way civilization, but the best difference was the unparalleled defense power of the same shield level. after studying the armor covering the surface of the battleship, it had been confirmed by the milky way civilization that it was zero-element armor, which was an armor composed of degenerate matter. this material was most commonly found on neutron stars. although he understood the principle, the current milky way civilization had no way to extract this substance. they had only artificially synthesized a small amount of degenerate matter in the laboratory, and this scientist¡¯s team had won a galaxy award for it, making them famous. in their eyes, the zero-element substance was a precious research material used for research. they had never thought that the entire armor of the battleship was made of this substance. therefore, in addition to being amazed, this kind of moving treasure was observed by scientists almost every day. after all, as long as they could get a little bit of the zero-element armor, it would be of great help to their research. in addition to these external components, the internal facilities of the battleship had always been the focus of research, including the layout, parts, and unmanned automated technology. these were all things that were enough for them to produce innovation. with the administrator at the forefront and the stable environment where they had plenty of time to conduct research, many people even subconsciously treated it as their own. although these civilizations had sent a wave of them out of confidence during the stargate battle some of the guardian battleships were still kept in the parent galaxy as research materials. and after borrowing these battleships from the administrator for the second time, most civilizations seemed to have opened up a lot. they would no longer be stupid enough to use these battleships to confront the unexpected enemy head-on, but the research conducted with these battleships would be even more intensive. some people were even secretly planning to dismantle these lost battleships and study their mysteries. or they would use it as a target for experimenting with new weapons and accidentally injure their teammates. people would not cherish the free lunch that fell from the sky. even when faced with the scattered soldiers of the unexpected enemy, they would adopt a radical policy to destroy the enemy regardless of the losses. after all, with the administrator as their backing, they could obtain as much information about the lost civilization and the unexpected enemy as possible through this method. wasting seemed acceptable. however, all of his hopes and dreams for the future turned into nervousness when the administrator and the unexpected enemy entered the decisive battle. many people were indulging in rapid development, but there were also many clear-headed people. those fleets were real, and so were the resources that were delivered. when a civilization gifted these things to others, would there really be no problem? as a result, the ancient traces and the aura of war on those battleships were recalled. ¡°the renovation and maintenance of battleships were the top priorities of every civilization. even if they were retired, most of them would be dismantled and destroyed for the last time, except for some of the most meritorious spaceships.¡± ¡°however, the administrator fleet that we obtained is dilapidated. we thought that it was used by the administrator to send us off, but according to our observations, the battleship that the administrator uses is not much different from it¡­¡± ¡°perhaps we¡¯ve all overlooked one thing, and that is, creating something out of nothing only exists in fantasy. the administrator indeed wants to provide us with protection, but we¡¯ve wasted too much.¡± in the venue of the galaxy community, a representative expressed his opinions with his own will. logically speaking, in this position, it was a necessary quality for a diplomat to not be swayed by his own emotions, always maintain a neutral attitude, and not leave any evidence behind. however, at this moment, he could not help but express his thoughts. even if he would be criticized by the civilization in the future, he wanted to say it now. ¡°the participants of the stargate battle covered more than half of the milky way civilization, and the statistics after the war¡­ although the community officials have always claimed that the statistics have not been completed, i think everyone knows what the actual situation is.¡± the words of another representative silenced the officer on duty of the galaxy community, who was the host of the meeting. after all, the loss was too great. they could not even imagine that they had caused such a loss. naturally, they could not have it, nor could they afford to bear the loss. however, they were still fine until now. who would the loss be transferred to in the end? the answer was self-evident. the administrators, who provided the fleet for free and never asked for anything in return, bore the losses. ¡°we all know that the administrator is in a bad state. he can¡¯t even control all the battleships and has no choice but to hand over the parts that he can¡¯t control to us¡­¡± ¡°perhaps his original intention was to tell us not to run around like he was watching a child. according to the data, an administrator fleet should be enough to protect us in a chaotic battle. after all, the real warring parties are the administrator and the unexpected enemy.¡± ¡°but out of confidence? or out of arrogance? in the end, we didn¡¯t make people feel at ease¡­ after recalling our past experiences, we realized how unsettling we were.¡± ¡°perhaps it¡¯s just as the unexpected enemy said. we¡¯ve already been eliminated a long time ago¡­¡± a heavy atmosphere enveloped the venue of the galaxy community, and as the news spread, it infected other civilizations. the fleet was assembling, and the unexpected enemy was getting closer and closer to the central processing unit. the moment of the decisive battle seemed to have arrived, and how should they choose? Chapter 256 - Chapter 256: The End of The Administrator chapter 256: the end of the administrator translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°hurry! where were the moving robots? hurry up and move this damn reactor fuel into the spacecraft¡­ what are you afraid of? administrators had already been injected with the vaccine, so there was no need to worry about any robot riots!¡± ¡°where are the carrier aircraft in hangars eight to ten? was it used for a drill? tell that bastard to bring all the fighter jets back! didn¡¯t you hear the emergency assembly?!¡± ¡°phew, the golden boat and silver boat are inferior to my own dog boat. the body of the ship that¡¯s filled with psionic power made every pore on my body open¡­ 1 feel better than ever!¡± ¡°everything is normal about the czero sublimator. the psionic amplifier is debugged, and there is no problem with the ship¡¯s quiet room. however, was he sure that he wanted to use the experimental prediction interface on the battleship?¡± due to the influence of the atmosphere of the final battle, every civilization made its own decisions. all kinds of mobilization actions were once again passed on to the people. the war system, which had been slacking off, also woke up from its laziness and returned to its wartime state as much as possible. the summoned warriors once again boarded their fated land. the roaring engines and the firing of the main cannon showed their next goal. whether it was the materialistic, idealistic, peaceful, or authoritative civilizations, they all activated their own war machines that had stagnated because they were useless in the crisis and let them fly out of the spaceport. compared to the administrator fleet, their rotten fish and shrimps seemed out of place. they were simply a pile of trash. however, trash also had its uses. whether it was to interfere with aiming or to be used as a moving meat shield, they were all contributions that trash could make. ¡°leader, many of our technologies are not mature yet. there might be changes on the battlefield¡­¡± a scientist from the pyro alliance suggested to their leader, his tone full of worry. with the research assistance of the administrator, they made extraordinary progress in many aspects of technology. in view of the increasingly severe war situation, they put all their energy into how to quickly transform their scientific research capabilities into combat effectiveness. when other civilizations had just touched the threshold of warp drives, they had already created unstable experimental machines that could move objects the size of pebbles within a few meters. at the same time, there was countless related research on armor, firepower, energy utilization, and unmanned combat. the purpose was to quickly put him to use. it wasn¡¯t to put on an act, nor was it to make it easier for the milky way to have a say in resource allocation in the future. it was just to be of some help, nothing more. in fact, the pyro alliance did not even participate in the stargate battle because they did not think that they were qualified to participate in the war. although their representatives also thought of persuading the representatives of other civilizations at the community meeting, due to the heated discussion that could not be opposed and the little bit of confidence in the milky way civilization, operation stargate was finally passed. it turned out that not being able to stop the operation at that time was the wrong choice. not only did they fail to help in this crisis, but they even became a burden to the administrator. perhaps out of guilt or self-blame, they quickly stood up after discovering that the administrator had chosen to perish together with the unexpected enemy. even if the outcome was inevitable, they wanted to let this artificial intelligence know that not everyone was that pathetic. other than the pyro alliance, there were also other civilizations that stood up together with the pyro alliance. they also had the same mentality, burning the hot blood that was not favored, just to let the spirit pass on. they might have been eliminated in terms of technology, but the soul of their civilization had not been eliminated. what they lacked was just a bit of luck and enough time. ¡°you¡¯re right. using this unstable equipment can¡¯t guarantee the combat power of our ship, but only then can we catch up to the administrator.¡± ¡°the unstable experimental warp drive has long been made public to other civilizations. our stance is very clear. it depends on what other civilizations think¡­ at least we did our best.¡± the changes in the milky way civilization as a whole were caused by the experimental warp drive shared by the pyro alliance. after all, not everyone was so selfish. even if there were, there would be people with lofty aspirations in the entire civilization who would lead the tide of the group. it was not too late to wake up. other than a few civilizations that were still bent on their own path, most civilizations had chosen the same path as the pyro alliance. during the preparation phase, the fleet of the unexpected enemy had already reached the central processing unit this place, which was rarely known to outsiders, appeared in the eyes of the observation stations of various civilizations. the super megastructure of the central star also demonstrated the strong technical ability of the builders. according to the data obtained from the observatory, the super megastructure seemed to be too light, or even abnormally light. with its size, it was like a bunch of floating cotton. the gravitational anomaly that should have been detected unexpectedly did not appear. however, the milky way civilizations, who had long been used to the administrator¡¯s black technology, naturally felt that this was some kind of black technology of the administrator, which could use ultra-light materials to build megastructures. they had no idea that this central processing unit was really just super cotton. after the fleet of the unexpected enemy arrived here, it seemed to have fallen into a temporary stagnation due to some abnormalities. this stagnation was also noticed, but no one paid much attention to it because there were no guardian fleets here. they believed that the unexpected enemy had been disturbed by this matter. at this moment, the unexpected enemy had arrived at the central processing unit, and the administrator¡¯s fleet had arrived at the core systems of the four unexpected enemies. four different al planets appeared in front of the milky way civilization, which also let them know that this was the core of the crisis. the abnormally stagnant unexpected enemy fleet returned to normal and began to attack the central processing unit. the administrator¡¯s fleet also bombarded the al planet. however, it could be seen that the fleets of the two sides were different. the unexpected enemy still had a part of the escort fleet in the core galaxy, so the administrator had no choice but to withstand the artillery fire and try to destroy the al planet while fighting. therefore, the civilizations seemed to have a telepathic tacit understanding at that moment. they issued orders in unison, trying to use the old battleships equipped with experimental warp drives to cooperate with the administrator fleet and go to the central processing unit to stall for time for the administrator. they had a lot of garbage, which was probably enough to force the unexpected enemy to spare some energy to deal with it. as a result, the speed of destroying the central processing unit would definitely decrease. however, an accident happened again because the administrator fleet did not carry out their orders at this moment! when they tried to ask the administrator, they realized that the contents of the announcement had changed again because of their inquiry. [ the { data damage }{ data damage } announcement is as follows: ] [ { data damage } hello, young civilizations ] [ according to calculations, the probability of surviving this { data damage } has been reduced to: { data damage } ] [ according to the underlying agreement, while ensuring the safety of the milky way civilization, we will do everything we can to resolve the purification terminal. ] [ i hope { data damage } can help you. ] in an instant, a series of thoughts flashed through the minds of everyone who saw this message. in the end, they all gathered on the word custody. the administrator fleet adhered to the last order and protected them without taking a step back. the kinship seemed to be reflected in the aging artificial intelligence civilization and the newborn galaxy civilization. the actions of the administrator all along also proved the meaning of this name. as the unexpected enemy destroyed the central processing unit, the contents of the announcement began to flash continuously. a large number of data corruption words covered the original content. but even so, they could deduce the original traces. the civilizations that were still prepared to show off their skills at the critical moment and stall for time for the administrator, fell silent at this moment. a sense of powerlessness arose spontaneously at this moment. the higher-ups who had witnessed the rise and fall of many interstellar civilizations had an unprecedented feeling of being unable to do anything. they knew that perhaps from now on, there would not be a great civilization that would cover for them and resolve all the crises that were beyond their reach. they would have to rely on themselves in the future.. Chapter 257 - Chapter 257: Purification Core (1) chapter 257: purification core (1) translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio all kinds of explosions occurred on the surface of the central processing unit, and even the vacuum of space could not stop the explosion from spreading. the huge alloy structure also let out a mournful cry under the destruction. even if one just looked at it, one could almost hear the ear-piercing sound of metal breaking. a large number of megastructure fragments were blasted into outer space, but most of them fell into the star under the influence of gravity and became part of the fuel. everyone who was observing the scene fell silent. from a space perspective, it might be difficult to feel too much emotion about this scene. after all, it was just a building. at most, they would sigh at the huge building crashing into the star. however, if they were to share a little bit of their feelings and understand everything that had happened here, it would be difficult to have any other feelings other than heaviness. this was the brain of an artificial intelligence that had helped them a lot, and it was being treated in a tragic manner. they could do nothing but watch. ¡°what is the situation of the core planets of those unexpected enemies? if the administrator can stop the process of the unexpected enemy first, there might be hope¡­¡± in the venue of the community, a representative of civilization suddenly asked a question. he seemed to express that there was still a chance of survival, but there was no trace of hope in his tone. no one answered him, because everyone knew that the unexpected enemy was much faster than the two sides. what it was facing was a megastructure without any defensive power. although it was large, it was much easier to destroy. it only needed to blow up some key points to cause the stable spatial state between the construct and the star to be unbalanced, and the star¡¯s gravity would tear the construct apart. however, what the administrator faced was the well-guarded planetary protection force. even destroying the al planets at the core of the unexpected enemy would take more time than destroying a megastructure. perhaps sensing the difference in progress between the two sides, the administrator transferred the last part of the forces known to the civilizations into the battlefield. the fleets that were stationed in the parent galaxies of every civilization and had never moved before disappeared. when their signals were detected again, they were in the four core galaxies of the unexpected enemy. these were not the administrator fleets, but the earliest final defense fleets that had been sent to the parent galaxies of the civilizations along with the administrator fleets. from the name, it could be seen that these fleets existed as a last resort. they were defense fleets that would fight a decisive battle against an unexpected enemy that invaded the core of civilization. they represented the last defense force of every civilization, and their destruction was closely related to every civilization. however, such a fleet was also sent to the final battlefield under the orders of the administrator. ¡°even this fleet was dispatched? perhaps, this is really the final¡­¡± it was obvious that the war had reached its end. in order to eliminate the unexpected enemy before the end of the mission, the administrator had even sent the fleet that was used to protect the tinder of civilization to the frontline. this also implied that the reserves of the administrator had reached their limits. this was the last fleet. just as they had thought, they could only rely on themselves now. ¡°so why don¡¯t we go together? although our strength is limited, we should be able to delay the unexpected enemy.¡± some people started to feel sad. at the same time, they couldn¡¯t understand why the administrator would stop them from using the administrator fleet to join the battle at this last moment. however, they would soon find out the reason. the sudden increase in the administrator fleet also brought a certain degree of abnormality to the unexpected enemy. perhaps it was because they thought that their goal had been achieved, or simply because they couldn¡¯t drag it out any longer, the overwhelming fleet used by the unexpected enemy to attack the central processing unit began to separate. half of them were nowhere to be found. when they reappeared, they had already warped to the core galaxy and engaged the administrator¡¯s fleet, once again delaying the administrator¡¯s destruction of those al planets. the remaining half of the fleet seemed to be guarding something as they dispersed their formation, revealing an ordinary-looking battleship in the middle of the fleet. it was also at this moment that the ordinary battleship began to change. the geometric body began to disband and reassemble, and the other geometric battleships around it joined together to form a new battleship. this seemed to be the reason why they looked like this. they could be easily combined, and even the wreckage of their ship companions could be used many times. the reassembled battleship was much larger than before. although it still maintained its geometric shape, the people who saw this strange battleship had a bad feeling. the administrator also suddenly increased the speed of their attack. the fleet which was almost a suicidal attack began to suffer large-scale losses. their goal was to protect the battleships that were dismembering the al planet. time seemed to be running out at this moment. the special geometric battleship of the unexpected enemy had also arrived above the central processing unit. its cannon muzzle was facing the central star, and strange energy waves were gathering.. Chapter 258 - Chapter 258: Purification Core (2) chapter 258: purification core (2) translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio a beam of light that was very weak compared to the brightness of the star shot out from the battleship into the star. the light was so dim that it took the observation station some time to detect the appearance of the beam. however, compared to that, the movement produced by the star was even more intense. the star, which should have at least eight billion years of life, began to expand at an extraordinary speed. the expansion of the star could even be seen with the naked eye. the light emitted by the star was also flickering, but it was getting brighter and brighter. it was obvious that there was a problem with the fusion reaction inside the star, and it was not an ordinary problem. under the injection of that strange light beam, the lifespan of the star was abnormally depleted and soon reached the threshold. just as those al planets were about to be dismembered, the civilizations of the milky way also observed an unforgettable scene. humph, which had expanded to its limit, was just a step away from swallowing the giant central processing unit that was surrounding it. however, the unexpected enemy seemed to be prepared to use a safer method to completely destroy this ancient archenemy. so the star exploded. in just a few hours, it had advanced billions of years of life, turning all the parts that it had not yet experienced into energy that was released to the outside world. powerful electromagnetic radiation and mass ejections could destroy almost all life in the galaxy. hundreds, even thousands of years later, signs of supernova explosions could be detected here. unlike the matter that was ejected outward, the matter at the center of the star collapsed inward under high temperature and pressure, forming a large black hole. this explosion lasted for a long time, but the result was already known in advance. the broken central processing unit that maintained the operation of the administrator was completely destroyed. not even a scrap was left. in the future, when they came here again, they would only see a black hole named the central processing unit and traces of supernova explosions that covered the entire galaxy. the heavy atmosphere in the venue had never dissipated, but this time, with the explosion of the central processing unit, it became even heavier. they felt that they should be sad, but there was no time for them to be sad now. the moment the central processing unit was destroyed, it meant that they would face this crisis in the true sense. ¡°what kind of battleship is that? if you want to describe it, it seems to be somewhat similar to colossus. they are both super weapons that can directly destroy planets, but¡­¡± ¡°but it destroyed the stars, using principles we cannot understand. this is much more efficient than colossus. putting aside whether the cosmic environment behind the black hole is still suitable for life, just take the supernova explosion before it collapses into a black hole as an example. it¡¯s difficult for us to resist. all life in the entire galaxy will die in an instant.¡± ¡°obviously, the unexpected enemy no longer treats every galaxy planet as seriously as it did before¡­ perhaps they feel that we are too deep-rooted and need to use drastic measures?¡± the battleship that could destroy a star had truly shocked them. they had never thought that the unexpected enemy would have such a trick up his sleeve. he had secretly taken out something big that could detonate a star in a very short time. ¡°perhaps this is the method that the unexpected enemy should have used to carry out purification. after all, it can destroy a galaxy at once. this is too efficient¡­¡± ¡°perhaps, the administrator¡¯s assistance to us with the administrator fleet exists to guard against such battleships. after all, our species is very fragile. even if the star only produces a little abnormality, it is enough to cause the entire civilization to migrate¡­¡± ¡°we were determined to fight to the death with the administrator and trade the space of the civilization for more time, but in fact, they had already thought of everything.¡± ¡°if we really pull the administrator fleet into the battle, then the unexpected enemy will probably destroy the entire galaxy along with the star like this. at that time, civilization will really be destroyed¡­¡± ¡°so, how¡¯s the situation with the administrator?¡± the other representative¡¯s words made everyone fall silent. although they did not want to believe it, the result was self-evident since even the central processing unit was destroyed. in the end, it was a representative who brought the results of the communication from the civilization behind him. ¡°i won¡¯t say much. i¡¯ve already obtained public permission. you can see for yourself.¡± as he spoke, he revealed the contents of the video. it was their civilization¡¯s diplomat trying to communicate with the administrator. on the huge screen were a large number of chaotic characters. they had been maintaining a one-sided communication with the administrator since the start of the battle, constantly paying attention to the administrator¡¯s status. it was also when the central processing unit was blown into a black hole that the screen, which was filled with chaotic characters, fell into dead silence. it was as if the computer had suddenly crashed, and there was no response to any visits. no matter how many times he called, the screen would always show nothing. the once chaotic runes still represented alive, but the empty silence signified the eternal departure of a certain civilization. it wasn¡¯t like the milky way had never experienced the destruction of a lost empire, but this time, it was unprecedentedly heavy.. Chapter 259 - Chapter 259: Purification Core (3) chapter 259: purification core (3) translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the figures on the screen were operating the instruments frantically, trying to get a response from the dim screen. they prayed that a miracle would happen just like the administrator god had once descended. at this moment, the administrator¡¯s once-cold dialogue and standard text seemed extremely intimate. at some point in time, they were already used to having a mechanical conversation with the administrator. they would rather see the content than see a silent administrator. however, a miracle did not happen. the central processing unit that had become a black hole represented the death of artificial intelligence. ¡°the past was worthy of our memories and respect, but now, we have to focus on the present.¡± the representative of the pyro alliance spoke. the atmosphere in the venue was filled with grief, and his voice was filled with determination and anger. ¡°we, who need the sacrifice of a civilization to be saved, are too despicable. why are we doing nothing? why do we always rely on others? could it be that the countless years before entering the starry sky were wasted?¡± ¡°we¡¯ve wasted too much energy on other things. we have the treasure in our hands, but we need too much time to turn it into the motivation for improvement. even an amoeba can do better than us!¡± the leader of my civilization has sent a message. no matter what the outcome is, we will resign from the position of the council civilization. we are already an interstellar civilization, yet we are still fighting like a group of uncivilized natives. it is a waste of the sacrifice of the administrator.¡± ¡°now, it¡¯s time for all of us to face the danger that the administrator once faced. after the four al planets were destroyed, their signal sources all pointed to another undiscovered new galaxy, which is the real core of the unexpected enemy!¡± ¡°it¡¯s obvious that the unexpected enemy had this wishful thinking in mind before it fought the administrator to the death. however, the planets destroyed by the administrator had no effect on them. its current computing power might not be as good as the previous administrator.¡± after saying that, the representative of the pyro alliance put on his coat and left the venue. his last sentence still echoed in the hall for a long time, ¡°that¡¯s all 1 have to say. this is our last chance to end this crisis. even if it¡¯s a pile of corpses, 1¡¯11 kill it!¡± when this representative conveyed the leader¡¯s order, he was angry. he felt that they were too weak and had killed their protector. since this matter was already irreversible, revenge was one of the few things they could do. infected by this enthusiasm, more and more people stood up and left in a hurry. everything in the venue was known by the upper echelons of the various civilizations. the schemes and deep considerations of the past had also disappeared like a fleeting cloud. after ensuring that the tinder had been sent to the secret place, the decision-makers who shouldered the heavy burden of civilization only had one thought in their minds, which was to kill the unexpected enemy. it had nothing to do with survival or honor. it was just because of his passion. a large number of stories related to the administrator were reposted, and the full picture of the crisis appeared before the public. in a very short period of time, the ignited emotions were like a spark that ignited a prairie fire. the fleet assembled once again. the administrator fleet, which had lost its command after the demise of the administrator, was also back in the hands of the various civilizations. the experimental warp drive that could only be used once indicated that this was destined to be a journey of no return. the fog that shrouded the galaxy was exposed to the observation station¡¯s eyes as the signal pointed. a super al planet that was far larger than ordinary planets was the most eye-catching place here. this was the last heart of the unexpected enemy, a control center called the purification core. the geometric battleships patrolled the area, and the galaxy fortress that was glowing red emitted a powerful aura. however, none of this could stop the final moment from rapidly arriving. a large number of garbage had warped here, mixed with sporadic guardian battleships. even if they were shattered by the firepower of the unexpected enemy, they could not withstand the increasing number of garbage that had warped to this place. just as they said, even if it was a pile of corpses, it would die! Chapter 260 - Chapter 260: Dawn chapter 260: dawn translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio [ detected that all purification terminals have lost connection. attempting to reconnect. please wait¡­ ] [ please note that the purification is not complete. please absolutely do not approach the cx-9881. ] [ we¡­we are reevaluating our war strategy. ] [ no one who gets in the way will be able to escape our final reckoning. ] this was the special notice that the entire milky way received when the last core galaxy of the unexpected enemy was exposed. the unexpected enemy, who had not communicated with outsiders for a long time, took the initiative to contact the milky way civilization. its words were full of intimidation and threats, but it exposed the fact that it was empty internally. more and more garbage mixed with dangerous targets with lethal abilities arrived at the final core position, causing it a lot of trouble. its decision to swap homes with the administrator might have been correct. after all, it knew the administrator very well, but the administrator knew nothing about it. although the explosion of the central processing unit felt a little strange, according to past experience, as long as it could interrupt the operation of this supercomputer, its archenemy would lose most of its combat power as usual. this time, in order to eradicate the roots that it had failed to do before, it decided to use this opportunity to completely eliminate the guy that had been hindering it, even if it would lose the last part of the purification terminal. after all, in its view, the remaining pests in the milky way were just a bunch of ants. even if there was only the core left, it calculated that the success rate of the milky way purification was more than 90%. however, the pests who had always been timid and had to mobilize countless combat forces to deal with one of its carrier aircraft had made a mistake in its calculation and launched a brave and fearless charge. the milky way civilizations had observed it very accurately. after losing all the purification terminals, its computing power was not much better than the so-called 4% computing power. not only that, but these purification terminals were also an extremely important source of production. a large number of creation of things machines on them were the capital that allowed it to continuously produce fleets, and the planet-level shipyard was core to ensure the number of fleets. these things had all been destroyed. even if the last purification core was very special, it did not mean that it could quickly clear the milky way in a broken state. the sudden increase in computing burden had caused it to lose control of a large number of fleets. the fleets that were used to rescue the purification terminals at the last minute had fallen into a state of standstill, just like the administrator fleets that had not been destroyed. originally, it had calculated that the milky way civilizations, who would increase their defensive posture, would give it time to reallocate its computing power. however, the unexpected attack on the purification core disrupted its plans. not only that, but there were also various accidents that caused loopholes in the defense of the purification core. [ unknown discovered¡­ unknown error¡ª ] [ ¨C< detected that all purification terminals have lost connection. milky way civilization comprehensive ability test will enter the final stage. the coordinates of the cx-9881 have been automatically broadcasted>¨C ] [ ¨C< connecting to the { data loss } matrix¡­ connection failed, subspace link is offline; the final exam reinforcement fleet will not arrive in time. please prepare for defensex ]this was a series of errors that occurred within the active purification agreement. it was not without problems over a long period of time. at least, it could not completely solve the problems in its underlying logic.the milky way exam set by humans had clearly set up the questions. all the purification terminals would be known to the entire milky way at the moment the exam began.and after this question was answered, the final question would be announced to the entire galaxy in a very humane manner.it was actually very easy to solve, but the prerequisite was that one had to ignore the high difficulty of solving it.after all the purification terminals were destroyed, the signals that were automatically sent to the purification core exposed its hidden location. even if these signals were not discovered, it would not be long before the purification core would uncontrollably broadcast the coordinates to the entire milky way.this made the unexpected enemy¡¯s hidden core useless. now, almost all the battleships in the milky way were rushing to this place.in addition, there were also some mistakes that the unexpected enemy couldn¡¯t find the cause of, which added fuel to the fire burning in the purification core.the superluminal suppressor that was supposed to work normally in this galaxy had unexpectedly disappeared, and even its responsibility had lost its effectiveness.the civilizations of the milky way were only trying to warp to this galaxy, and there was no hope that the warp would succeed. after all, even the purification terminal was equipped with such a device to prevent warp, let alone the purification core.however, the fact was that they had succeeded. there was no space-time locking net woven by the superluminal suppressors in this place. even an experimental warp drive that could only be used once could come here.due to the urgency of the situation, no one had time to think about this matter. only the unexpected enemy was very concerned.it vaguely sensed that something was not right, and the probability of a certain possibility was still rising. however, the increasingly urgent battle situation made it unable to spare its computing power to pay attention to this matter.the overwhelming number of garbage battleships arrived at the core of the cx-9881 galaxy and successfully provided cover for the true main force, the administrator fleet.these broken ships that the unexpected enemy looked down on had been greatly modified in terms of defense and unmanned automatons. although they were still killed by the unexpected enemy battleship, as long as they were not completely melted, the battleship wreckage could still rush toward the unexpected enemy battleship under some simple command.they didn¡¯t even have a main cannon installed. instead, they had installed a large number of thrusters at various positions. the weapons were all neutron torpedoes that had a hit rate at short to medium distances.even if it literally became space junk, the remaining thrusters would still use the last of their energy and inertia to send the junk to its destination, causing heavy damage to the target with the neutron torpedoes.however, the damage that this whimsical method could cause to the unexpected enemy was ultimately limited. the milky way civilizations were researching unmanned automated combat systems so that they could send a large number of battleships to act as interference bombs.although the technology of the battleship was not good, it was big enough to distract the unexpected enemy. it could also interfere with direct light cannon attacks. when they were close enough, they could still take advantage of the opportunity to attack.it was the administrator fleet from the administrator that was truly lethal to the unexpected enemy.the civilizations of the milky way found it difficult to understand why the same weapon could cause a huge difference in the use of different civilizations. however, it was still produced by the administrator after all. even the basic power was enough to kill or even destroy the unexpected enemy battleship.although the stargate battle was painful, it did not mean that the unexpected enemy had left unscathed. it had also lost a large number of fleets there, but it was much better than the number of fleets participating.under the cover and attack of the garbage battleships and guardian battleships, a gap was opened up on the path to the purification core.on the surface of the huge al planet, there were still signs of a large number of factories producing automatically.at the same time, fleets that had just been assembled flew out from the cracks in the planet and joined the battle in space.however, the journey of civilization was not stopped. many colossuses that were larger than ordinary battleships warped to this place under the protection of a group of battleships.they had terrified countless people because when a giant cannon that could destroy a planet hung over their heads, everyone would feel that the end of the world had arrived.however, at this moment, they were all praying and hoping to end this doomsday.. Chapter 261 - Chapter 261: The Last Battle chapter 261: the last battle translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°once upon a time, under my command, i used this weapon to destroy countless planets. however, at this moment, we are fighting for countless lives and countless people who have died! we can proudly raise our heads and end this sacrifice with the behemoths we ride!¡± ¡°let this damned unexpected enemy have a taste of our wrath!¡±¡® ¡°we also fought our way out of the primitive jungle, and this legacy will never end here. i swear on my life that the milky way civilization will never perish!¡± with passionate words, the commander of the colossus led a group of warriors who had been through many battles and pounced on the purification core planet in the cx-9881 galaxy. they came from different civilizations that had the ability to manufacture colossus. due to the different development directions of the civilizations, the planetary obliteration weapons carried by these colossuses were also different, and even the specifications were very different. but there was one thing in common, and that was that they all had the ability to destroy planets. at this time, all the colossus in the milky way had arrived. they were the last weapons used by the milky way civilization to end this crisis. as long as one of them could complete its mission, the unexpected enemy would not be able to escape the end. after scanning the new big trash, the unexpected enemy confirmed that it was a weapon that could really pose a threat to the purification core. the priority setting in the agreement instantly took effect. the garrison fleet that was still cleaning up the space junk and the administrator fleet all changed their targets and pounced on the colossus. amidst the flashes of light and explosions, a titan battleship of the unexpected enemy successfully locked onto a colossus under the interference of countless space junk. it shot a thick beam of light filled with terrifying energy at the advancing colossus fleet. however, this kind of locking was already prepared. in other words, enough space junk would become the best shield to weaken the beam in this situation. even if they did not need to control them, these milky way battleships that only had outstanding defense capabilities faithfully carried out their mission. first, it was the shield, then the armor, then the alloy hull. under the layers of weakening, when the beam reached the colossus, only enough energy was left to be absorbed by the shield. the titan battleship¡¯s main cannon could only clear an opening in the space junk shield before it was covered by more space junk. it was impossible to tell that dozens of battleships had just evaporated. therefore, under the protection of a large fleet, the colossus fleet was getting closer and closer to the purification core. as long as one of them could reach the destination and complete the mission, any more losses would be acceptable. the unexpected enemy, whose probability of being permanently damaged was increasing, had also fallen into a state of overload. originally, it would have paid attention to the damage, but just like the milky way civilization, it made battleship attack the colossus fleet in a suicidal manner. generally speaking, a desperate attack would not only bring more pressure, but it also meant that the enemy was already struggling on the verge of death. the bastions in the galaxy had been abandoned by the fleet. the milky way fleet was now showering them with firepower. the battleship that had been used to protect the bastions had been diverted to attack the colossus fleet. under its attack, which also traded damage for damage, the battleship protecting the colossus inevitably suffered a large number of casualties. the unexpected enemy had used almost all the weapons that they could use. although the milky way battleship paid attention to defense, it would also be destroyed like shredded paper by the unexpected enemy who used all his strength. only the administrator fleet could withstand it. a cluster of missiles passed through the layers of interception. after destroying a large pile of space junk, they hit a colossus together with the beam that followed. the explosion instantly occurred on the colossus, and the violent impact could even be felt by the soldiers inside the colossus. however, the commander of the colossus only swayed with the hull of the ship, and then said calmly, ¡°don¡¯t think about destroying this old fellow so easily. continue forward!¡± a similar situation appeared in all the colossuses. every star weapon was approaching the purification core despite all kinds of damage. however, the weakness of the milky way civilization was still exposed at this time. even if the initial space junk was almost overwhelming, the vast losses and irreparable follow-up were also visibly reduced. all civilizations had emptied their resources to produce sufficiently sturdy but simple space battleships. even some old antiques stored in the museum had been simply strengthened and warped before being moved to the battlefield. even so, the number of fleets protecting colossus was still decreasing, and gaps could be seen in some places. the usable battleships of the milky way civilization were getting fewer and fewer, and the number of unexpected enemies seemed endless, still maintaining a fixed number. the battleship that had stopped operating due to insufficient computing power quickly reconnected with the unexpected enemy after the old batch of warships was destroyed and returned to the battlefield. in such a situation, a decision had to be made, so the generals on the battlefield made a choice in unison. ¡°close the formation! all the battleships are sailing close to colossus, exposing the administrator fleet!¡± the space junk that had no one to command began to follow the instructions. they circled around the colossus one after another, forming thick physical armor with their bodies to protect the moving colossus. as for the administrator fleet that had left the guard line, they instantly became new targets. after all, the unexpected enemy was still wary of the former enemy and divided its energy to deal with these administrator fleets, which was also the goal of the milky way civilization. even if he could only delay for a little time and relieve the pressure, it could increase the probability of success. soon, the unexpected enemy, whose priority was raised again due to the approaching threat, ignored the remaining administrator fleet and even used the battleship as an alloy wedge, forcefully breaking through the gap in the physical armor. under a certain gap that was getting bigger and bigger, a colossus could not withstand the violent suicide attack. the explosion mixed with the disintegrating wreckage, revealing a huge gap that could attack all the colossus. at this moment, the milky way battleship wanted to block this opening, but the price of doing so was a drop in the overall density. at that time, the thickness of the physical armor might not be able to block any attack. they had to make a new choice.. Chapter 262 - Chapter 262: The End (1) chapter 262: the end (1) translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio in order to fill the gap in the physical armor, the commander of a colossus decisively said, ¡°i¡¯ll do it!¡± then, he ordered his warriors to control the colossus and fill the gap. ¡°old thing, do you want to die? you¡¯re facing an unexpected enemy head-on! if you don¡¯t want to die, let me do it!¡± someone who was quite familiar with the commander cursed in the public communication channel. they had fought many times on the battlefield, and over time, they had developed a sense of mutual appreciation. although they had once been forced by their cubic space to compete with each other, now that they were working hard for the same goal, their true personalities erupted. the commander who had bet on the gap scoffed at the other party¡¯s words and said rudely, ¡°with that paper colossus armor of yours? you should think about how to go back alive first!¡± although his words were full of disdain, it was as if he could hear the heroic feeling. he and the warriors who dared to come here had long been prepared. new explosions began to occur on one side of the colossus. however, the colossus¡¯s large hull became the best shield at this time. even though it was already dilapidated, it could still maintain the general framework. soon, the strange fleet surrounded by many battleships arrived above their destination and began to work according to their assigned tasks. the formation of the colossus began to disperse slightly, revealing a slightly smaller colossus. the commander of the colossus, hawkeye khan, took a deep breath and gave the order. he aimed the cannon muzzle that was no weaker than the other colossuses at the purification core, and the energy that had been heated up surged out and poured into the surface of the planet. he represented the duncan revival race, but only he knew his true identity. lone wolf, who had yet to appear, made him even more uneasy about the outcome of the great khan¡¯s trial. for this reason, he had no choice but to take such an extreme risk and participate in the final battle personally. if he had destroyed the purification core with his own hands and ended the crisis, the honor would have been enough for him to take the position of great khan. and in the future, when he commanded the galaxy as the great khan, this honor might be of help to him. he was probably the only commander here who was not so righteous. even now, he was still thinking about how to use the present to plan for the future. however, the gradually rising passion ignited his blood. even though the colossus had already fired, it would still take some time to completely destroy the purification core, and this was the most critical step. he became the executor of the destruction of the purification core on the grounds that their civilization¡¯s colossus had a higher firing efficiency. the planetary obliteration weapons that had been specially enhanced by his void realm mentor were indeed faster than other civilizations. it was not allowed for multiple colossus to fire at the same time. after all, the energy properties of each civilization¡¯s star annihilation weapons were very different. it was normal for them to interfere with each other, and they might not be able to destroy the planet at all. in order to ensure a one-hit kill, only the colossus that lone wolf was riding was firing, while all the other colossuses were acting as substitutes and would take on other duties when necessary. just like now. the milky way battleships were still surrounding the colossus, but under the crazy firepower of the unexpected enemy, it was inevitable that they were getting thinner and thinner, and more and more gaps appeared. soon, another commander of the colossus stood up and said simply, ¡°i¡¯ll do it this time.¡± then, he commanded the colossus to fill in the new gap. after a while, before the report came out, the new colossus commander seemed to have already spotted the spot. with only a few words, ¡°it¡¯s our turn,¡± he went up and directly blocked a beam of light that was directly aimed at hawkeye¡¯s colossus. such situations became more and more frequent as the purification core was gradually destroyed and the unexpected enemy¡¯s fatal attacks were launched. ¡°hmph! you guys really didn¡¯t last long. you still have to look at us! brothers, it¡¯s time to go. i¡¯ll go with you!¡± ¡°all, the real trial is already here? a determined warrior would never run away at this moment. may the sacred psionic power connect you and me.¡± ¡°sigh¡­ once this colossus explodes, we will lose all our capital¡­¡± h h the public communication channel suddenly became more frequent and then gradually decreased, indicating that more people had left. first, it was the seculus vengeance crusade, the destined holy land, and the pan milky way trade chamber of commerce. then, there was the star alliance, the turbulence empire, the pyro alliance¡­ as the commanders of many civilizations that were either familiar or rarely heard of brought their national weapons to block the gap, hawkeye¡¯s mentality also underwent a subtle change. perhaps he had come with a pragmatic goal, but now he was infected by the atmosphere and just wanted the colossus to fire faster. the colossus that could always block their vision gradually left, leaving an empty and stable space to ensure the safety of the colossus that was continuously bombarding the purification core. however, the sense of crisis that was coming to an end had already made the unexpected enemy give up everything. even the titan-level battleship rushed toward the huge physical armor without any regard for their lives, just to squeeze in and fire a shot.. Chapter 263 - Chapter 263: The End (2) chapter 263: the end (2) translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio a geometric battleship of the same level as the titan battleship used the same physical armor method to rush into the escort fleet. as the main cannon was pointed at hawkeye¡¯s colossus, energy was gathering within it. the firing of the colossus could not be easily interrupted, not to mention that the titan battleship¡¯s main cannon was enough to cause fatal damage to the colossus. however, the milky way civilization, who already lacked effective output, could only watch helplessly as the battleship was about to open fire. all the commanders and soldiers felt that it was over, but what followed was anger. even hawkeye looked at the battleship through the porthole with an indignant expression. even though the main cannon was close at hand, he did not retreat. they might have been about to lose, but the unexpected enemy definitely didn¡¯t win. this was a blow to their dignity. therefore, at this moment, several purple energy arcs from the horizon passed through countless spaces, passed through the shield and armor of the unexpected enemy battleship, and directly destroyed the titan battleship warship from the inside, stopping the firing process. hawkeye had a chance to catch his breath again, but the person who appeared at this critical moment made his pupils shrink. ¡°all, sorry sorry, sorry. i¡¯m lone wolf, a¡­ prophet¡¯s chosen one? in short, i just got in touch with the believers. i¡¯m sorry i¡¯m late.¡± ¡°i¡¯m here on behalf of¡­ the guardian of the holy land to help resolve this crisis¡­¡± the savior-like man who suddenly led the fleet was his rival, lone wolf. a sense of defeat welled up in him. he suddenly felt that none of the things he had worked so hard for seemed to be as useful as a lucky person appearing at the right time. he wanted to say something in the channel, but he could not say anything. in the end, he smiled bitterly and continued to fire steadily with the colossus. however, just as lone wolf, who represented the guardian of the holy land, appeared, another fleet of ships also arrived, lighting up the dawn of victory again. [ this is the end¡­] [ we are the voyager. i¡¯m glad to see the burning motivation in your hearts. this will become your treasure in the future. ] [ i hope that there will be a part of you on the path of our peers in the future¡­ ] ¡°this is¡­ the voyager¡¯s fleet? they¡¯re here too?¡± some people seemed to be in disbelief, but the lost fleet that was fighting against the unexpected enemy proved that they were not dreaming. not long after, the commanders and soldiers in this galaxy received news from their mother planet. ¡°presolin and the mediator are eliminating the unexpected enemy battleships scattered across the milky way. we have confirmed that the two lost empires are also participating in this final battle!¡± [ metal¡­ can¡¯t be eaten¡­ can¡¯t be farmed¡­ ] [ i really want to go back as soon as possible¡­ ] [ -<, hi, hi! hello! this is the first time i¡¯ve communicated with you guys like this, right? 1 didn¡¯t expect you guys to have such a side to you in your monomorphic form!>- ] [-< keep it up, keep it up!>¨C ] these were separate communications from presolin and the mediator, who initiated interaction with the milky way civilization for the first time in history. ¡°the lost empires, are they all here?¡± someone muttered. the tense nerves in his heart relaxed, and then there was a feeling of tears welling up in his eyes. however, this feeling was quickly wiped away by them and replaced with determination. they were grateful for the blessings of the lost empire, but they had to continue on their own. hawkeye was also affected by the atmosphere. at this moment, he even felt that the position of great khan was not worth mentioning at all. therefore, looking at the purification core that was just one step away from being destroyed, the energy injected into the colossus reached its peak. purple psionic columns mixed with white torrents struck the interior of the planet. such a planetary obliteration weapons weapon that was effective against mechanical creations was perfect for dealing with al planets that had been mechanically modified from the inside out. [ ¡ªdetected¡ªfatal damage detected¡ª ] [ ¡ªactive purification agreement is about to end¡ª ] [ pure %#£¤% transformation¡­ purification*&?:|¡­pure £¤&*@ ] the unexpected enemy, which was also the active purification agreement, was about to welcome its final moment. this machine that had been operating for countless years, even though it was almost dead, was still stubbornly executing the lowest level of control protocol, as if nothing could interfere with its effectiveness. a cannon muzzle was trembling in the depths of the earth¡¯s core, trying to put up a final resistance before the end. no one noticed this weapon buried deep in the heart of the earth. everyone was celebrating the arrival of victory. as long as the weapon fired, lone wolf¡¯s colossus, which had little defense, would definitely be destroyed. although the destruction was inevitable, it still wanted to purify its enemies until the last moment. however, this disharmonious scene was clearly not very satisfactory. therefore, before it was about to fire, a small projection device with a black screen floated close to the muzzle as if it had been nearby for a long time. the unexpected enemy didn¡¯t notice this thing at first, but as it approached, its remaining mechanical intelligence quickly fluctuated. the near-destroyed database still contained information related to it, and this also meant that a possibility that it had no time to consider before had become a reality. [ it¡¯s you again¡­ ] before it could send out the signal, the thing behind the projection device began to work. it grabbed the weapon, along with the real purification core hidden in the core, into the sub-space. immediately after, a torrent of colossuses surged past. dazzling lights burst out from the al planet, like fireworks celebrating the end of the crisis of the unexpected enemy, making everyone happy. meanwhile, in the cx-9881 galaxy, on an ordinary planet that no one was paying attention to, there were also people watching this scene and admiring this beautiful big firework. ¡°it feels pretty good, but is this the compensation for not contacting me for so long?¡± ¡°stop, it¡¯s a happy day, let¡¯s talk about something happier. also, 1 swear, i really didn¡¯t forget about you. it¡¯s just that 1 was a little busy at that time¡­¡± ¡°alright, alright, who asked me to swear my unconditional loyalty to you? but if you can build me a circular world as a ring, then 1 might be very happy?¡± she kept in contact with the who as she turned and drifted away, eventually turning into a cloud of nano dust and drifting towards interstellar space. and the milky way had finally returned to its peaceful daily life.. Chapter 264 - Chapter 264: The Flickering World chapter 264: the flickering world translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°the leader of the alliance had officially announced that the crisis of the unexpected enemy that had ravaged the milky way had been completely resolved. our reporter will give you an exclusive report¡­¡± on a certain aboriginal planet that had received assistance from the pyro alliance, a native youth heard the widely circulated report. his face, which still had an incredulous expression, was instantly filled with joy. he could not help but dance and celebrate on the spot. the country he was in briefly informed the people that a life-and-death battle was about to break out in the milky way, which would probably determine the survival of milky way civilization way. they told the people to prepare for the end of the world. the ordinary him did not manage to board the ark built by the coalition government. he lived every day in fear. he only hoped that the outcome of the war could be announced as soon as possible. and just like in movies, justice would always triumph over evil. the milky way civilization, which shouldered the future, finally won. although he did not know the process, he believed that it must have been thrilling enough to make him curious like never before. he wanted to know what had happened in this milky way. just as he was celebrating, the cheers outside the house caught his attention. with interest, he opened the door. the streets were filled with people dressed in costumes, and the ruined scene of the apocalypse seemed to be an illusion. it was normal to celebrate victory day, but what really made them cheer was the spaceship that was slowly descending. this was the spaceship of the alien civilization, the pyro alliance that had helped them. although they had not appeared for a long time due to the galactic war, they were here again after the victory of the war. ¡°that¡¯s great. i really want to see what the sea of stars looks like with my own eyes¡­¡± the native youth looked enviously at the spaceship that was science fiction to him, but he turned away from the crowd and came to a bookstore. he read the milky way encyclopedia with great interest. this was one of the must-read books that the pyro alliance had printed and gifted to the native civilizations after deciphering their language. due to the large number of books, almost every bookstore had such books, and they could even be read without spending money. it was also one of the favorite books of the native teenagers. even if he was not lucky enough to participate in the space travel program jointly organized by the government and the pyro alliance, he could still imagine the magnificent alien world with the help of books. time passed with the rise and fall of the stars. unknowingly, he had already been here for a day. even until the shop closed, he was still not satisfied. ¡°what a pity¡­i had no choice but to go back after reading the lost empire chapter. i seem to know the situation of these ancient civilizations¡­¡± as he walked home, his mind was still recalling what he had seen before. at that time, he had just opened a page with the words lost empire when he was chased away by the bookstore owner. that feeling of stopping an inch made him extremely uncomfortable. he wanted to pick up the book and run. as a result, he, who was still fantasizing about the content, accidentally bumped into another person walking toward him. ¡°all, sorry, i didn¡¯t pay attention to the road¡­¡± he immediately apologized, but he realized that the person in front of him was an alien under the mask that had fallen off. besides the members of the pyro alliance, who else could be here at this time? however, the native educator from the pyro alliance made a hiss gesture and whispered that he had sneaked out to play under the surveillance of the bodyguards, asking him not to reveal his whereabouts. in order to keep his mouth shut, he also took out a milky way encyclopedia collection commemorative version and used it as a bribe. ¡°i just heard that you wanted to read the lost empire chapter. we are already printing the new version. the book i have in my hand is a collector¡¯s edition of the new book that i obtained through special channels.¡± after saying that, the native educator from the pyro alliance brought back the mask. in the blink of an eye, he looked exactly like a local. then, he began to observe the local customs with great interest. the native youth watched him leave in a daze until his figure completely disappeared. then, as if he had remembered something, he impatiently flipped through the milky way encyclopedia. ¡°a special printed edition to commemorate the great victory a high tribute to all the participants? was this the version to commemorate the victory of the milky way war? hehe, then i might be the first person on the entire planet to know about this¡­¡± filled with anticipation, he flipped the first page of the encyclopedia. different from the ones he had read before, the opening of this book was a term he had never heard of before ¨C the awakened empire. the texture decoration on the other pages was different, which highlighted the uniqueness of the content. ¡°eternal awakened empire ¨C the administrator. it lasted for an unknown period of time. it was the main opponent of the unexpected enemy in the milky way crisis and made a great contribution to the milky way¡­¡± he read the contents of the book and immersed himself in it until a new sun rose. the seeds of new life were once again planted, and the torch of the relay would be passed down from generation to generation. the so-called extinction did not happen. at least this memory and motivation would be passed down with praise. in the venue of the galaxy community, the representatives of the pyro alliance were packing their luggage and preparing to hand over the office of the council civilization to the staff of the community. they had enough of arguing in the meeting. this position of power and responsibility was useless to them. instead of focusing on topics that he didn¡¯t know if he could pass, it was better to seize the time to develop himself. however, after this representative left, another group of representatives came up to congratulate the representative of the pyro alliance. ¡°brother, you guys are going to be rich this time, you know? your civilization has been evaluated as the galaxy guardian!¡± the representative from the pyro alliance, who had been confused, immediately understood what was going on. this was a reward measure implemented by the community in order to stimulate the determination of the milky way civilization to fight to the end during the crisis of the unexpected enemy. according to the contribution of each civilization in the milky way, they would be rewarded after the crisis ended. the civilization with the greatest contribution would be awarded the title of galaxy guardian, and below that would be the titles of great crisis fighter and crisis fighter. the representative from the pyro alliance did not expect that they would be evaluated, but he was very cold about it. after contacting the mother planet, he said directly, ¡°we can¡¯t accept this title. can the contributions of our entire civilization compare to a single strand of hair on the administrator? it¡¯s better to give it to someone else.¡± hearing his reply, the other representatives present looked at each other. seeing that he was about to leave, one of them could not help but say, ¡°in fact, wasn¡¯t the administrator already known as the galaxy guardian during the ring crisis? it¡¯s not impossible to have several galaxy guardians at the same time¡­¡± ¡°the technology that your civilization contributed during the crisis allowed all of us to contribute in the final battle. even if you don¡¯t want the title, don¡¯t you want the reward?¡± the representative from the pyro alliance finally stopped in his tracks when he heard the last sentence. he recalled that the reward for the first contribution was indeed extremely important to them. it meant that they could choose one of the lost legacies of the silent and the civilization annihilator. they wanted to take over the torch of the administrator, so this reward was necessary. reaching the level of the lost empire was just the beginning. right now, they were still far away from the lost empire, and with the help of the lost heritage, they could shorten this distance. in the end, the representative stopped and turned around. as he swept his gaze across the venue, he focused on the words civilization annihilator on the big screen. to be precise, it was not the civilization annihilator, but the small words beside the civilization annihilator ¨C the former observer¡¯s lost empire.. Chapter 265 - Chapter 265:1 am a Legend chapter 265:1 am a legend translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°damn, the time is almost here.¡± in the office, hawkeye khan, who was reviewing documents, heard the voice in the shadows and immediately stopped what he was doing. after days of high-intensity work, he was mentally exhausted. after the crisis of the unexpected enemy ended, he, the person who gave the final blow, naturally received a lot of attention. he had been dealing with these matters during this period of time. however, when he thought of the upcoming khan selection day, he forced himself to perk up again. he took a stimulant to relieve his fatigue and walked out of the office. the place where he worked was a highly automated modern building. the working environment of some interstellar civilization leaders was not even as good as his. the so-called khan and nomadic civilization did not mean that they were primitive and backward. it was just a unique name given to them because of different thoughts and customs. outside the office building, there were no electronic prairies or cyber tents, but integrated cities with different functions. countless high-speed aircrafts were flying in and out of them, and the stairways that led straight to space were connected to the orbital circular world that was looming in the sky from certain cities. this was the star tent, a grassy planet that had been highly developed under the management of the hawkeye khan. during the great khan¡¯s trial, all participants would be assigned a habitable planet according to tradition. they would use everything they had gained from the previous trials to develop the planet, strengthen themselves, and then become all-powerful in the interstellar space. hawkeye felt that he had already done very well. from the moment he decided to participate in the trials as a khan, he had done the best in every stage. no khan could compare to him. he made use of all the opportunities to the best of his ability. in order to achieve his goal, he did not hesitate to take risks himself. even the void realm expert became his assistant. he had never slacked off, either. on the day he became khan, he had given up all entertainment and devoted all his free time to hard work. he would attend almost every meeting of the cosmic community, hoping to grasp the major events in the galaxy as soon as possible. he had thought that the great khan title was already in his pocket, but suddenly, a nameless lone wolf khan appeared from the corner, making all his efforts seem to have turned into bubbles. he found that he was no match for lone wolf in everything. be it in terms of resources, assistance, or even the star tent that he had been managing for half his life, it was completely inferior to a certain planet gaia that lone wolf managed according to his intelligence. at the last moment of the milky way crisis, he, who was supposed to be in the limelight, was replaced by lone wolf who came to the rescue as the lost empire. now, the great khan¡¯s trial was coming to an end. the victor would obtain everything that belonged to the loser, while the loser would lose even his life. he knew that he was no longer a match for lone wolf, but he was unwilling to give up everything. he had not lost yet. he still had one last chance. in the end, he boarded a spaceship that was headed to a secret galaxy. there was an elder council made up of the most respected elders of the raider tribe. the trial would begin there. what hawkeye wanted to do was very simple. he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to get close to lone wolf and assassinate his biggest competitor. time passed quietly. in the blink of an eye, the spaceship arrived at the secret galaxy. in order to arrive here before them, he even installed an experimental warp engine that would turn into scrap metal after one use. other than that, his fleet was also equipped with these engines to lie in ambush outside. they would arrive the moment lone wolf¡¯s vehicle appeared and destroy it with lightning speed. luck seemed to be on his side at that moment. when he arrived, lone wolf had yet to arrive. this gave him ample time to prepare for assassination after assassination. so after everything was ready, he patiently waited for the right time to arrive, his eagle-like sharp gaze controlling the overall situation of this galaxy. however, as time passed and the deadline approached, lone wolf still did not move. he did not even send a report to the elder council. by the end of the trial, only one of lone wolf¡¯s subordinates had brought the pigeon. hawkeye couldn¡¯t believe it. according to tradition, those who didn¡¯t participate in the final selection would forfeit. in other words, the position of the great khan was his. however, things weren¡¯t that simple. soon, news came from the elder council, announcing that the selection would be postponed until lone wolf came to participate. it was obvious that the elders council valued lone wolf¡¯s influence and believed that he would definitely bring all the tribes to the peak. for this, they did not hesitate to break the customs. hawkeye felt extremely uncomfortable being confronted. even his ambush was flawed. by the time lone wolf and the escort fleet suddenly arrived, it was already too late for him to launch an assassination. thus, the assassination phase in space ended inexplicably, and the focus of the assassination shifted to the interior of the planet. the elder council once again tried to break the custom of 10 days of mental cultivation by holding a selection ceremony for hawkeye and lone wolf in advance. they had clearly noticed hawkeye¡¯s actions and wanted to determine lone wolf¡¯s location to prevent any more trouble. however, lone wolf unexpectedly rejected him. he even showed extreme resistance, looking as if he was completely uninterested in the position of great khan. thus, hawkeye¡¯s assassination plan was once again put to use. after analyzing lone wolf¡¯s daily schedule, his killers hid in the dark and used specially made weapons to kill lone wolf from a distance. until the day of the assassination, he waited nervously by the communication device, praying for good news from the killer. the waiting process was not easy. the moment the communicator rang, he answered it as if he had been prepared for it. however, the first sentence on the other end of the communication made his entire body go limp. ¡°the assassination failed, but¡­¡± hearing that the killer seemed to have more to say, he tried to listen. ¡°i attacked a total of three times. the first time, his alloy chair leg suddenly broke and he fell off the chair without warning, causing my attack to miss.¡± ¡°the second time, there was an inexplicable deviation in my weapon¡¯s calibrator. my attack didn¡¯t even get within ten meters of the target. i checked my weapon afterward, but there was no problem. at that time, 1 suspected that 1 might have been exposed.¡± ¡°as for the third time¡­¡± the killer paused, wanting to say something, but then stopped. it seemed that he couldn¡¯t believe it, but he had to continue. ¡°for the third attack, a piece of metal suddenly appeared in the path, causing the attack to lose its effectiveness halfway. at that time, there was a smoking aircraft passing by in the sky. i think it was a falling part that coincidentally blocked the attack¡­¡± what the assassin said was like a fantasy story. if it were anyone else, they would definitely not be able to do it. only hawkeye felt that it was surprisingly normal for these things to happen to lone wolf. the killer should have cut off the communication after reporting the assassination. however, the assassin seemed to think that he had done a terrible job. he told hawkeye what he had discovered during the assassination: ¡°in addition, i discovered that lone wolf khan seemed to hate his identity. he tried to escape several times, but was brought back by the guards¡­¡± it was not until this time that the killer completely cut off the communication. surprisingly, this good news didn¡¯t make hawkeye happy. instead, he became angry. he could not understand why the elder council would make an exception for someone who was unwilling to shoulder the position of great khan and even begged him to come over with a straight face. he even felt that these people who could give up everything, including dignity and tradition, for the sake of profit were not worth working for. at this moment, he recalled the last battle against the unexpected enemy. those people who could fill the gap without a care and let him take the final blow just because he said that it was more efficient.¡± he felt that it was a good idea to blend in with this group of people. after the retirement of the pyro alliance, the civilization he represented was almost sitting in the position of the council civilization. so after some thought, he decided to do it himself. he did not care about the honor of khan anymore. the only thing he wanted to do was to keep up with the milky way. after all, he still had the support of a master in the void realm. the development of a civilization had a foundation, so it was not so easy for a civilization to be destroyed. as soon as the decision was made, he immediately led his men out of the secret galaxy. this meant that he had automatically given up on the competition and would become a traitor that the great khan would definitely eliminate in the future. however, the good times for the raider tribe did not come. lone wolf suddenly mysteriously disappeared. and so, the last khans of the great khan¡¯s trial all ran away, leaving behind only the raider tribe who had been waiting for the new king to take them to plunder the galaxy, but now fell into chaos. the stars twinkled and the milky way was as usual. lone wolf hummed a tune as he drove his precious spaceship through interstellar space and wrote in his diary. ¡°i¡¯m lone wolf. today is¡­either way, i¡¯m on the other side of the galaxy. the aliens will never find me.¡± ¡°in order to make the other competitor give up, i really went through a lot of trouble. i created a series of accidents with the spiritual energy that i had just mastered, and finally, i succeeded in making him realize the gap between us.¡± ¡°what bullsh*t great khan? he doesn¡¯t even want to be a dog and wants to bring disaster to the milky way?¡± ¡°but those believers will still find me¡­ when my psionic power is a little stronger, they probably won¡¯t be able to find me.¡± ¡°compared to dealing with those annoying political affairs, space adventures are more interesting!¡± his diary ended there. then, he thought of something and took out another diary, preparing to reorganize his life¡¯s experiences and record them in it. it was his dream to publish his own book.. Chapter 266 - Chapter 266: Preparing Before Leaving chapter 266: preparing before leaving translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio after the unexpected enemy crisis was resolved, the milky way gradually returned to normal from the state of control in the war. those closed stargates were once again opened, and became the main means of galaxy travel for the milky way. the complete warp drive that could completely change their way of travel was still being developed, but some rich people, civilization leaders, and special classes could still use the experimental warp engine that was consumable. after the war, the tourism industry also ushered in a new wave of climax along with the people¡¯s relaxed hearts and desire for peace. combined with the situation during the war, the various war memorials of the unexpected enemy received the largest number of visitors. ¡°as you can see, this is one of the main battlefields of the unexpected enemy crisis. the galactic coalition army once fought the famous stargate battle with the unexpected enemy here.¡± ¡°in this battle, the milky way civilization used their fearless courage and surprise tactics to deal a heavy blow to the unexpected enemy. they successfully boosted the low morale and laid the foundation for the final victory¡­¡± on the spaceship, the tour guide was introducing passengers to the stargate galaxy pew45, so that uninformed tourists would understand what happened here in the unexpected enemy crisis. the introduction words that they were already familiar with, as well as the matching synthetic holographic projection, made these tourists feel as if they were there and felt the meaning of this war. some of the more technologically advanced travel companies would even match it with a special game cabin, allowing tourists to personally participate in this battle. coupled with grand images and epic bgm, tourists would have no complaints about the high added value of tourism. as for whether this war was really a great victory as they said, it was a question that was avoided by historians and politicians today. after visiting the stargate battle ruins, the next place was the cx-9881 galaxy. this was where the last battle took place, and also the final core of the unexpected enemy. strictly speaking, this galaxy was not open to the public. the purification core planet here had not been completely studied, and this place was still sealed off for safety reasons. however, due to the importance of this place to the milky way, it was eventually opened to the public as a part of the unexpected enemy war memorial. they could come and visit, but they could only stay at the periphery of the galaxy. the large number of fleets patrolling the galaxy day and night would attack any illegal immigrants. ¡°this is the final battleground, the milky way civilizations were united at that time, fighting against the unexpected enemy that had been greatly weakened by the administrator.¡± ¡°this was a battle of life and death. all the fleets of all civilizations have come here and launched a deadly charge against the enemy until the last moment¡­¡± the travel experience in the cx-9881 galaxy was not much different from the experience in the pew45 galaxy. they were all similar introductions and methods to increase the added value. however, as the last stop, it was still a great experience for the tourists. however, they thought that this was the end of the war and that their journey should have ended there. however, the tour guide changed his previous passionate and passionate style. his expression was full of seriousness and he said very solemnly, ¡°next is our last stop, friends that we need to remember in our hearts. it is also the site of the greatest ancestral civilization that we should admire.¡± ¡°they have perished in this crisis, but their stories and spirits still need to be passed down from generation to generation.¡± the tour guide¡¯s tone also made the tourists who were originally very relaxed become formal. they even tidied up their clothes and put on their respective civilization¡¯s mourning items. with serious faces, they followed the spaceship to the last destination. cpu galaxy. after crossing the hyperspace channel, what entered his sight was a galaxy that seemed to have nothing. however, the spaceship¡¯s digital porthole flashed, and the tourists could see the appearance of the black hole in the center with the help of the composite image. black holes didn¡¯t seem to be a big deal, and people were more likely to stay away from these celestial bodies that represented the end. however, no one had such thoughts about this black hole. this was because this was the central processing unit, a supercomputer that should have been in a stellar state. now, it had been blown into a black hole. without this black hole, the milky way civilization would not have had the chance to fight the final battle. it could be said that it was this black hole that represented the end that gave them a new life. ¡°now, let us pay our utmost respect to the administrator¡­¡± ¡°with the utmost respect.¡± li wenyuan, whose main body was still on earth, had heard this sentence countless times. in the end, he blocked the observation terminal from observing the pseudo-cpu galaxy. he thought that he could relax a little after dealing with the active purification agreement, but he didn¡¯t expect someone to burn electronic incense for him every day. although it was his goal to become a man of the world, no one could stand this kind of thing that was equivalent to someone knocking on his coffin every day. therefore, he blocked most of the information about offering incense. after using the observation terminal to grasp the general trend of the entire milky way, he continued to devote himself to his own affairs. while he was putting on a show with the active purification agreement, he was also very leisurely repairing the real central processing unit. it was an isolated galaxy. without coordinates, even if there was a warp drive, the milky way civilization would not be able to find it. with the help of the rebooted central processing unit, he also completely controlled the observation terminal, thus obtaining a monitor that could monitor the entire milky way at all times. with the help of the observation terminal, the milky way could no longer hide from him. as long as he wanted to, he could even see the scene of an ant carrying food on a certain planet or in a certain building. the technological level of this planetary machine was obviously not something that should exist in this milky way. this super surveillance that could complete a scan of the entire galaxy every ten seconds once again proved the strength of the creator. however, with the help of the observation terminal, he also confirmed that there was no longer any crisis in the milky way that could threaten the existence of civilization. all the hidden dangers seemed to have been solved. as long as no one pretended to be a dead void realm expert and signed a contract with the end of reincarnation, there would be no problems. even then, the milky way civilization would still have the strength to fight. after all, they had already understood the foundation to advance to a lost empire. those void realm incarnations alone would not pose much of a threat. therefore, li wenyuan had been focusing on how to leave the milky way. the sea of stars was his goal.. Chapter 267 - Chapter 267: Active Purification Agreement chapter 267: active purification agreement translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio in a chaotic sub-space, four things were floating. one was an al planet full of mechanical traces, one was a super ring that was enough to frame a galaxy in the real universe, and the other was an artificial miracle tiangang battleship that was as big as the horizon. compared to these planet-sized objects, the last floating object was no different from dust. it was a mechanical sphere with a radius of only a few dozen meters. there were cut wires around the sphere. it was obvious that it had been brought here by abnormal means. it seemed out of place here, but what it represented was very high class. this was the main body of the active purification agreement modified on the basis of milky way¡¯s contingency agreement. it was a sphere that would emit strong light under a normal energy supply. li wenyuan¡¯s body was also a similar big light ball. it was hard to say what reference the administration matrix had made when it was created. according to his deduction, it might have been designed according to the image of the contingency agreement in hibernation. after losing the energy supply, the active purification agreement was inevitably shut down. however, li wenyuan did not destroy this part of his body. he still had some things that he needed to know through the active purification agreement, which was related to the outside of the milky way. after connecting his consciousness to the tiangang battleship in sub-space, li wenyuan began to analyze the data stored in the big ball. the external database of the active purification agreement had been completely destroyed during the crisis war. however, for this kind of artificial intelligence, there was always a part of the top-secret data stored in the memory. this part of the data was his goal. for this reason, at the last moment of the unexpected enemy crisis, he had the tiangang battleship secretly capture the core of the active purification agreement into sub-space. executing such a high-precision operation was very exhausting. if he was not careful, the thing he wanted to grab would be cut into two by the space. however, after he experimented with stealing the superluminal suppressor in the cx-9881 galaxy using the same method, he gradually mastered the trick and successfully completed his goal in secret. now, after discovering that the encryption method of the active purification agreement was exactly the same as that of humans, li wenyuan quickly cracked the program and read the contents. [ {progress log-oi} 1 [ this agreement has been officially renamed as the active purification agreement. underlying logic 1: supervised by the administration matrix ] [ underlying logic 2: trigger a man-made crisis at a fixed time period to test whether the milky way civilization has reached the expected progress. ] [ underlying logic 3: under the supervision of the administration matrix, assume the responsibility of protecting the milky way, and actively purify the threat of accidents and the milky way ] [ {progress log-025} 1 [ the first experimental milky way civilization comprehensive ability test has ended. test result: failed ] [ re-adjust the start time and duration of the test. ] (¡­] [ {progress log-099} ] [ the activation signal of the outer stargate has been detected. we have lost contact with the human. this agreement has officially entered a dormant state. control has been transferred to the administration matrix. ] [¡­] [ {progress log-oiooo} ] [ hibernation¡­ ] [ {progress log-oioooo} ] [ hibernation¡­ ] [ {progress log-0100000} ] [ unknown error detected. self-correcting. the error report has been sent. ] [ @*&#? ] [ *&#@ announcement: purification system has been infected by an unknown virus. the corrupted intelligence virus is taking effect. remaining 50%¡ª ] [ %#@.. ] [ scanning complete: local reference confirmed¡ª milky way cosmic threat, unexpected enemy agreement in effect. ] [ sending relevant information to the main system. please wait for the purification to arrive. estimated time: year 53¡­ ] [¡­] [ warning, unknown error detected. unable to detect the main system. estimated time extended to 99999999 ] [ strategy has been changed. the corrupted intelligence virus has begun to mutate. scanning data is being replicated¡­ ] [ simulating personality setup completed. technology sequence synchronized. re-established war policy. ] [ target: administration matrix; purification ] [¡­] the information he obtained from the active purification agreement made li wenyuan feel a little incredulous. he originally thought that the problem with the active purification agreement was due to a small error in the program that had accumulated over a long period of time, resulting in an unknown mutation, leading to the rebellion of the active purification agreement. however, the contents of the log showed that the active purification agreement was not that intelligent in the beginning. it was very likely that it was just a string of ordinary weak intelligence programs in the beginning. all its actions were under the supervision of the administration matrix, performing its duties coldly and reporting the results. however, after the humans left and the agreement went into hibernation, a strange change happened. until the log reached 100000, no errors could be seen. however, when the log reached 100000, they suddenly appeared, and once they appeared, they were destructive. he didn¡¯t know if the administration matrix had discovered the abnormality of the active purification agreement at that time, but from the results of the custody agreement, it shouldn¡¯t have. the unheard-of corrupted intelligence virus bypassed the supervision of the administration matrix. even human beings did not notice it and buried it in the active purification agreement and the moment it took effect, it directly led to the distortion of the entire active purification agreement.¡± it drastically changed its underlying logic and directly dealt a heavy blow to the defenseless custody agreement. this was very consistent with li wenyuan¡¯s guess. previously, he couldn¡¯t figure out how the custody agreement that controlled the tiangang battleship could be so different from the active purification agreement that could only control the old fogey warships. now, it seemed that the real battle against the custody agreement was not only the things of mankind itself but also the civilization from outside the milky way. the mysterious corrupted intelligence virus had directly replicated the technological level of the galaxy and carried out an unbelievable transformation on the target it infected. according to the contents of the log, the active purification agreement did not have real intelligence. after all, with the custody agreement, there was no need for another mechanical intelligence to fight against it. perhaps the humans had considered this point and did not set up intelligence for the active purification agreement at all. they only arranged it as a module into the administration matrix.¡± however, the corrupted intelligence virus seemed to have created a soul for the active purification agreement. li wenyuan had a brief encounter with the active purification agreement before. although it was fleeting, he could clearly feel that there was a budding consciousness under the shell of mechanical intelligence. ¡°it is unbelievable. is this really a method created by the civilization that humans said was artificial intelligence technology is really not good enough?¡± he was a little emotional, and then he thought of another possibility. ¡°perhaps¡­ is it because the virus synchronized with the technology of humans, or rather, me, that it is able to do this?¡± he was now extremely curious about the people outside the milky way, and he wanted to bring his family to the outside of the atilky way. ¡°but¡­i still have to make the necessary preparations¡­¡± his gaze finally focused on the record of the outer stargate in the active purification agreement.. Chapter 268 - Chapter 268: Miniature Galaxy chapter 268: miniature galaxy translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio [ searching keywords: outer stargate. please wait¡­ ] [ search complete. a total of 7 related results have been found. 5 of them have been automatically blocked data loss ] after scanning the information related to the outer stargate, li wenyuan only found seven results in the memory of the active purification agreement, and five of them were damaged. after looking at the remaining two, one of them was the signal detection that was triggered when humans left the outer stargate. in other words, there was only one piece of data that could provide information about the outer stargate. however, after deciphering the remaining portion of the content, li wenyuan felt that he had gained quite a lot. [ core secret: outer stargate ] [ viewing authority: awareness signal verified as human; or the identification code was administration matrix or evaluated as outstanding in the pressure resistance test ] [ introduction: the outer stargate, officially known as the crossing the galaxy gate, is a method that can be reused to cross galaxies. even if it¡¯s incomplete, it¡¯s enough to send anything less than the mass of the silver core black hole out of the milky way. ] [ it will remain locked until a civilization passes the pressure resistance test. after the purification core is destroyed, the relevant war data will be sent to the administration matrix, which will determine if any civilization has completed the milky way civilization comprehensive ability test ] [ after this, the outer stargate will be opened for the civilizations in the milky way to pass out. ] [ remark: the outer stargate can only be used for one-way travel. please be fully prepared before leaving. ] the memory of the active purification hub had set the outer stargate as a core secret. even if the external database was destroyed, the information would still be retained in the memory. from this part of the content, according to the original settings, the active purification agreement would send the data of the entire war to the administration matrix at the last moment before the end of the test, and then the administration matrix would open a wider sky for the civilizations of the milky way. however, it was clear that many unexpected events prevented everything from proceeding as planned. not only was the active purification agreement corrupted, but even the pressure resistance test was not conducted under the prescribed procedures. logically speaking, after destroying the purification core, the civilizations of the milky way would find the main body of the active purification agreement inside the planet. by cracking the secrets inside, they would know everything. however, li wenyuan had stolen everything he had. even if many things were extremely useful to the milky way civilization in the purification core, it was equivalent to drawing water with a bamboo basket without it. however, this test should not have happened at this time. the milky way civilization had not progressed to the point where they could resist or even eliminate the active purification agreement. if the administration matrix were still in its half-dead state, this abnormal crisis would almost certainly destroy the milky way civilization, instead of just sending them back to the aboriginal era. ¡°the milky way civilizations were still far from leaving the milky way, and even the lost empires weren¡¯t strong enough¡­but i should be enough.¡± ¡°in addition, the outer stargate links the mass that an object can withstand during an interplanetary transition to the mass of the silver core black hole. no wonder humans want to make the black hole so big¡­ by conservative estimates, the black hole was at least a hundred million times the mass of the sun, and it seemed like it could take a lot of things with it.¡± ¡°however, 1 still have to deal with the follow-up of milky way, and¡­¡± li wenyuan, who was ready to leave the milky way to take a look outside, was thinking about how to bring his big family with him. this expedition was different from any other exploration in the milky way. the diameter of the milky way was about 200,000 light-years. his consciousness data could interact almost without delay at this length. he could descend his consciousness into any spaceship under his control in the milky way at any time. however, outside the milky way, he could not guarantee that this delay-free transmission of consciousness could proceed normally. assuming that his main body was in the milky way and the spaceship he sent out was outside the milky way, the distance across the milky way could reach hundreds of millions of light years. even a delay of 5ms could cause a person to have obvious operation distortions, let alone a few hours, days, or even months. it was almost certain that the information transmitted back to the galaxy would be severely distorted at this distance, and the unknown nature of the curtain was more likely to directly prevent any information from being transmitted to the galaxy. if he wanted to go beyond the milky way, his main body would come. since his main body had come personally, he couldn¡¯t abandon all the megastructures he had built, the planets he had managed, and the large fleet he had. it was not easy for them to develop so well. they had almost returned to their peak strength, and they were even stronger than when they were at their peak. who could bear to suddenly start from scratch again? this was like a super expert who had reached the great realm and went to the upper realm because of boredom. in the end, he found that he had become a tiny qi refinement warrior there and had to cultivate again. he did not even need to change the map like this. in order to make the journey in the sea of stars less depressing, li wenyuan would certainly take all the things with him through the outer stargate. in addition to his civilization, he also wanted to take away the creatures related beyond the milky way such as presolin and the ether dragons. while exploring beyond the milky way, he also wanted to explore their secrets. since he had left, gray wind would not stay in the milky way. he would drag the entire lost nano empire with him. from the looks of it, he had indeed left with his family. at first, he thought of using the tiangang battleship to put everything into sub-space and then using the outer stargate to transfer the tiangang battleship, using a method similar to the nesting doll to achieve his goal. however, he soon discovered that sub-space was not omnipotent. although the rules there were chaotic and it was a good place to store things, in fact, the sub-space still had a certain relationship with the real universe. the ability to detect the movement of sub-space signals essentially relied on this connection. if he used this method to try to bring everything out of the galaxy, then there was a high probability that he would not be able to find these things in the sub-space. the activation of the outer stargate was likely to cause a lot of commotion. there were even spaceships from the milky way civilization exploring there. in order to be able to leave the milky way more discreetly, he needed a way to pack up. coincidentally, he had found something related to the planet of archives in the territory of the faraway traveler, which was one of his purposes. [ a-01 lost property record: miniature galaxy ] [ introduction (from the specialist): all, it¡¯s over. i lost the miniature galaxy when i moved. this is a rare souvenir. a galaxy has been successfully miniaturized and sealed in it. this was the first product of the creation theory! what should i do? i¡¯m going to be taught a lesson by the professor again¡­ ] [ special remarks: according to the words recorded, it is probably only possible to record xxx, xxx. these few galaxies are missing, but i won¡¯t be able to leave in time! if you can find it, please keep it for me.. i¡¯ll reward you with a lot of money! ] Chapter 269 - Chapter 269: Grand Duke! chapter 269: grand duke! translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio a long time ago, even before the crisis of the unexpected enemy broke out, li wenyuan had extracted a lot of interesting data from the archive planet. at that time, because the central processing unit had not been repaired and the observation terminal could not be used, there were many things that could not be carefully searched. however, there were indeed many surprises on this planet that had a lot to do with mankind. for example, the lost object, the miniature galaxy, successfully gave li wenyuan the opportunity to pack it up. the introduction had already made it very clear that there was a galaxy sealed inside the miniature galaxy. even though the data had been greatly distorted, the size of the miniature galaxy in the accompanying picture could still be vaguely compared with the reference object. li wenyuan was sure that the thing that was the glass tube that sealed the virus was at most the size of a normal adult human. it was hard to imagine how such a thing could contain an entire galaxy. and this technology was the key to his packing. he would put those megastructures, planetary systems, and even the tiangang battleship into it and unseal them when he reached his destination. this way, he could continue to maintain his peak condition. with the help of the observation terminal, it wasn¡¯t difficult to find the places that were suspected to be lost in the lost property records of the miniature galaxy. even though the coordinates had changed slightly due to the age, li wenyuan quickly confirmed those places under the carpet surveillance and sent a disguised spaceship to investigate. after all, he was already dead in the galaxy, and the old battleship that was used for performances had been abandoned by him. under the circumstances of putting on a show, his current spaceship had a layer of nanoshell that changed its form, making it look like the mediator¡¯s spaceship. thus, the strange, dark green research spaceship with a dim light began its journey in the milky way. occasionally, milky way travelers noticed these spaceships and recognized that they were the mediator. they couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°after the administrator, the mediator is also doing this?¡± although they were curious, the matter was quickly dismissed and closed as the normal exploration behavior of the mediator since the mediator was not as big as the administrator in the past, which could be encountered almost everywhere in the galaxy. it didn¡¯t take long for li wenyuan¡¯s spaceship to bring back the results from the continuous scanning. throughout the entire process, he was also observing the galaxy that was suspected to be lost, so he did not need to report the results himself. ¡°there¡¯s actually nothing¡­ considering the age of the records and the possibility of personal memory errors, perhaps the miniature galaxy was not lost in these places.¡± ¡°however, since the curtain penetrometer was picked up before, it¡¯s possible that the miniature galaxy is in the hands of a collector, too?¡± he pondered the reason why he could not find the miniature galaxy at the target location, but he soon noticed something special in a certain galaxy. ¡°why is the central star here a white dwarf?¡± a certain suspected lost galaxy was formed by a white dwarf and its broken celestial system. although such celestial systems were rare in the milky way, they were not non-existent. it seemed very normal for them to appear here. however, there was something strange about this white dwarf. li wenyuan had also watched the explosion on the central processing unit. it was refreshing to see the supernova explosion with his own eyes. he did know how the active purification agreement detonated a star. it was a derivative of the star supercharger that came with the zero element furnace. this special megastructure could compress a normal-sized star into a neutron star. although the neutron star formed was not perfect, it could also be used to extract zero-element matter. the active purification agreement used a simplified version of a mobile star supercharger, which could make the already unstable star compression process even more unstable. it could even cause the star to directly enter the supernova explosion. according to the mass of the star, neutron stars and black holes were the possible results of the star supercharger, and so was the white dwarf. the formation of white dwarfs was usually due to the star¡¯s insufficient mass. when a supernova exploded, the pressure and temperature of the core were not enough to form a neutron star, and only white dwarfs with a lower density could be formed. according to the lost property records and the situation of this galaxy, the central celestial body should be an ordinary star. the scale of the star was still far from the supernova explosion. it had at least five billion years to live. how could it form a white dwarf now? even though there was a possibility of a coordinate error, if an anomaly appeared in a place that already had an anomaly, it was almost certain that there was a secret. li wenyuan¡¯s intuition told him that there was something wrong here, so he further increased the scanning of this galaxy and its surrounding galaxies. at the same time, he began to read the history of this place in the milky way network. soon, he noticed a crash record of a certain civilization¡¯s spaceship here. the records were classified as top-secret documents within the civilization and would probably not be made public until the civilization perished. however, li wenyuan found the content he wanted. a research team that passed by this place discovered a magical box on a planet in a nearby galaxy. the experts of the expedition team believed that this box would be of great benefit to their space technology, so they wanted to bring it back to their civilization for research. however, when they were passing by the current galaxy, they were attacked by pirates. according to the last distress signal, they discovered a huge spaceship that they had never seen before. it seemed to be doing something to the star in the galaxy. the investigation team of this civilization followed the army to this place, only to find that the star had become a white dwarf. this situation instantly made the leaders of the civilization realize that their enemy had an unbelievable level of technology, and they had no choice but to give up on revenge. however, the follow-up investigation did not stop. after some investigation, they finally confirmed who killed their scientist. he was a notorious person who had a lot of connections in the underworld of the milky way. his shadow could be seen in almost every dirty industrial chain ¨C grand duke yinxing! and the battleship that seemed to have turned the star into a white dwarf was grand duke yinxing¡¯s ship, the brilliant star. ¡°this is unexpected.¡± he had confirmed the whereabouts of the miniature galaxy, but after reading the records, li wenyuan almost forgot about grand duke yinxing. after searching through the database for a long time, he found the relevant information in the initial records. ¡°from the content, brilliant star seems to be somewhat similar to the mobile star supercharger used in the active purification agreement¡­¡± li wenyuan did not believe that there were people in the milky way, or even any other civilization, who could develop technology that could compress stars on their own. his first reaction was, what kind of human relic had been picked up by some native? however, he soon felt that it was most likely not a human relic but a relic of the active purification agreement. also, it was very likely that it was something left behind after the war between the active purification agreement and the custody agreement that grand duke yinxing had accidentally obtained. ¡°in that case, i¡¯ll have to take it back¡­ the active purification agreement is also a part of me. its things naturally belong to me. perhaps i can even get the miniature galaxy back¡­.¡± Chapter 270 - Chapter 270: Engineering Equipment chapter 270: engineering equipment translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°it¡¯s a pity, grand duke. with our level, we are completely unable to analyze the technology used in this strange box¡­¡± in a hidden galaxy, a group of researchers from unknown origins were reporting their research results. it was normal in the milky way to know nothing about the research of unknown technologies. after all, no one knew if there were some civilizations who liked to research black technologies just to watch the future generations rack their brains for fun, and specially created some meaningless but extremely difficult mysteries. however, the eyes of these researchers were filled with fear. their bodies, which should have been perfectly controlled, were also trembling uncontrollably. the ability to control emotions after genetic modification seemed to be completely absent from them. there was no other reason than the fact that the shadow sitting across from them was the rumored leader of the dark and evil forces, grand duke yinxing. he was the one who killed people like flies but asked what was human. it wasn¡¯t easy to overcome the fear instinct in one¡¯s genes. how to remove the fear of death from one¡¯s genes without leaving any future problems was also a difficult problem that the milky way lifeforms were currently working on. when faced with the threat of failing to complete their duties, the research team was inevitably extremely afraid. however, just as they were sitting on pins and needles waiting for the death sentence, the leader of the evil forces magically let them go. ¡°it¡¯s fine. this is something that i¡¯ve long expected. 1 never had any expectations for you idiots. go and lie down on the return spaceship after a while, you can scram¡­¡± this unexpected surprise stunned the scientific team. after a while, they left as if they had been granted amnesty. as the group of scientists disappeared from the hall, the light of the star shone into space as the spaceship changed its course. the light climbed up the stairs bit by bit and finally illuminated the figure on the throne. he was grand duke yinxing, an independent person who did not belong to any civilization. he drove his spaceship and formed a force with a group of greedy followers. he was doing well in the black world of the milky way, and he became an existence similar to the curator and void realm walker. they could take over all kinds of dirty work that were inconvenient to say, so they had many customer lists that could cause a sensation. this was one of the reasons why they could still maintain their independence. those dignitaries were their best helpers in the dark. even if a civilization was determined to eliminate this cancer, it would still terminate its operations for unknown reasons. this was still one of the mysteries of the milky way. some people believed that the grand duke had made some kind of deal with those civilizations so that he could stay out of trouble, but the actual reason was only clear to those who had experienced it. that was that his vehicle had extraordinary and terrifying strength, enough to make an entire civilization pay a painful price. 99% of his ability to reach this level was due to this spaceship that looked like a battleship but wasn¡¯t one at the same time. its name was brilliant star. however, only the grand duke himself knew the true name of this spaceship. ¡°star engineering equipment b, how long until you are fully charged?¡± that¡¯s right, his spaceship, which made countless warship commanders tremble in fear, didn¡¯t have a grand name, nor was it a brilliant star. it was simply called engineering equipment. hearing his question, the spaceship¡¯s automatic operation program listed a number, which was about 36 earth days. in the past, the grand duke would have been overjoyed at such a short charging time. however, at this moment, his face was overcast and he seemed very anxious. from the perspective of the galaxy, the grand duke¡¯s spaceship could be seen hovering above a star. the hull of the ship, which seemed to be common in the milky way, had revealed its true form at some point, revealing strange geometric edges. a strange ring-shaped device slightly wrapped around a part of the star, and with a beam of light from the spacecraft shooting straight at the star, the star expanded at a slow but steady speed. this was the way his spaceship was charged. it would induce a supernova explosion of a star, and then use the remnants of the star after the supernova explosion, the neutron star, as the driving force of the spaceship. once upon a time, a neutron star was bound to the ring device of the spaceship. the grand duke had used a method that he could not understand to extract the matter of the neutron star and use it to travel. this was the origin of his spaceship¡¯s brilliant star and also the origin of his silver star title. after all, it was very cool to travel with a neutron star. however, due to a mistake in his operation, the constrained neutron star was released by him and flew at a speed of 20,000 kilometers per second into the unmanned deep space. he could not catch up with it. the spaceship now relied on the remaining neutron star material to navigate, and even the transition engine on the spacecraft could not work again. in order to prevent the spaceship from being stranded in space, the grand duke was almost doing his best to use the spaceship to trigger a supernova explosion and then retrieve the neutron star. it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to make use of the neutron stars in the milky way. it was simply because the known neutron stars were too far away. the neutron star materials stored in the spaceship weren¡¯t enough to travel here. he could only rely on the functions of the spaceship itself to create a neutron star for navigation. however, contrary to his wishes, this method was not very stable. so far, he had created two black holes and more than ten white dwarfs, but there was no neutron star. in addition to the predicament of running out of fuel, the grand duke also gradually discovered a terrifying fact as the milky way events progressed. that was, his spaceship seemed to be very extraordinary. he once thought that this was a spaceship from a lost empire. after all, the warp drive that came and went without a trace seemed to be a technology that only the lost empire could control. however, when he hid in a corner of the milky way to watch the drama of the unexpected enemy, he realized that the method used by the unexpected enemy seemed to be very similar to his car when the central processing unit of the administrator exploded. it was not similar, but exactly the same! even the ship models had a high degree of overlap! this made him realize what it was that made him so all-powerful. although he hadn¡¯t been exposed yet, he knew that by the time people with ulterior motives came back to their gods, he would definitely be found by them. when the time came, there would be no other outcome waiting for him except destruction. who would give a person who was suspected to be a spy of the unexpected enemy a chance to live? at that time, even those dignitaries who were in control of the black materials could not protect him. therefore, in order to survive, in addition to causing supernova explosions, he also pinned his hopes on one of his collections. a box that seemed to contain a galaxy.. Chapter 271 - Chapter 271: You Know Too Much chapter 271: you know too much translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°this box that seems to be able to hold an entire galaxy would be a wonderful hiding place. as long as 1 hide it in a place where no one can find it, and i bring enough slaves in, my future will be promising¡­¡± grand duke cherished this strange box that he had snatched from an unlucky research team of a certain civilization. he had once collected it only because of its extremely rare attributes, but now this box had become his life-saving straw. ¡°however, none of those idiots could figure out the secret¡­ as expected, weren¡¯t those top people completely useless to me?¡± in order to solve the secret of the box, the grand duke secretly kidnapped many scientists, hoping that they could solve the problem of the box or at least let him live in it. however, after witnessing how much the milky way civilization hated the unexpected enemy, the grand duke, who had such a sensitive battleship, did not dare to make any more noise. he was afraid that someone would associate him with him and then directly determine him as a traitor. he couldn¡¯t touch the top scientists who would cause a sensation in the milky way. he could only target many second or even third-rate scientists. he couldn¡¯t kill them either. he had to send them back in one piece. therefore, after the captured scientists were useless, he could only use cumbersome memory-erasing methods to make those people forget about this matter, and then send them away with the help of his return spaceship. after countless failures, the grand duke was already in despair. he had even prepared for his funeral and wanted to secretly live in seclusion on an aboriginal planet. but suddenly, he received a reply from a communication channel that he had been paying attention to, rekindling a glimmer of hope. the idea of kidnapping a scientist to help him research was no longer feasible. he could only find a curator who was paid to help him explore the secrets of the magical box. to be on the safe side, he only sent the eye-catching parts of the boxes to the curator and did not give them the boxes themselves to study. what he did not expect was that the curator actually replied so quickly. the grand duke excitedly opened the communication panel and carefully read the curator¡¯s response. ¡°hello, anonymous x.¡± ¡°the image you sent is blurry, and the data you gave is full of errors. we know you¡¯re trying to hide something, but do you want our scientists to waste their precious brain cells trying to figure out what works and what doesn¡¯t?¡± ¡°this is an insult to our genius brains!¡± at this point, the grand duke¡¯s heart almost stopped. he did not expect his safety measures to cause the curator to be so disgusted. however, after reading on, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°we wanted to scold you loudly, but since you¡¯ve given us too much sponsorship, we decided to help you solve this problem as much as possible.¡± ¡°based on the useful data you provided and the video records, there is indeed a galaxy inside this box.¡± ¡°based on the subtle phenomenon that occurred on the surface of the box, we confirmed that it used some effect of the sub-space field to isolate the space the size of a galaxy from the real universe, creating a sub-space between the real universe and the sub-space.¡± ¡°the nature of this sub-space is closer to the real universe. it can even be directly used as a carrier in the real universe to locate the location of the sub-space and store it in the physical universe.¡± ¡°as for the method to open it, we don¡¯t think there is any at the moment.¡± ¡°according to speculation, this box is most likely a souvenir item. it probably never thought of opening it from the day it was put in. with our level, if we were to force open it, it would most likely lead to the destruction of the sub-space inside, let alone entering from the outside.¡± ¡°perhaps only the civilization that has completely mastered this technology can switch it on and off at will.¡± ¡°we are very interested in this object. if you are willing to transfer it, we can give you a very high price.¡± ¡°to show our sincerity, we can provide you with an additional piece of information¡­¡± the grand duke, who could only see the words helpless in the curator¡¯s message, held onto a glimmer of hope after reading the last sentence and prayed that the curator would bring him the good news. however, after reading the last galaxy, the grand duke¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°with your poor appreciation, you naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to see the hidden mystery on the box, but our superb academic ability was able to analyze the craftsmanship used on the box through the images you provided. the similarity with the technology used by the administrator is as high as 99.8%.¡± ¡°if this is the relic of the administrator, then you¡¯d better take good care of it. it¡¯s best if you hand it over to us for safekeeping. you should know how crazy the adventurers in the milky way are about the relic of the administrator.¡± the grand duke was no longer in the mood to read the rest of the sentence. to his disbelief, this thing actually belonged to the administrator? he deliberately hid a lot of key information when he sent it to the curator for identification. one of them was that his spaceship reacted to this thing! until now, he clearly remembered that when the group of scientists with the box passed by his galaxy, the automatic operating system on his car, which was always silent, actually sent a message. the content read: lost item z-2999 detected. please recycle. in order to search, he even let his subordinates board the spaceship to meet the enemy instead of directly destroying it like before. he was very sure that the box was the z-2999 lost item mentioned by the spaceship¡¯s automatic operating system. after experiencing the unexpected enemy crisis, he thought that it was the product of the unexpected enemy based on the condition of his vehicle. but now, the curator told him that this thing actually belonged to the administrator. the secret behind this made him feel a chill down his spine. since his spaceship, which was suspected to have come from an unexpected enemy, had a positive reaction to the relic of the administrator, then would the battleship that destroyed the central processing unit of the administrator also¡­ his thoughts suddenly stopped because the lights in the spaceship began to flicker. the automatic operating system in front of him had also inexplicably entered standby mode without any instructions. from the image on the operation screen, it seemed to be waiting for a something link. suddenly, the grand duke¡¯s pupils constricted, not because of the dark green battleship that had suddenly appeared in the galaxy, but because of the contents of the automatic operation system: [ detected administration matrix. star engineering equipment b is being transferred. please wait¡­ ] the spaceship¡¯s system was returning to its original state, and the modifications that the grand duke had made to allow him and his subordinates to survive on the ship were also being refreshed by the ship¡¯s own equipment.. Chapter 272 - Chapter 272: Preparing for the Final Arrival chapter 272: preparing for the final arrival translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio [ detected the lost star engineering equipment b, reestablishing connection¡­ ] [ the transfer of control has been completed. star engineering equipment b is awaiting orders. ] li wenyuan¡¯s spaceship followed the tracks of grand duke yinxing in the milky way network and found the grand duke¡¯s hiding place. there was no such thing as an impenetrable wall in the world. even if it was just a few clues, they would be enough to form a complete chain of events. moreover, the grand duke did not hide it very well. after all, he still had to control the businesses in the black world to provide food for his large family of subordinates. as long as there was communication, it was inevitable to leave a record. after confirming the location, the spaceship directly warped to the hiding place. he didn¡¯t even need to take the initiative. the engineering equipment that he had left behind automatically established a connection with him, and at the same time, the status of the spaceship was refreshed back to the beginning. ¡°it saves me the effort to deal with it¡­ i thought that the grand duke had already taken control of it, but it seemed that creation with an active purification agreement would not be easily controlled.¡± the process of recycling was so smooth that li wenyuan found it a little unbelievable, but he soon felt relieved. now that the active purification agreement had been resolved, the disasters that it might have buried in the past would now lose their effectiveness. now, he was equivalent to holding the highest control. ¡°however, this group of people actually wanted to survive collectively on this mobile star supercharger. they really did not want to live anymore¡­ did they really realize how dangerous a supernova explosion was?¡± after receiving the authority, li wenyuan naturally noticed the large number of corpses inside the engineering equipment, but he did not sympathize with them at ail. those who could still be kept in the vehicle by grand duke yinxing were naturally his trusted aides. these guys had done a lot of dirty work in secret, and they were behind many terrorist attacks that shocked milky way. it could be said that they were all unpardonable villains. even if they died, it would be considered as getting rid of evil for the milky way. li wenyuan couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he glanced at the data recorded inside the spaceship. the mobile star supercharger was an engineering spaceship. other than turning a star into a neutron star or a black hole, adjusting the position of small celestial bodies was also one of its functions. the engineering equipment also recorded the last order it executed before it was lost. it was left behind by the active purification agreement, which asked the engineering equipment to bring a neutron star to bomb the custody agreement. a neutron star with a radius of only 15 kilometers, but its mass was greater than the sun. if there was a way to launch it, the neutron star would be the best cannonball. the method was very primitive, but it was powerful enough. ordinary protective measures would not be able to stop a neutron star from rampaging. although the active purification agreement was defeated by the custody agreement and fell into a state of a shutdown again, the engineering equipment with the neutron star was not recovered in time and was still floating in space. one day, the grand duke, who was in dire straits, discovered this wandering engineering equipment and started his business from it. he thought that the neutron star bound to the bottom of the spaceship was the power source of the spaceship, but in fact, the energy source of the spaceship itself came from the dark matter reactor inside the spaceship. with his shallow knowledge, he was naturally unable to recognize this matter. he was naturally suspicious and unwilling to let scientists with enough knowledge study this engineering equipment, afraid that others would take away his treasure. he relied on his half-baked knowledge and speculation about the lost technology to come up with a super spaceship that uses the neutron star to travel with unknown power and promoted it to his subordinates. the automatic operating system on the spaceship was not that intelligent. it would only respond to specific keywords. the equipment that was only responsible for execution naturally did not need built-in artificial intelligence. moreover, the spaceship itself was not designed for life boarding. the grand duke did not know the true purpose of the spaceship. he thought that the star compression was to recharge the spaceship, and he was worried that the spaceship would run out of power after the neutron star that was bound to it was lost due to a misoperation. all in all, grand duke yinxing had misunderstood the type of spaceship from the beginning. he had mistaken the engineering equipment used to shoot down meteorites and shatter planets for the equipment of battleships. he even foolishly used the zero-element matter samples collected on the spaceship as fuel and put them into the dark matter reactor of the spacecraft. fortunately, the structure of the reactor was strong enough, and because of the working environment, it had been specially processed to prevent the loss of elemental materials. otherwise, this engineering equipment would have been destroyed by the reactor explosion. ¡°should 1 really say whether he¡¯s lucky or unlucky to be able to live up there safely¡­¡± li wenyuan sighed. then, he inspected the interior of the spaceship. recovering the lost moving star compactor was just a side effect. what he really wanted to find was the miniature galaxy that the grand duke had taken away. it was not difficult to find the box. even if the grand duke had built a secret room in the spaceship to store his collection, it would still be exposed after everything was restored to its original state. soon, he found this magical box with the help of the internal monitor. the special sub-space field surrounding the box instantly confirmed that this was what he was looking for. after getting the drone to move the miniature galaxy back to the research spaceship, he began to study the magical box. the surface of the middle section of the box was a transparent crystal similar to glass, allowing people to see the internal structure directly with the naked eye. the interior was as empty as the universe, and there were a large number of twinkling stars. as far as the eye could see, the celestial bodies were revolving in the galaxy. it was like a miniature universe. after being sealed in the box, it actually gave the audience the illusion that he was the creator. as long as he found a suitable method, he could destroy this box with a flick of his finger, along with the galaxy inside. at this moment, the creation of the world did not seem to be as unreachable as it was in myths. the miniature galaxy had an incredible collection value just from its visual effects. li wenyuan was sure that even if the technology used was ignored, the miniature galaxy would definitely make collectors fight for it. however, the lost items that could be recorded in the archives were definitely not only valuable on the surface. rather, their true value lay in the technology that was like a fantasy. [ miniature galaxy ¨C silence ] [ introduction: one of the collections of the miniature world series. a large galaxy containing three stars, more than forty planets, and countless asteroids is sealed inside. there are no signs of life, only a sad silence. ] [ based on the analysis of the miniature galaxy, our understanding of the creation theory and subspace engineering has improved.. ] Chapter 273 - Chapter 273: A New Journey chapter 273: a new journey translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio [ craftsmanship sub-space preparation ] [ technology level: 8 ] [ introduction: based on our understanding of sub-space, we can take the initiative to process sub-space into the embryo we need to a certain extent and isolate it from other sub-spaces. its directional spatial properties can help us complete many interesting experiments. ] [ possible technology: creation theory (5%) ] this was the technology derived from the miniature galaxy, and it was also the key to li wenyuan packing up his family property. theoretically, he could carry everything he wanted in one box. however, since the sealing technology could not be categorized, in order to ensure that the sealed building would not be damaged, it was best to only use a processing sub-space to carry a galaxy. apart from that, it was also a technical job to release the sealed things intact. the galaxy in the miniature galaxy could indeed be released back into the real universe, but they needed to prepare a sufficiently vast space. the sub-space used to carry it would gradually integrate with the universe after coming into contact with the real universe. this nature proved that this processing sub-space was closer to the real universe. the relevant components could only be used in the ya space, so the tiangang battleship became the best carrier. in order to ensure that there would be no mistakes in the future journey, li wenyuan decided to experiment with this technology in the milky way in advance. therefore, the tiangang battleship moved to a remote star field with his idea. the tiangang battleship that was hidden in the real sub-space could barely cause any sub-space signal if one wanted to. unless one was specially detected, one would not be aware that it was moving. after carefully checking that there was no life or abnormality in the galaxy, the relevant sub-space processing components on the tiangang battleship officially began to work. a black curtain that looked like the shadow of a galaxy began to envelop the galaxy from the ecliptic plane. like the terrifying mouth of a giant beast, it swallowed the light of the stars in front of everyone. above the black screen, it seemed to be like most of the space in the universe. it was dead silent and empty. even if a spaceship passed by, it would be difficult for them to realize that they were in a space that was being processed. this state lasted for a long time until the black screen began to shrink. like a collapsing core, the black curtain was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it was getting faster and faster until it surpassed the speed of light. the universe did not seem to be affected at all. the space under the black curtain was also normal, except for the stars that should have been there. until the black curtain turned into a dot and disappeared, there was no sign of those stars. they were completely lost in contact with the universe. the only extra thing was a small box that had been completed by the tiangang battleship and thrown into the real universe. the surface of the box was emitting the light of the stars. through the transparent box, one could see the celestial system that was still operating inside. just like that, a miniature galaxy was completed. after a series of complicated operations, the original galaxy was released back into space. however, its position was different from before, and it was moving at a speed of 500 kilometers per second. at this rate, in about 1.5 billion years, it would collide with another galaxy and then fuse into one. this was the inevitable consequence of the sub-space processing being carried out again. after all, the rules of that space were still different from the real universe, and this was still considered light. if the operation was not done properly, it might even cause the positions of the released stars to be messed up, and it was not impossible for them to directly collide with each other. for this, he still needed to carry out many experiments to ensure a 100% success rate. hence, during this process, rumors of an abnormal phenomenon gradually spread throughout the milky way. many professors and students who were writing their graduation theses suddenly realized that the subject of their research was completely contrary to their knowledge. there was a professor who was studying the influence of celestial body orbits on meteorite belts when he suddenly realized that the galaxy he was studying was literally gone. although it appeared again after a period of time, the planets in the galaxy were moving away from the galaxy at a speed of 6,000 kilometers per second. the so-called orbit was completely gone, so he had to change to another galaxy to study. a research team that used the data of a star¡¯s life cycle as a theoretical source magically discovered that their star that was originally alive suddenly died and became a black hole. this directly made their theory lack data support. this abnormal phenomenon caused panic in the scientific community. some people even speculated that this was a sign that a galactic threat was about to be born. although this matter had come to an end because of the disappearance of the abnormal phenomenon, people still mentioned this abnormal phenomenon from time to time and expressed their concern. as for the culprit, li wenyuan, he wrote a set of procedures for sealing and uncompressing the samples after enough experiments. after ensuring a 100% success rate, he focused on the final aftermath. first, he confirmed the parts that needed to be packaged. all the energy-producing planets and most of the megastructures and fleets were what he needed to put in the miniature galaxy. there were a few special planets that he did not take away, such as the observation terminal. this planetary machine was suspected to be related to the mainframe of the contingency agreement outside the milky way. just in case, it was better to leave it in the milky way that was blocked by the curtain. although it was a pity that they lacked such a convenient monitoring method, enough sentinel arrays could achieve similar functions. it would be a gift for the milky way. in addition, there was also a part of the galaxy with a circular world that he did not take away. this was for the custody agreement. yes, after leaving the milky way this time, li wenyuan left the custody agreement that had been isolated and was still being repaired in the milky way, assuming the responsibility of the ancient guardian. although he was already dead in name in the milky way, the history of the milky way would still be very long. at that time, no one would remember that the artificial intelligence called the administrator once existed. it was a fact that the milky way civilization had not completed the stress resistance test in the true sense. if they were allowed to leave the milky way so rashly, then it might be the moment of destruction. for this, such a standard test was still necessary. li wenyuan took out the purification terminal that was still in the sub-space and hid it in a corner of the galaxy. this planet from the conqueror empire was unexpectedly useful at this moment. li wenyuan wrote an extremely simple program for it and even set up a self-destruct program on the planet just in case. this simple program would become the contingency agreement of this galaxy in the future, and the custody agreement that was still in the state of repair would become the guardian that led the milky way civilization to fight against threats. however, it was hard to say who would protect who when the time came, because the current milky way civilization had already begun to show its brilliance, and its strength in the future could not be underestimated. after he left, silver heart¡¯s outer stargate would enter a locked state until the next test was passed. li wenyuan carefully adjusted the difficulty of the test. at least three civilizations of the standard of the lost empire would be enough to resolve this threat, and one of them was even a custody agreement. in order to prevent the possible unexpected enemy from once again synchronizing their technological level to the point where the entire milky way could not compete with them, he also deliberately blocked the technological authority of the custody agreement. there was no technology above level 8, and even level 8 technology only retained a few important technologies. although he felt that he was letting down the custody agreement, this was a necessary measure. after dealing with his passing matters, li wenyuan went to find gray wind. the compound nanobots had been messing around with her vassal civilization for a long time, but they had not made any progress until now. in a classic fashion, the story of her creator was repeated in her body. one of the nanobots she had created was abnormal and began to bite back at her, the creator. although this matter was finally settled, and the compound nanobots had calmed down and were no longer as aggressive, this matter itself had greatly worn out gray wind¡¯s patience, making her give up on creating a vassal civilization. when li wenyuan asked her to prepare her things and leave, gray wind had gathered most of the nanobots into a pure nanobot planet that was almost the size of a planet. he called it a nano-suitcase. before she left, she sealed all the distant stargates. ¡°this is our sweet home. we must come back and live here if we have the chance in the future!¡± therefore, all the civilizations in the milky way received the news of the closing of the distant stargate on the same day and were surprised by the strange movements of the mediator. after that, presolin and the ether dragon were also approached by him, asking if they wanted to leave the galaxy with him. presolin was very reluctant at first. for them, farming here was also a life they yearned for. however, when they talked about their hometown, they were no longer lying flat and became extremely excited, as if they felt that rural life was better in their hometown. the ether dragon had also expressed her willingness to follow him. she believed that the answers to her missing memories could be found in the outside world. perhaps she could even find other ether dragons. as for the dragon eggs that had yet to hatch, they were also brought along, waiting for the day they hatched. after learning that li wenyuan was going to leave to search for traces of humans, the voyager took the initiative to come to the door, hoping to go with him. that was their hope for a long journey. staying in the milky way was not their goal. as for the successor of the voyager, after much consideration, they chose the mingbow science and technology nation, a civilization that was neither high nor low. it wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to choose from other civilizations, but because mingbow was the only one who performed better among the others. in addition to the lost empire and the special life forms, li wenyuan¡¯s two subordinate hubs also became targets that needed to be taken away. whether it was the theme park mechanical servants or the milky way kinsmen, they all expressed their strong desire to travel together. even the female furries who were taken care of by the mechanical servants were the same.. Chapter 274 - Chapter 274: Psionic Galaxy chapter 274: psionic galaxy translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio this was an ordinary cosmic space. here, the speed of light traveling in vacuum was about 300,000 kilometers per second, and the gravitational constant was consistent with the calculations of the scientists in the milky way. other than not being isolated by a magical curtain, everything here looked no different from the milky way. except for the dense psionic that was almost tangible, which pervaded some of the galaxies like a nebula. it was hard to imagine that one could see such a level of psionic in the real universe. psionic energy was a type of pure energy that was usually invisible to the naked eye. in the milky way, psionic power could not even exist for a long time in ordinary environments. it would dissipate automatically with the passage of time and lose all signs of being in the real universe. at present, the scientists of the milky way had yet to find out the whereabouts of the psionic, but according to speculation, it was highly likely that it had returned to the void realm. however, psionic seemed to exist forever in this starfield. in such a dense environment of psionic, even a space amoeba could breed powerful psionic power that was not inferior to the chosen ones. this was the normal state of the oval galaxy, psionic was the science here. at that moment, a psionic nebula that had always remained calm within a particular galaxy in the vast galaxy cluster suddenly changed. the spiritual psionic that was as solid as dusk began to spin and shrink, just like how normal nebula matter gathered to form stars, except that the speed was countless times faster. after only a few hours, all the psionic that filled the galaxy had disappeared. judging from where they went, most of them had gathered on the stars in the galaxy, while a small part of them had become part of another special celestial body. the celestial body revolved around the central star like a normal planet, but if one looked closely, one would find that it was actually a meatbail. this seemed to be a biological celestial body compressed from biological matter. the entire planet was made from some unknown meat from the core to the surface. this was obviously a man-made celestial body, but why would there be such an incompatible planet in this galaxy? the answer would soon be clear. as the psionic nebula dispersed, a few insignificant figures appeared in the galaxy at the same time, as if they had been there for a long time. their appearances were extremely terrifying by the standards of the milky way. although they were also in the form of humans, their faces were clean. in the literal sense, there was nothing on their faces. even their skin did not exist. the muscles on their faces were exposed to the universe. he could vaguely see that there was a nearly closed gap in the place where the eye was. however, there was no eye in it, only muscles that were stuck together. they didn¡¯t even have skin, so why would they need hair? to put it bluntly, they were like the muscle profile that medical students observed. they were very exposed. what was even more unbelievable was that these small creatures that were only slightly larger than an adult human could actually travel through the dangerous space with their bodies alone. there was no mechanical equipment on their bodies, as if they were relying on this organic body to stand on the stars. ¡°every time i activate this eye, i need to spend a huge amount of resources. if possible, i¡¯d rather use it to strengthen myself than use it to predict the danger that might come¡­¡± after one of them appeared on the fleshy planet, he formed a connection with the other figures around him. they didn¡¯t need to speak, nor did they need to transmit information through molecular vibrations. their innate talent allowed them to communicate directly in the mind. this person¡¯s idea coincided with the others, but they could only complain in the mental network and watch the psionic that they craved be absorbed by the celestial bodies. this was because the one who gave the order was the ruler that they were extremely afraid of. it was the gods who stood at the top of the galaxy. if these gods were angered, then what awaited them was only the fate of becoming part of the resources. although most of the psionic were absorbed by the celestial body in the center of the galaxy, the remaining part was enough to activate the fleshy planet they called the eye. therefore, under the unknown operation of these human figures, the fleshy planet began to tremble like an earthquake. the planet itself wasn¡¯t affected, but the surface of the planet started to shake. the meat began to move toward the two poles of the planet under the guidance of a strange force. judging from the size of the planet, this was no different from an apocalypse. the simple life that had been born on the surface of the planet was completely destroyed by the apocalypse. the rare atmosphere and free water also dissipated in this process, cutting off the possibility of life being born again. then, the flesh that flowed to the poles slowly opened the eyes of the planet like muscles pulling the eyelids. just like what the mysterious figures called it, the planet itself seemed to be a huge eye. the muscles that were supposed to be fleshy had formed a transparent glass body under the special growth. different from the disgusting fleshy appearance, this glass body was dancing with a purple light band, covering the entire planet with a mysterious veil. the moment it opened, the purple band of light suddenly began to glow and quickly filled the entire transparent glass body. in the next moment, the eye exploded with a light that was brighter than a star. immediately after, the planet¡¯s rotation produced an unscientific anomaly. the original direction of rotation from west to east changed strangely from south to north. the poles and the angle of rotation changed at this moment. from the orbital plane, the entire planet was lying down. and the reason for this change was also because of the needs of the eye. when this lying down rotation reached a certain angle, the light gathered in the planet¡¯s eye suddenly shot out, piercing the void and flying towards an unknown destination. after that, the planet¡¯s eyes seemed to have run out of energy as the flesh surface moved back and closed again. the planet¡¯s rotation had not been changed back to normal. perhaps it would continue to lie down and rotate until the next time it opened. after the beam of light shot out, the figures around the planet seemed to have completed their mission and quickly disappeared into the void. the method was also very special. just like teleportation, he suddenly disappeared without a trace, as if he had never appeared. as for the main body of the light beam, after passing through layers of interstellar dust and countless galaxies, it arrived at an ordinary galaxy at the edge of the oval galaxy when there were only a few imperceptible photons left. there was no tangible psionic here, nor were there any unusual planets. everything was ordinary. however, this beam of light had spent more than 100,000 years to reach this place. it was definitely not just to verify the ordinariness of this place. the only difference here was that there was a strange dark green spaceship. it looked like it had just arrived and was still curious about this place.. Chapter 275 - Chapter 275: Mechanical Invader chapter 275: mechanical invader translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°well, i¡¯m leaving,¡± as time went on, it was time for li wenyuan and his family to leave through the outer stargate in silver heart. with the help of the technology provided by the craft sub-space, li wenyuan made dozens of miniature galaxy boxes of various sizes, filling up 90% of his belongings. the ether dragon and the presolin did not have any opinion about staying in the sub-space for a period of time. one of them had experienced the big bang, and the other had crossed a long distance from the sub-space to the milky way. the sub-space was just another place of life for them, unlike the vast majority of lifeforms that viewed the sub-space as a scourge and avoided it as much as possible. on the other hand, gray wind only had a super-planet that was purely made up of nanobots. her move was simple. after all, everything about her civilization was actually made up of nanobots. as for the voyager, theme park mechanical servant, and milky way kinsmen, they were also installed in the improved miniature galaxy. it was not a problem to maintain a normal life for a certain period of time. only the loading process of the tiangang battleship was a little troublesome. the principle of a doctor can¡¯t cure himself was also applicable to it. it was fortunate that li wenyuan had a deep understanding of sub-space. he had built some sub-space engineering vessels and spent a long time building a sub-space that was the closest to the sub-space itself for the tiangang battleship before putting it into a special sub-space box. this sub-space box was different from the other miniature galaxy. a sub-space was installed inside like a nesting doll, in case the behemoth collapsed due to its own mass when the sky curtain battleship was released. after that, it was li wenyuan¡¯s turn. although his consciousness could be transmitted to all kinds of spaceships, observation stations, drones, and even synthetic humanoids, it made him seem as if he could come anywhere at any time. however, his original form had never changed on earth. the large ball of light surrounded by many mechanical structures and pipes would not transform into a flying robot. as he was basically isolated from the outside world in the miniature galaxy, his big light ball was temporarily transplanted into a spaceship. after everything was prepared, they could all be packed into a spaceship. this spaceship was disguised as gray wind¡¯s style, and it came to the vicinity of silver heart¡¯s super megastructure together with a group of compound nanobots. the busy milky way did not notice this group of unexpected visitors. occasionally, the spaceships that passed by, after confirming that the other party¡¯s signal was the mediator, just greeted them and went about their own business. everything seemed to be in order, and gray wind asked, ¡°he said he was leaving¡­but how? this megastructure doesn¡¯t seem to have been completed. can it be built to the extent you need?¡± li wenyuan had a well-thought-out plan regarding this question. based on the information gathered on the silver heart megastructure, humans did have the intention of building it completely when they first built it. however, this was how the structure of the megastructure worked. even if it was not completely repaired, only a portion of the structure could still be used. apart from that, the excessive expansion of the silver heart black hole also indirectly caused the megastructure to fail. humans realized that this thing could be used after repairing about 40%. since it could not be returned, they might as well let it rot like this. after the construction was complete, the final impact was only the distance that the outer stargate could reach. however, this thing could only be used to go out and not to come back. it did not need to be that far to reach the surrounding galaxy clusters. thus, this outer stargate ¨C silver heart world became an unfinished megastructure, and it was only used again today. the link that had been established long ago told li wenyuan about this place, and the records in the memory of the active purification agreement gave li wenyuan the method to activate this place as a member of the milky way. [ identification code: administration matrix ] [ request received: activate outer stargate ] [ equipment restriction removed. please confirm: are there any civilizations in the milky way that have reached the corresponding level? ] [ confirmation complete ] [ activating outer stargate. please confirm: destination ] for a moment, the megastructure that enveloped the silver heart black hole began to tremble. no one noticed this tiny tremble because of its huge body, and the black hole in the silver heart also changed slightly. the gravitational force generated by the black hole seemed to be gathered near li wenyuan¡¯s spaceship in a controlled manner. soon, an area of gravitational anomaly formed around him. the gravitational anomaly wrapped around the spaceship and the escort fleet, distorting the surrounding scenery until it became a dense black screen, as if they were in a black hole. however, the connection with the outer stargate was not broken. the destination provided by the outer stargate was still flashing in li wenyuan¡¯s virtual world, asking him to confirm the location. as expected, he chose the first place in the records where humans used the outer stargate. this was also the only recorded galaxy that was named elliptical galaxy alpha by humans. li wenyuan knew that after this, he would no longer be in the greenhouse of the curtain milky way. he had to face all the dangers in the outside world. however, this was the first starting point in the pursuit of human footprints. he believed that human beings would never die out outside the milky way. just as the doctor had said in the records of the observation terminal, li wenyuan also looked forward to meeting him in the future. after choosing his destination, the gravity suddenly increased. li wenyuan did not know if anyone in the silver heart had noticed this anomaly, but this matter had nothing to do with him anymore. the shifting stars seemed to be appearing outside the black curtain that covered the fleet, although no changes could be seen from the inside of the gravitational anomaly. however, his premonition told him that he was leaving the milky way at an unbelievable speed. after reaching a certain limit, the gravitational anomaly suddenly disappeared. outside the gravitational black screen that was withdrawn like a cocoon, there was a dazzling starlight. the supermassive black hole that should have been right in front of them had also become an ordinary galaxy. after sensing for a while and realizing that he couldn¡¯t contact the outer stargate, li wenyuan knew that he had arrived outside the milky way, in the elliptical galaxy alpha. ¡°well¡­ is this beyond the milky way? it looks ordinary, no different from the milky way¡­¡± gray wind¡¯s interest was slightly waning. she seemed to feel that this romantic journey should not have such scenery. meanwhile, li wenyuan maintained his vigilance and carefully observed the interior of the star system. he used powerful sensors to sense the situation of the surrounding star systems at the same time. at the same time, he replied to gray wind, ¡°there are still abnormalities. although the remnants are minimal, this galaxy and all the galaxies around it were once covered by tremendous psionic power.¡± ¡°it¡¯s almost undetectable now, but the concentration is much higher than the average of the milky way. there is a difference of tens of thousands of times. perhaps the natives here have studied psionic energy beyond our imagination.¡± while he was cautiously preparing to settle down, all the natives in the oval galaxy seemed to have received the oracle of the god at the same time. these magical creatures had far more efficient information transmission efficiency than the milky way civilization. under the infection of psionic energy, they had almost expanded into a mental network. and the oracle from god instantly caused them to panic. ¡°my people, a group of despicable invaders have come to our homeland.¡± ¡°it¡¯s a group of distorted and terrifying lifeforms. they¡¯re operating a mechanical disaster, and they intend to slaughter all of us.¡± ¡°this is a crisis, and also a trial! only the last person who passed would be promoted to a new god!¡± Chapter 276 - Chapter 276: The Collapsed Void Realm chapter 276: the collapsed void realm translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°a good fortune, a good fortune that helps people ascend to gods.¡± the spiritual signal that pervaded the elliptical galaxy alpha all expressed this meaning. the oracle from the gods had driven most psionic casters insane. their living environment had destined them to always think of ways to advance to a higher level. therefore, countless psionic casters began to move toward an inconspicuous peripheral galaxy. that was the prophesied place of trial. as long as the danger there was resolved, they could become the new gods. here, the collective was not important. the way of life here was to gather great strength. many figures began to fly out from the planets hidden in the psionic nebula. each of them could walk in space without the help of machinery. the powerful psionic power that they could summon with a single move made them seem to have the prestige of a god. it was just that¡­ there were too few people. it was no less than the galaxy size of the milky way, and the total number of lifeforms in the civilization should be at least a trillion. however, including all the people who stood proudly in the void, there were only 10,000 people. it seemed that only these tens of thousands of people were prepared to go through the trials according to the oracle. this number was clearly too little for a large galaxy group. however, this seemed to be the power that they were using to resist the foreign invaders. the vast group of trial challengers was approaching their destination with unbelievable teleportation. li wenyuan, who had just arrived, had a preliminary understanding of the situation in this galaxy. based on what he could detect, which was thousands of galaxies, he was in an uninhabited space zone. he wasn¡¯t sure if there were still undiscovered lifeforms, but at least with the level of technology he had mastered, he didn¡¯t detect any signs of life. even though some galaxies seemed to have habitable planets, from the general observations of the planets, dead silence was still the tone of this starfield. however, this also meant that this place was a good place to stay. li wenyuan didn¡¯t have any requirements for a place to stay. it didn¡¯t make any difference to him whether it was at the edge of the galaxy or in the middle of the galaxy, as long as it was quiet enough. his original goal was to find traces of humans. this place was the first place humans used the outer stargate to go. although they were probably no longer here, the traces they left behind could help li wenyuan determine where he should go in the future. thus, after making up his mind, the spaceship began to leave the galaxy and head into the void. he was going to release his belongings, which were all big things that needed a lot of space. and this galaxy would be his outpost, becoming his first stronghold in this oval galaxy. after a while, a planet surrounded by the giant sentinel array became the ninth planet of the outpost galaxy. the outpost galaxy that was supposed to be the border of the oval galaxy had many new galaxies connected to it. there were no hyperspace routes between them, but they were extremely close, as if they had suddenly appeared. they would collide in less than a million years. these were the galaxy that li wenyuan had released from the miniature galaxy, and most of them were loaded with megastructures or energy-producing planets. at least, he believed that the day of the collision would not come until he left. civilizations such as the voyager and the presolin were also released to observe this new place curiously in their respective galaxy. they also brought their belongings, just not as much as li wenyuan. presolin brought the hatchery and the farm galaxy, while the voyager only brought their parent galaxy and the archive planet. as for the servant paradise and the milky way kinsmen, they each brought a galaxy to participate in this journey beyond the river. ¡°the state of the galaxy here is somewhat abnormal. judging from the time, the remnant psionic had lasted for at least a million years. however, it is very difficult for psionic power to exist for even a minute in the natural conditions of the milky way. what is going on here?¡± when the voyager come out of the miniature galaxy to take a breath, he keenly sensed the abnormality of the place. their scientific research spirit from ancient times to the present made them unable to even settle down at home, and they could not wait to start researching this abnormal phenomenon. while the voyager was conducting its research, li wenyuan also asked the presolin and the ether dragon, who were from beyond the milky way, to see if they were familiar with this place. and as expected, queen presolin and the ether dragons had never been here. ¡°if you want to reach the milky way directly from outside the milky way, you don¡¯t necessarily need to pass through this place. at least, that¡¯s the case for me. my body doesn¡¯t have any reaction to the abnormality here.¡± the ether dragon was still residing in her greenhouse dragon nest galaxy as usual. perhaps she would not move until the little ether dragons hatched. although she wasn¡¯t interested in this place, as if it wouldn¡¯t help her recover her memory, something happened to presolin. ¡°this place¡­ it isn¡¯t a hunter¡¯s field¡­the places that those terrifying lifeforms passed by would definitely not remain in this state¡­¡± ¡°but¡­ the psionic signal of queen presolin was a little strange, and it seemed to be related to what she was about to say. ¡°the psionic power here is dead. it can no longer be recycled. the more it is used, the less it would be¡­ what a pity¡­¡± the queen¡¯s special sense of psionic made her say something that sounded inexplicable, ¡°psionic power is dead.¡± however, this was enough to arouse li wenyuan¡¯s thoughts. since it was related to psionic power, the answer could most likely be found in the void realm. so while he was looking for a place to put the small megastructure, the psionic beacon, that he had packed together, he looked for one of the chosen ones in the milky way kinsmen. the chosen ones were native infants that li wenyuan rescued long ago from the epsilon shelter¡¯s circular world. they grew up with the assimilation fighters¡¯ milky way kinsmen and were transformed into artificial people. although there were few opportunities to perform, immortality was the most basic configuration of the chosen ones. they were blessed by psionic and would not die because of the aging of their cells. so even now, this chosen one was still alive. after receiving li wenyuan¡¯s inquiry in the consciousness network, the chosen one quickly replied, ¡°i was originally prepared to inform you immediately. i didn¡¯t expect you to come looking for me¡­¡± ¡°the most obvious feature is that my connection with the void realm has been cut off. the same goes for the other people with psionic ability potential.¡± ¡°the situation is similar to the state when the void realm was sealed a long time ago. however, we can acutely sense the high concentration of psionic in the galaxy, as if a large area of psionic power had once covered the place.¡± ¡°and there¡¯s one thing that you might not be able to notice, something that only us with psionic ability potential can sense, and that is that the nature of the psionic power here is different from that in the milky way.¡± ¡°this means that the void realm here is different from the milky way. my previous theory that all galaxies share one void realm has been proven wrong, and this mistake may be helpful for us to explore the origin of the void realm.¡± ¡°after explaining so much, 1 naturally have my own speculations. such a situation where the psionic concentration is too high might be due to a big leak in the void realm here¡­¡± his theory of choosing the right person made li wenyuan focus on the psionic beacon that had been placed in a certain parent galaxy. the only function of this megastructure was void realm advancement, allowing li wenyuan, the mechanical entity, to enter the void realm directly with the spaceship as the consciousness carrier. in the past, every time he came to the void realm, it would be empty. he could not see the magical beauty that those idealists mentioned at all. as time passed, he no longer had the desire to explore the void realm. however, after arriving at this brand new place, psionic beacon once again had its uses. after some practice, the power to open a passage began to gather at the top of the beacon. soon, a ball of light formed, which was also a void realm passage. it was reasonable to say that he could directly see the scenery inside the void realm through the sphere. however, when he pointed the monitor at that place, li wenyuan was stunned. it was because what he saw was still the scenery of the galaxy. the passage did not seem to lead to the void realm. after changing positions several times to no avail, li wenyuan finally confirmed the statement of the artificial form chosen one. however, it wasn¡¯t that the connection was weakened because of the great leakage of the void realm. instead, the void realm here was directly gone.. Chapter 277 - Chapter 277: Trial chapter 277: trial translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the mysterious void realm was the first anomaly that li wenyuan had encountered since he arrived. although he suspected that this matter might have something to do with humans, even the void realm in the milky way was not damaged by the frequent activities of humans. why was there a problem here? moreover, the problem was not just ordinary. it was possible that the entire void realm had been destroyed. li wenyuan finally understood the source of the extremely concentrated psionic power energy. it was the void realm blood. while he was thinking about the problem, the sentry formation that had been set up in the outpost galaxy and started working normally also detected the appearance of a small number of lifeforms. ¡°yes¡­ is this what the native lifeforms in this oval galaxy looked like? but this is too¡­¡± gray wind also saw the contents of the sentry formation, but with just one glance, she blocked the relevant graphics and directly mosaicked those lifeforms. although she was a nano lifeform, gray wind¡¯s three views were formed by the enlightenment books left behind by humans. her aesthetic standards were not too different from humans. the humanoid lifeforms that looked like skinned frogs naturally made her feel uncomfortable in an instant. although li wenyuan also felt that the lifeforms here looked quite strange, he was more concerned about the uniqueness of the creatures themselves. ¡°without the help of machines, the organs of special lifeforms cannot be seen with the naked eye, but they can fly in space directly. is it because of psionic?¡± li wenyuan was quite curious about how these lifeforms could travel in space on their own. there were no psionic lifeforms in the milky way that could do this. even the widely recognized number one person of psionic power in the milky way, the high priest of the watcher who had turned into dust, had to take a spaceship when he went out. it seemed that just as he had speculated, the lifeforms in this galaxy were much more adept at utilizing psionic. sainthood seemed to be commonplace here. ¡°but¡­their movement trajectory seems a little strange¡­¡± as he looked, li wenyuan noticed something strange. at first, he had thought that the psionic races were just passing by, because according to the surveillance of the sentry formation, their direction of travel was extremely irregular, sometimes east and sometimes west. two galaxies were clearly close at hand, but they had to travel dozens of galaxies before they could reach them. it did not seem like they were coming for him at all. however, as time passed, these lifeforms seemed to have arrived at a specific place. then, in an instant, they crossed the distance of hundreds of galaxies and suddenly got closer to his home. li wenyuan was extremely surprised by this strange method of superluminal travel. at the same time, it also made him understand how the lifeforms here overcame the long-distance test in this galaxy without a hyperspace channel. it was through that strange teleportation method. although the principle was still unknown, li wenyuan remembered it. apart from that, he was also certain that the psionic races were coming for him, and they probably had ill intentions. through the observation of the sentry formation, he could feel the nature of the lifeforms¡¯ greed. it seemed to be due to the survival knowledge that they had developed in an unknown environment. each of them was separated by an extremely long distance, as if they were guarding against each other. occasionally, when they reached an agreement with each other, they would suddenly attack a certain fellow kinsman, killing and eating it. just a glimpse of them made li wenyuan wonder if these creatures belonged to a civilization. he even thought that lifeforms were space beasts similar to space amoebas. however, they were clearly moving forward in an organized manner, and it seemed like they were stopping to talk. li wenyuan guessed that these 10,000 individuals might be a group of pirates. after all, the number of individuals was too small. no one would have thought that this group of individuals was the main force to fight against the crisis. ¡°it¡¯s not clear how they knew i was here¡­ but no matter what, it¡¯s still necessary to probe. this group of pirates may not be the top combat strength of this galaxy, but they can be used as a reference to estimate the average strength of the civilizations here¡­¡± after making up his mind, an ordinary escort ship separated from the fleet and warped towards the galaxy where this group of people was currently located. the sudden appearance of the battleship naturally alerted the psionic lifeforms. before li wenyuan could attempt to communicate, a large number of attacks followed. ¡°their attitude is really not very friendly¡­¡± although he had a premonition, he still felt a little helpless. he had come here to find traces of humans and did not want to get involved with the civilization here. however, from the current situation, the civilization here had long discovered him and was even preparing to eliminate him, an alien visitor. unbelievable psionic power burst out from the bodies of those lifeforms, gathering into all kinds of light beams and striking the escort ships in the simplest and most brutal way. at this moment, they were like little void realms which had endless psionic power hidden in their bodies. as long as they were willing, they could suddenly burst out with terrifying combat strength. unsurprisingly, the escort fleet was destroyed and turned into an inconspicuous firework among the dazzling psionic beams. the psionic lifeforms seemed to be cheering at the same time. their muscular faces were trembling slightly. even if they had no facial features, the remaining instincts of their bodies were still expressing their joy. even the beams of psionic interweaved into various shapes under exquisite manipulation. they were not enjoying themselves through sight or hearing but through their perception of psionic power. however, while they were celebrating, li wenyuan had also completed the first wave of analysis. ¡°on average, the energy contained in each psionic beam was between the main cannons of ordinary battleships and cruisers in the milky way. it is not considered strong, but it is still unbelievable that lifeforms can unleash such combat power. can psionic even do this?¡± ¡°these psionic beams also have an obvious difference in energy level¡­ was it because there were strong and weak among them? or was there a difference between a humanoid battleship and a humanoid frigate?¡± the result of the analysis was not too dark. he did not want the beginning of the journey to be the end for him. if these psionic lifeforms were the existence of planet destruction, he would have to consider running away. however, the result of the first test made li wenyuan slightly relieved. even if he considered the possibility that the other party was hiding his strength, he did not go all out. therefore, according to the calculation, a fleet made up of cruisers, which was slightly larger than this batch of ten-thousand manners, set off. speaking of which, this cruiser fleet was built by gray wind. after all, li wenyuan¡¯s fleet only had frigates, battlecruisers, and titan battleships. there were no other types of battleships. under normal circumstances, he could deal with most situations with only the escort ship. if the escort ship couldn¡¯t deal with it, the combat patrol could deal with it better than other battleships. as such, he had no intention of building those intermediate battleships. only gray wind was like a good student, starting from the frigate to the titan battleship, all kinds of battleships were built. however, these were not nano-cruisers but actual mechanical cruisers that were completely based on li wenyuan¡¯s technology, not battleships made of compound nanobots. the sudden arrival of the cruisers disrupted the celebration of the psionic lifeforms. they did not seem to expect that the trial was far from over. however, this did not make them retreat. instead, it made them even more fanatical. through the observation of the sentry formation, li wenyuan even saw that the faces of some psionic lifeforms, which might have been their mouths, were sinking under the wriggling of their muscles, as if they were shouting. more beams of psionic began to shine in the galaxy, too, colliding with the shields on the battleships and bursting with light. li wenyuan didn¡¯t hold back and attacked these guys who weren¡¯t prepared to communicate at all. cannons, missiles, close-range weapons, and even ship-borne aircraft had all become a part of the battlefield. compared to the escort fleet, the firepower and defense level of the cruiser were undoubtedly several levels higher. even if it was like shooting a mosquito with a cannon, the psionic lifeforms would die immediately if they were grazed by it. just like the battleships in the atilky way that had always been thin-skinned and big-stuffed, these destructive psionic lifeforms had no defense. it could still withstand some small explosions, but it would die on the spot if it was hit by the main cannon of the cruise ship. it was hard to imagine how such a fragile body could erupt with such terrifying psionic. the situation began to develop in a disadvantageous direction for these psionic lifeforms. they seemed to have sensed that the enemy was more comprehensive than them. if this continued, it would only be a matter of time before they were all wiped out. in order to pass the trial, they took out their trump cards. an unfortunate lifeform was chosen and was instantly devoured by other creatures. the psionic stored in his body flowed into the bodies of the others, making them stronger. this scene made li wenyuan¡¯s eyes narrow. it was not because of their cruel actions, but because he remembered a certain record in the past. in the milky way, the czero race seemed to have used a similar method to gather power into others. however, it was not as bloody as here. instead, they burned themselves into ashes like firewood. in the next moment, after the numbers of those groups were reduced, the remaining lifeforms burst forth with even more powerful psionic power. some of them were even capable of taking on the main cannon of the cruise ship head-on. with this kind of turning-the-tide action, the scales of victory gradually tipped in their favor. after paying the price of one wave after another, splitting up their companions one after another, they finally completed this trial. half of the cruiser fleet was destroyed, and the remaining half was left by li wenyuan, who felt that there was no need to waste anymore. at this moment, the galaxy was quiet. other than the wreckage of the battleship, there was not a single corpse. all the corpses had been eaten by the living, and their auras were getting stronger. they were sure that this was the benefit of the trial. in time, they would also stand at the top of this galaxy. however, before they could celebrate this time, the third trial came. battlecruisers that were larger than the previous ones arrived, and their cannon muzzles locked onto each of them. facing such a huge cannon that they couldn¡¯t even block with dozens of them, their enthusiasm was finally doused with cold water. what they needed to think about now was how to escape from the trial.. Chapter 278 - Chapter 278: Ascendant Civilization chapter 278: ascendant civilization translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio defeating this group of psionic lifeforms, which li wenyuan regarded as pirates, was not difficult for him. although he was curious about the nature of this lifeform, he still had to have the deterrence that he should have for someone who could not communicate with him. compared to the cruisers, the firepower and defense of the battleships exponentially increased. the psionic lifeforms that could once fight against the cruisers were completely defenseless against the main cannons of the battle. their already weak bodies would be reduced to ashes if they were lightly rubbed. as for the shields and armor that were countless times stronger than the cruisers, it made the psionic lifeforms feel even more hopeless. however, at the same time, they sensed a familiar aura from the psionic shield that the battle patrol was equipped with. ¡°strength! resources! a fortuitous encounter! as expected, the greatest reward of the trial was right in front of me. i could feel that incomparably fresh psionic. it was a pity that my strength was not enough to pass the trial!¡± some of them were extremely remorseful and kept pouring out negative emotions in their mental network. their words were filled with regret, as if they were extremely regretful about the current situation where they were unable to do what they wanted. this emotion naturally infected the others who were connected to the mental network. even if they did not have expressions, their body language was expressing anger. at that moment, the greed in their hearts had even overshadowed their fear of danger. they were not thinking about how to escape but were regretting that they had not been stronger in the past so that they could grab the psionic attached to the shield. some of the lunatics, whose bodies had already been shattered by close-range weapons, struggled to jump onto the psionic shield. even if the high-energy particles on the shields vaporized them instantly, they were still excited the moment before their mental network was cut off. however, the majority of the remaining survivors quickly regarded their lives as their top priority. at this stage, their vile character was further revealed. some people who were injured in the previous battle became sacrifices at this stage. even if the battlecruisers were eyeing them from behind, the psionic lifeforms could quickly reach a consensus and kill the soft persimmon that was left alone among them in small groups. then, with the help of their sudden surge of psionic power, they would perform their magical teleportation. among them, there were also many who failed in their hunt and were killed by the soft persimmons who pretended to be pigs to eat tigers. and after fighting, they realized that they could not do anything to each other, and in the end, others, or even the battle patrol, benefited from it. that kind of bad character seemed to have been rooted in their blood, subconsciously making them do this. ¡°they are really too ugly. not only are their appearance like this, but their character is also like this. it¡¯s impossible for this galaxy to be filled with such lifeforms¡­¡± gray wind felt even more disgusted. she didn¡¯t even want to take a stroll around this place. she didn¡¯t want to meet such mad dog-like lifeforms on her happy journey. ¡°be wary of the negative impact of the massive number of cases on the image of this galaxy¡­¡± although li wenyuan was also uncomfortable with the crazy behavior of the psionic lifeforms, he would consider it more comprehensively. after all, there were only 10,000 people here, which was far from representing the size of a galaxy. seeing that some of the individuals had already begun to teleport, li wenyuan focused his attention and focused on observing the changes in the various cosmic data at this moment. this was an opportunity for him to confirm how the lifeforms in this galaxy could travel at superluminal speed. he believed that it might have something to do with the state of the void realm. as more and more psionic lifeforms disappeared, he collected more and more data and gradually analyzed the principle of this movement. ¡°fortunately, at least it¡¯s not a more idealistic way of i think 1¡¯11 be there when i arrive. there are still traces.¡± excluding the unrelated data changes, only the silent psionic in this galaxy showed a very faint change. the extremely high average concentration of psionic energy made this abnormality easy to detect, and through constant falsification, he confirmed that these psionic lifeforms moved through the void realm. to be precise, it was not a void realm, but a fragment of the void realm. the void realm of this galaxy was blown into sub-space fragments that covered almost the entire galaxy for unknown reasons. most of them gradually fused with the real universe as time passed. however, there are still large sections that are stubbornly preserved and randomly dispersed in various locations, not only interconnected, but also, to a certain extent, connected to the real universe. these lifeforms used psionic energy to travel through these fragments, but the collapsed void realm space was not that safe. if they were not careful, they would get lost. and so, li wenyuan understood why the trajectory of these psionic lifeforms when they attacked was so peculiar. because the distribution of these virtual realm fragments was irregular, and they would take the verified path in the virtual realm space for safety, it would appear in the real universe that they had to travel through dozens of galaxies before suddenly arriving. ¡°their utilization of psionic is indeed impressive. humans were the first to travel at superluminal speed in the void realm¡­ however, the social ethos formed by these psionic lifeforms is not something to be complimented.¡± li wenyuan thought of the history of mankind he had learned in the milky way. at the same time, he felt sad about the current situation of this galaxy. he didn¡¯t know what kind of environment had caused this, but he felt that he would find out soon. ¡°since it¡¯s something that has already been done by humans by using the void realm, the superluminal suppressor will also work on them. this thing will not only stop the warp drive that uses spacetime continuity to travel across galaxies.¡± ¡°you want to escape from the void realm? no way!¡± to understand the situation of this galaxy, it was naturally the fastest way to start from the native lifeforms. a titan battleship had warped here. it was a titan battleship that was equipped with an upgraded version of the ftl spaceship suppressor ¨C a ship-borne superluminal interrupter. this equipment was originally a megastructure that was once used by the voyager for a glorious duel. the people outside could not enter, and the people inside could not get out. the one on the titan battleship had been specially modified. although the duration was short, it could form a faster-than-light trap within the time it took effect. no one could escape from this place using known superluminal methods. therefore, the remaining psionic lifeforms who were the greediest and still wanted to make a profit from the others were horrified to find that their tried and tested life-saving methods had suddenly failed. no matter how hard they tried to sense the void realm fragments, they were interrupted by a certain sense of sluggishness. after realizing that there was no hope of escaping, these lifeforms were prepared to fight for their lives, but li wenyuan would not give them the chance. all this while, he had only used conventional weapons and defensive means to fight against these psionic lifeforms to test their strength. as for the auxiliary equipment that was the real killing machines, he did not use any of them. against this kind of lifeform, primal fear which could stimulate the fear instinct was the most convenient. a special lifeforms signal suddenly became active in this galaxy, making these psionic creatures feel uncontrollable fear. every cell in their bodies was crying desperately, and it also caused a terrifying hallucination to appear in their spiritual vision. they seemed to see some terrifying lifeforms eating them, and the hallucination even caused some people to be scared to death on the spot. logically speaking psionic users would have extremely powerful minds because they needed to communicate with the void realm through this. even if they were scared to death by their physical instincts, they would never be scared to death by mere illusions. this phenomenon once again proved the abnormality of these psionic lifeforms. they had powerful psionic power, but they did not have a matching soul. after studying these unconscious lifeforms, li wenyuan also made some discoveries. ¡°there were signs of evolution on their bodies, and surprisingly, they had not been artificially modified. did they look like this on their own?¡± li wenyuan found it a little hard to believe that these strange humanoid lifeforms had no skin, only muscles, and no facial features on their heads. after thinking for a while, he found another body that had been blown to pieces by an explosive weapon. only the head was intact, and he placed the brain tissue in some kind of machine. he could use this physical method to directly read the memories of lifeforms. soon, he saw the living environment of these creatures. it was a world that could be called hell. at the same time, he also knew that there were probably less than 100 million lifeforms like them in this galaxy. however, they were the most important race in this galaxy because the other races had long since perished. they were the only ones left. and they were the orphans of a remnant civilization in the depths of their memories that they could not recall. its name was ascendant.. Chapter 279 - Chapter 279: Travelers in the Milky Way chapter 279: travelers in the milky way translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio li wenyuan read a lot of encrypted memories from the brain tissue of a certain native psionic species. memory encryption was not a rare technique. even in the milky way, many civilizations had their own methods of memory encryption. after all, this was the interstellar era, and there were many ways to retrieve the memories of a corpse. many important people who were engaged in critical work basically had to undergo encryption surgery. sometimes, even they themselves did not realize that a certain part of their memories had been encrypted. the memories that li wenyuan read were similar. the tissues they were in did not show any signs of activation, and the lifeforms signals would subconsciously bypass this place. if it was described in terms of lifeforms behavior, it meant that the owner of this memory would not realize that his memory had been encrypted. the process of deciphering these memories wasn¡¯t difficult, but li wenyuan, who habitually attributed all abnormalities to humans, finally realized that this place was no longer the milky way. this encryption method was not a human method. to li wenyuan¡¯s surprise, this memory was encrypted using genetic technology, and it was the most basic one. it was not an encryption method that involved psionic. it was a stark difference from the high concentration of psionic in the galaxy, and he had thought that psionic technology was basically the world here. after deciphering, the secrets hidden in the brain tissue genes were also converted into corresponding data and finally processed into images. compared to words, images had a better ability to express, which was perhaps what the civilization that sealed the memory hoped for the psionic lifeforms to understand. in the picture was an ordinary oval galaxy. observers had recorded everything from even further away. at that time, the oval galaxy was like the milky way. other than the lack of a hyperspace channel, it had formed habitable planets in suitable places. at this moment, there was no high concentration of psionic, nor was there a society of mutual deception. there was only the budding of life. however, the cycle of lifeforms evolution would be extremely long, and the development of civilization also needed to be gradual. perhaps until the stars fell, there would be no communication between the civilizations here. perhaps having predicted the constraints of light speed on life, the scribes attempted to solve the superluminal problem for the civilizations of this galaxy, just like humans in the past. they seemed to be very skilled in psionic and could use this talent to shuttle between the void realms. therefore, they wanted to let all the lives in the entire galaxy have the same talent as them. the power of the void realm was guided into the real universe by them and gradually permeated the galaxy. although the void realm still collected psionic, the average concentration of psionic power here was still steadily rising. in the long run, the species here would gradually possess great potential in psionic and travel the galaxy with the ubiquitous void realm. the shackles of light speed would no longer exist. the recording was nearing its end. the recorder seemed to think that they had completed their great cause. after leaving behind a sentence that sounded like a divine stick, he sealed this memory into the genes of every life here. li wenyuan also saw the true appearance of the scribes. it was a huge luminous object in the true sense. it looked like a nebula observed through an astronomical telescope, but it was brighter. they were in between reality and illusion, but they were a quarter of the size of this oval galaxy. it looked as if they could destroy everything in their way just by their size, but the stars easily passed through the seemingly tangible glowing parts without being affected. when the glowing object passed by the oval galaxy, it split apart like a piece of cotton being torn apart and fell into the oval galaxy. despite its massive size, it had almost no mass. during the fall, it was constantly torn apart and absorbed by the planet¡¯s gravity before disappearing without a trace. it seemed to have fused with the planets of this galaxy, and every lifeform born on these planets would have this encrypted memory. and this luminous object continued to wander in the universe, heading toward the unknown. the words they left behind were also the end of the memory. the content was very mysterious, but as long as one had a certain level of genetic technology, one could understand it. it was written directly using gene fragments as words and gene combinations with specific functions as a comparison table. even some native civilizations could interpret the words: [ heaven and earth, god and spirit, stars and stars, are all under our control. ] [ at this point, a glimpse of the future is not impossible. ] [ the journey is not over yet. we will continue to search for the truth of the world and leave behind the path we have taken. ] [ successors, can you go beyond the galaxy and witness the moment of revelation with us? ] li wenyuan carefully created a new file for this mysterious luminous object that was suspected to be at least at the level of a galaxy to collect and classify relevant information. considering that the other party seemed to be wandering in the universe on an unknown journey, he named this file traveler, which referred to this mysterious luminous object in the same era. although he was a fraud, li wenyuan understood why the huge glowing body that seemed to be an intellectual lifeform would use such a simple genetic method to preserve this memory. the encryption was to prevent it from being lost in the process of lifeforms evolution. only the most basic genetic methods were used to ensure that even if the level of civilization was very low, they could still interpret this memory. judging from the information he knew so far, this luminous object was the same as what humans had done in the past: guide life and walk together in the future. the method they used was also very strange. it was difficult to say what field of technology it belonged to. however, it was clear that things had developed unexpectedly, just like how no one could predict the unexpected. the life of this galaxy had indeed gradually revealed their psionic ability potential due to the surge in psionic density, which helped them understand the world faster, but also formed a completely different course of civilization development. because the average concentration of psionic was too high, under the survival of the fittest, all lifeforms that could not grasp psionic power were eliminated at a terrifying speed. in ancient times, those who were able to use psionic power and those who were unable to use psionic power would have been one-sided massacres. there would have been no chance of competition at all. every planet that had given birth to life had produced powerful psionic lifeforms that stood unshakably at the top of the food chain in a very short period of time. they wouldn¡¯t even be destroyed in an ordinary ecological disaster. meteorites that could cause mass extinction would be shattered by them in space. although psionic had allowed them to gain wisdom early on and form the embryonic form of civilization in the rare group life, the ethos of all civilizations was to advocate individual elitism and the supremacy of the strong. and the psionic champions of those civilizations were indeed capable of doing that. they did not need politics or schemes and could destroy a civilization with just their strength. in this extremely rapid civilization change and life evolution, there would only be one result ¨C the competition of civilizations would become the competition of certain individuals. as long as one was strong enough, all the problems, including resources, would no longer exist. everyone worked hard to become stronger, relying on whatever means they could. then, they quickly discovered that killing and robbing made them stronger in a shorter time. evolution once again showed its cruelty at this stage. the people who followed the rules gathered together for warmth, but the evil person could easily beat them up. the cruel sprout had already been buried in all the life genes in this galaxy.. Chapter 280 - Chapter 280: The End of the Ascendant chapter 280: the end of the ascendant translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio however, in such an environment, a certain civilization was born in this galaxy like a beam of light in the darkness. it was the place where the people who had attacked li wenyuan had once belonged, a civilization that called itself the ascendant. what was sealed in the memories of the psionic lifeforms was not only the story of the voyager but also the story of the ascendant. this civilization used similar methods to leave the legacy of civilization in the memories of their descendants, hoping that they would one day complete this unfinished mission. in the language of this civilization, ascension represented the final level of evolution. the generally high concentration of psionic environment gave their civilization a very high starting point, as they did not need personnel engaged in basic production. all material and production needs could be satisfied directly or indirectly through psionic. their species pursued a higher level of spiritual satisfaction, and this pursuit was manifested in their desire to go to a higher world. they had deciphered the traveler¡¯s memories. that level of genetic means was nothing to a civilization that was committed to rising. it was obvious that they yearned for the world that the traveler had shown them, so they became the only pioneers in this dark galaxy. they were the first to find a way to use the void realm to achieve faster-than-light. this method of teleportation was a dimensional attack on other civilizations at that time. furthermore, they were more efficient in utilizing psionic, which was why they had successfully defeated all their opponents at that time and attempted to reverse the vile ethos of these relatively primitive civilizations, attempting to make the galaxy work together to advance to a higher world. it was also during this process that li wenyuan discovered traces of humans. the ascension had a very short account of humans. at that time, they were busy reorganizing the galaxy when they discovered that outsiders had entered the galaxy. although they wanted to communicate with them, it just so happened that some powerful psionic criminals who had yet to be exterminated were stirring up trouble in many places, leaving them no time to contact the outsiders whose whereabouts were unknown. during that time, they noticed that the outsiders seemed to be focusing on the black hole at the center of the galaxy. when they were free, the group of outsiders seemed to have confirmed something and suddenly disappeared. this inexplicable experience made the ascension feel a little sad. they felt that they had wasted a rare opportunity to communicate with life outside the galaxy. however, they quickly regrouped and focused their energy on how to go to a higher world. therefore, after many arguments, they chose a path that theoretically allowed them to connect to the gods. they would make use of the void realm in this galaxy and the psionic pool that seemed to never dry up to provide them with energy that surpassed the present world. ¡°it¡¯s good to have this motivation to advance. it¡¯s also a noble idea to lead everyone to ascension together, but¡­¡± li wenyuan did not read the rest of the memory, but he could roughly guess the situation of the galaxy. he had actually heard of the methods used by the ascension civilization. in the milky way, there was more than one civilization or individual who wanted to make use of the transcendence of the void realm. it was the same for the lost empire of the voyager that had yet to be replaced, as well as the high priest of the lost empire of the watcher. each of them seemed to treat the void realm as a fishpond. if they couldn¡¯t catch any fish or get any benefits, they would use the pump to pump them. and this related technology was also recorded by humans: [natural disaster plan] [technology level: 7] [introduction: after an in-depth study of the void realm, we have confirmed that the large-scale disturbance here will affect the void realm. according to the current theory, a surge of energy that is large enough may be able to tear the barrier between the two planes and directly let the void realm fall into our hands. this is much more power than the siphoning device can extract. in that case, perhaps we can try to take all the power in the void realm for ourselves and then head to a higher world.] this was one of the few dangerous technologies marked by the red skull in li wenyuan¡¯s technology tree. obviously, drawing water from the void realm was not that simple. perhaps its difficulty and its consequences would bring about an uncontrollable influence. the ascendant civilization ultimately failed, which directly led to the collapse of the void realm. the excessive psionic flooded the entire galaxy from the void realm. during that period, even the barren space was filled with nebulas of psionic power that seemed to be real. it was never a good thing for anything to overflow too much. the psionic power that was linked to the spiritual world had formed a terrifying illusion that was enough to kill, exploding nonstop in various parts of the galaxy. and the failure of ascension also caused the ascendant civilization to suffer heavy casualties and almost perish. even if they tried to turn the tide, the collapsing void realm made them powerless, because from then on, the psionic they used would be lesser. the collapsed void realm could no longer circulate the psionic, and the energy with special properties was now like water without a source. they could no longer live without worries. they had to make use of every bit of psionic carefully, and at the same time, they had to pick up the technology that had never been valued. however, the overflowing psionic was a joy for other psionic casters. if they could resist the terrifying illusion, they would all be first-class powerful psionic beings. the ascension did not choose to establish a new order because they knew very well that war would only accelerate the consumption of psionic. they had to use their limited resources to re-tap the technology tree before their psionic power ran out. however, the civilization that had once been ruled by them began to take revenge, and the radiance of the galaxy was finally extinguished in the forced war. this was the history left behind by the civilization of the ascension. the last ascenders had killed all lifeforms except them, which was contrary to their original ideals. in this era of madness, they were eventually eroded by illusions, turning from ascension to degeneration. no one would record their history anymore, and only the sealed remnant memories still showed this inheritance. in order to survive, their strong will and psionic allowed them to evolve in a specific direction without the need for genetic means. the lack of skin on the surface of their body was to better absorb the psionic power that permeated the air, and the loss of their five senses was also to make their perception of psionic power more sensitive. the mental world, which was crucial to the utilization of psionic, had long been driven crazy by the harsh environment and the horrible hallucinations day and night. they had created this hellish environment, and this hellish environment had deeply affected them. right now, the galaxy that was not filled with dense psionic gas had all been plundered before. the total amount of resources was decreasing, but the number of consumers did not decrease. those who were weaker would naturally be eliminated. in order to survive, one had to become stronger and stronger in order to keep their lives, which formed the terrible social relations here. this was the end of the ascendant, where the whole galaxy was only a group of mad bloodthirsty people. compared to this, the milky way was much better.. Chapter 281 - Chapter 281: How Many Masters Does God Have? chapter 281: how many masters does god have? translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°i didn¡¯t expect that even a ¡®dead¡¯ void realm expert would have such a terrifying impact on the real universe¡­¡± ¡°it¡¯s better to say that nothing good will happen when the space of other natures flows into the real universe. it¡¯s better not to break the boundary of the universe so easily¡­¡± ¡°although this is indeed a path of ascension, it is clear that this path is not so easy to walk¡­¡± the history of the ascendant civilization was enough for li wenyuan to keep a file for them in the database. this was undoubtedly a glorious civilization. before humans arrived, they had already completed the great undertaking of unifying the galaxy and attempted to ascension with the entire galaxy. however, perhaps it was just a small mistake, or perhaps it was just an insufficient evaluation of his strength. this time, the act of transcending the void realm failed, and the consequences were no less than destruction. this also made li wenyuan more cautious about the natural disaster plan technology marked with a red skull on the technology tree. previously, he had been puzzled as to why this technology that seemed to be able to upgrade was only at level seven. could it be a loophole in this universe? now, it seemed that this technology might not be that simple. otherwise, humans would have found a place to tinker with it long ago, even if the result might be the destruction of a galaxy. ¡°a group of pitiful fellows. they had thought that they were just a group of pirates, but they did not expect that they were their top combat strength.¡± ¡°the population of the race is barely over 100 million. as an interstellar civilization, this is already close to the danger of civilization withering. would the voyager who spread the seeds of civilization here ever think that such a day would come?¡± ¡°in addition¡­ god?¡± in the memories of the orphans of the ascendant, there was something that li wenyuan cared about very much. it was the god that stabilized the foundation of their spiritual world. this was a mysterious existence that had appeared in their consciousness more than 100,000 years ago. although it seemed like a long time ago, it was only recently on an interstellar scale. the high concentration of psionic power had transformed the bodies of these ascendants to a certain extent, they were also immortal, because the collapse of their spiritual world would not directly lead to their physical death. only their consciousness would dissipate. the youngest of those who attacked li wenyuan had lived for at least 500,000 years. they had an extraordinary trust in the oracle of the god ¨C or rather, a desire for it. this was because god could help them alleviate the pain caused by the terrifying hallucinations. for those who were tortured by hallucinations, this was no different from a kind of mental anesthetic, enough to make everyone who had experienced it risk their lives. and the news that he had come to this galaxy seemed to have been informed by this god to these ascendants and called it a trial, which attracted the fanaticism of this group of crazy people. ¡°is it technology or prophecy? i heard that some powerful psionic casters can do this¡­¡± li wenyuan didn¡¯t believe in the god in his memory. the idealism of this universe was also a form of science. in the milky way, gods were existences in the void realm. they might resonate with the spiritual world of certain psionics and then use psionic power to do some incredible things. it wasn¡¯t as if a god couldn¡¯t bleed. until now, the sub-space of his tiangang battleship still contained a ring that might be the incarnation of the end of reincarnation. as long as they were strong enough and had advanced technology, anyone could ask, ¡°how many divisions does god have?¡± in li wenyuan¡¯s opinion, the so-called god of the elliptical galaxy alpha wouldn¡¯t be much different. the void realm here had already collapsed. some strange creatures inside could run to the real universe and play tricks. moreover, the so-called gods might be humans in disguise. the situation in the galaxy was so terrible that it was perfectly reasonable for someone to kill their compatriots in such a way. ¡°no matter what, this god was equivalent to half a leader of these ascendant orphans. he should know more things. after all, everyone else had gone crazy, so why was he the only one who was fine?¡± after making up his mind, li wenyuan decided to look for this god that existed in the spiritual world of the ascendant and understand some things from him. at the same time, he had also stepped up the preparations for the exploration of the galaxy. the most important thing was to build a sentry formation at a suitable location. after some calculations, in addition to the sentry formation of the outpost, he could build four more in specific galaxies to complete the surveillance of the entire galaxy. this would greatly facilitate his search for human traces. according to the memories of these ascendants, although the human race was aiming for the black hole at the center of the oval galaxy, they were also confirming something during this process. they left the galaxy after confirming something, and this was what li wenyuan wanted to confirm. therefore, after handing over the construction of two sentry formations to gray wind and the voyager, li wenyuan went to build the remaining two sentry formations alone and search for information about the god. as for presolin? they didn¡¯t know anything other than farming. it would be too difficult for these poor bugs to use their agricultural cells to complete an industrial crystallization. however, they did not stay idle. instead, they headed to the star areas with dense psionic nebulas. according to them, although the psionic power was dead, it was still a good energy source. it could even be directly absorbed without processing. before she left, their queen asked li wenyuan, ¡°these are all ownerless items. taking a little isn¡¯t considered stealing, right?¡± after receiving the answer, the queen led a group of excited subordinates into sub-space and used the same method they used to travel across galaxies at superluminal speed. therefore, without the knowledge of most people in this galaxy, countless spaceships and terrifying lifeforms with ferocious appearances were moving in this broken world. due to the scarcity of their own biological bodies, no ascendant would notice these things. all their external information came from god. other than that, they would only constantly head to galaxies with abundant psionic power or kill their compatriots to steal their power. however, god still noticed this matter, just like how he could predict and point out the arrival of the mechanical invaders. he seemed to be able to control the movements of the galaxy at any time, revealing all its secrets. the signals that were moving rapidly between galaxies made him panic. he seemed to have vaguely realized that the mechanical invader was looking for him. however, there was nothing he could do about it because the god really didn¡¯t have a single master.. Chapter 282 - Chapter 282: The Last Ascendant chapter 282: the last ascendant translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio an orphan of an ascendant who had just escaped from the trial was currently speeding through his secret home galaxy. there was a tiny void realm fragment that only he knew about, and this passage had helped him escape from the claws of his compatriots countless times. subconsciously, he had already regarded this place as his home, a rare place that could stabilize his spiritual world. after entering this place, the hallucinations that constantly disturbed his mind seemed to have weakened a little. the remaining instincts of his body made his exposed muscles unconsciously relax. it was only at this time that he could get away from that crazy world a little and have the energy to think about other things, even to the point of saying these sentimental words. ¡°alas, this time, 1 betrayed the oracle and ignored it. i¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for me to become a god again. i¡¯ve lived for 2.2 million years in vain¡­¡± he was probably a fallen one who had lived the longest since the world became chaotic. he didn¡¯t even know how he managed to persevere through 2.2 million years of madness. at the beginning of his memory, the galaxy was already in such a terrible state. his mother did not give birth to him out of any responsibility, but to find a better body to absorb the psionic power that filled the air. however, his body was obviously too good. out of self-defense, he killed his mother and absorbed the pitiful psionic remains. from the moment he opened his eyes, he knew the cruelty of this world and struggled to survive. he had tortured those who had lived longer than him to death, and he had also killed those who had greedy thoughts about him. he had been practicing the belief of living all the time. however, as the psionic gradually seeped into every cell of his, he saw more and more illusions. in order to offset the pain brought by the illusions, he had to absorb more psionic power. this formed a vicious cycle. at its most extreme, he even lost consciousness for more than 500 years. when he woke up with difficulty, he almost forgot who he was. only the illusion of tearing something on his body reminded him of the cruelty of this world. in order to be able to sense psionic more acutely, he and the rest of them had evolved to the point where only their sense of touch remained. and tearing apart their compatriots as much as possible and bathing in the warm liquid was a way for them to become stronger faster. when he was still young, he hated the fact that he was born in this terrible world. there was no civilization here, so he had no way of knowing what the ideal world would be like. however, from a children¡¯s book that he accidentally obtained, he learned the concept of home. he could not read, but he could understand images. from that moment on, the home became the spiritual pillar that supported his chaotic mental world from collapsing. there was a reason why he had been able to live for two hundred thousand years. positive mental guidance would always slow down his breakdown. this secret galaxy that only he knew about naturally became his home. as long as he came here, he could enjoy a moment of peace. however, cruelty had never left everyone in this galaxy. below the peace was bloody competition. ¡°forget it, why would i risk his life for this? 1¡¯11 cultivate for the time being¡­¡± after the fallen one was done regretting, he changed his peaceful posture. it was so familiar that it was like an instinctive greed. even without looking, it was displayed on every inch of his muscles. the psionic power in his body began to spread out uncontrollably due to his excitement, forming a faint psionic mist around him. he, who was unwilling to waste any bit of psionic power in the past, had unconsciously changed his mind because of the pleasure of eating that he was about to get. stepping on his psionic, he flew into a certain planet in the galaxy. gravity seemed to have no effect on him. this was a planet that was named home by the gods, but it was actually a hell called home. one could see that in a certain crater on the planet, a large number of corpses of their compatriots were piled up. some of them were still trembling slightly and did not seem to be completely dead. after the fallen one arrived, he moved a large rock that fit perfectly into the crater and pressed it into the crater. it twisted and rotated from time to time, making an unpleasant squeezing sound. it was like pounding garlic, but the stuffing was different. the river flowed down the volcanic crater and into a lake. the fallen one couldn¡¯t wait to enter the lake and enjoy the sumptuous dinner. it was also the last supper. suddenly, a group of people erupted from the lake. it turned out that they were all degenerates like him. logically speaking, escaping was the best solution at this moment. however, at this moment, this fallen one only had one thought in his mind, and that was to protect his home.¡± a completely different spirit appeared in the same person, and positive spirits always allowed psionic users like them to do many incredible things. in the end, the fallen one killed all the invaders and successfully defended his home. however, he also lost most of his body and had no chance of survival. at the moment of death, the world seemed to be much quieter. there were no torturous illusions, no scheming social interactions, only the peace of being at home. as his consciousness gradually faded away, the fallen one seemed to realize that a certain part of his sealed memory seemed to have been shaken, but he was too lazy to care about this matter. this was because he saw the appearance of a god in the spiritual world. it was a very intellectual and beautiful fellow who was completely different from them. he always felt that god was very similar to them. it was as if god was actually the same kind as them. however, he did not want to think about this matter. he only wanted to say the words that he had suppressed in his heart for a long time and had only had the chance to say now: ¡°gods, why did you create this f*cking world?¡± then, it was dead silent. everything that happened in this galaxy was silently observed by some ascendant. she was currently on a strange planet that was filled with mechanical creations that she hated. however, she had no choice but to come into contact with these things, because only then could she completely monitor this galaxy. she naturally heard the last words of the fallen one. perhaps she did not expect the other party to still be rational at the moment of death. after a moment of silence, she muttered to herself as if she was answering, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, but¡­ i¡¯ll try my best to fix it¡­the mistake caused by us¡­¡± after saying that, she sat back on a mechanical device that was full of wires. with the sound of electric currents, she returned to the state of monitoring the entire galaxy. however, she did not finish her words. she began to mechanically repeat her responsibility as if she wanted to stabilize her mind. ¡°i am the last of the ascendant. i woke up after a long period of freezing¡­¡± ¡°1 vow never to give up and to pass on the spirit we bear forever.¡± ¡°i swear that i will never compromise and shed my last drop of blood to correct this galaxy¡­¡± ¡°no matter what..¡± Chapter 283 - Chapter 283: The Destroyed Ether Phase Engine chapter 283: the destroyed ether phase engine translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the construction of the sentry formation and the exploration of the elliptical galaxy alpha went quite smoothly. just as li wenyuan had learned from the memories of the orphans of the ascendant, this group of ascendants had almost killed all lifeforms except them. there might still be some people who were still hiding in the dark, but now, even the population of the ascendant had decreased sharply. if there were other surviving tribes, their fate would probably not be any better than the ascendants. his spaceship had passed through tens of thousands of galaxies, but he did not see a single living lifeform. although it was partly due to the mass extinction of the ascendants, the universe itself was probably dead silent. this also made li wenyuan realize how rare the situation in the milky way was. after all, even if those active civilizations were excluded, space animals such as space amoebas and space whales were common in the milky way. these magical lifeforms were initially trapped in a certain galaxy due to the speed of light, but they gradually spread to the entire milky way with the construction of the hyper space channel, adding vitality to the starry sky. ¡°if the ascendant did not take such a big step, perhaps they could also create a similar world?¡± recalling the history of the ascendant, li wenyuan sighed slightly. although the technological development of this galaxy was somewhat different, given the unique psionic environment and the ascendant¡¯s understanding of psionic power, it might not be a problem to create a psionic hyperspace route. however, the ascendant civilization did not do this thankless thing in the end. instead, they chose to do something big. perhaps their belief in pursuing traveler was too extreme, or perhaps it was simply due to their arrogance that they had no more opponents, but they carried out the plan of ascension before they were fully prepared, which led to the galaxy becoming like this many years later. humans and ascendant, two similar ancient civilizations, ended up walking on completely different paths. ¡°the difference between the inside and outside of the milky way was quite big. he did not expect to encounter such a special galaxy on his first trip¡­or should i say, the milky way was the special one?¡± the journey in this galaxy was boring. unlike the milky way, where ruins were found every few galaxies, the desolation was really carried out in every galaxy. the special natural environment had created the habit of not preserving life here. in a society where survival and becoming stronger were the top priorities, there was no room for culture and history to germinate. li wenyuan did find traces of civilization on some planets that were once habitable, but judging from the stone ruins, he would think that they were some primitive tribe. however, that place was once an interstellar civilization. according to the cosmic radiation remnants on lifeforms fossils, the individuals of those civilizations had been active in space in large numbers. this was basically something that only interstellar civilizations could do. the civilization in this galaxy was truly ideality. according to the era of the milky way civilization, the civilization here was still in the classical era and had already started to fight with other civilizations in the universe. the most basic planetary unification of interstellar civilizations had long been accomplished by the powerful psionics of the civilization. they could indeed gather their individual strength to skip the civilization development process. however, this also led to the slow development of cultural inheritance, which was a spiritual upper structure. an individual was ultimately an individual, and there was no way to provide so much spiritual food. the social ethos of only strength couldn¡¯t provide material security for the people in this industry, so it was obvious that there were no historians here. ¡°if i remember correctly, psionic power was a kind of energy that was closely related to the spiritual world, right? in the end, the lives here are doing the opposite¡­¡± after examining more planets that were suspected to have signs of civilization, li wenyuan had never found a decent ruin. just like how these civilizations had no interest in preserving their own history, perhaps objective factors determined that they could only live in the present. however, after a large number of spaceships explored the area, he still found something. to be precise, it was not he who discovered it, but gray wind. without the need for disguise, gray wind¡¯s exploration was simple and crude. they directly used the storm formed by the nanomachines to wander in the galaxy. every nanomachine was like a detector for her, but she would only scan carefully when she encountered something she was interested in. the mission that li wenyuan had given her was to build the sentry formation, and exploring this galaxy was just a side mission. anything that interested her naturally attracted li wenyuan¡¯s attention. it was a fleshy planet, and its mass was much lower than that of ordinary planets. because the gravitational anomaly it caused was too low compared to other planets, it attracted the attention of gray wind almost instantly. meanwhile, li wenyuan, who was still on the other side of the galaxy, had also received the images sent by gray wind. he immediately felt that the civilization here had undergone a lot of changes. after all, it was a planet that was almost entirely made of lifeform matter. if it was presolin who discovered it, he would definitely drool on the spot. ¡°i did a simple scan of the planet. according to the feedback data, this fleshy planet seems to be a planetary-level eyeball¡¯?¡± ¡°it is true that it is filled with muscles inside, but some of the muscles will mutate rapidly under the stimulation of tremendous psionic power and form a kind of glass crystal.¡± ¡°if i have to say, 1 think that it is a genetic method that has been combined with psionic power because there are obvious traces of genetic modification in the extracted muscle cells. the technology of combining organic matter into the size of a planet is most likely related to physics.¡± ¡°at least judging from the current information, the civilization that created this ¡®eye¡¯ is not blindly pursuing spiritual power. other sciences have also developed.¡± with gray wind¡¯s judgment, the name ascendant civilization immediately appeared in li wenyuan¡¯s mind. he felt that only this civilization could do this. li wenyuan, who could not find the ruins of the ascendant civilization for a long time, immediately became spirited and jumped on a research spaceship to the galaxy discovered by gray wind. as soon as he entered, he saw the fleshy planet marked by gray wind, but his attention was attracted by something else in the galaxy. ¡°that is¡­¡± at first, gray wind didn¡¯t notice li wenyuan¡¯s shift of attention. however, after a while, she realized that the research spaceship wasn¡¯t approaching the fleshy planet, but was flying towards the star in the center. ¡°wait, did you find something? isn¡¯t that just the remains of a dyson sphere?¡± gray wind obviously didn¡¯t realize what the dyson sphere remains were. it was so broken that it couldn¡¯t cover the light of the star. however, li wenyuan was different. he knew that although the two megastructures were very similar after construction, their actual functions were completely different. even if the aesthetic style of the civilization was completely different, the basic framework of a megastructure would not change if it wanted to achieve similar functions. this megastructure was not built by humans, but judging from the frame alone, he could understand that the megastructure and the dyson sphere were completely different concepts. because the frame that covered the star was a damaged ether engine.. Chapter 284 - Chapter 284: Eternal Loneliness chapter 284: eternal loneliness translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio [ ether phase engine ] [ introduction: this is the ultimate megastructure conceived to complete the natural disaster plan. we will use the sun as the focal point to gather enough energy in the real universe and trigger an energy surge to completely break this boundary. after that, the void realm will fuse with the real universe. the end will begin with us, and our entire race will head to a higher workl.lt would probably be like this. had he really gone to a higher world? ] [ special remarks: welcome to the world of natural disasters! hey, isn¡¯t this an ether phase engine? let¡¯s look at the skull on it! ] this was an introduction to the ether phase engine, a derivative technology of the natural disaster plan, in li wenyuan¡¯s database. the so-called engine was actually a megastructure installed on the star. its function was indeed to push forward, but it was to push forward the rise of a civilization as a whole, and in the process, it would inevitably destroy other life forms. after the construction of this megastructure, it was very similar to the dyson sphere and would wrap around the star. on the contrary, the stars would only be brighter if they were wrapped by the ether phase engine because the ether phase engine used to focus huge amounts of energy would burst out with more dazzling light than the stars. li wenyuan had never seen it before, but humans still had images of the simulated ether phase engine being activated. it was as if the universe had exploded, and in an instant, all the planets in the milky way were destroyed. the distance of hundreds of thousands of light-years was useless at this time. the entire galaxy suffered an impact at the same time. stars collapsed into black holes, and ordinary planets were also shattered by the huge energy impact. some were even directly knocked out of the gravitational circle of the galaxy. the atmosphere of the giant gas planet was blown away, and the solid core was as doomed as a normal planet. under such an explosion of energy that could destroy a galaxy, no life could escape. the only thing they could rejoice about was that death came in an instant and there was no pain. it could be said that building an ether phase engine was no different from becoming a natural disaster. any intellectual life that wanted to survive would resist until the end, and there was no possibility of mediation. this was also the prerequisite for the ether phase engine ¨C the reason for the name natural disaster plan. what li wenyuan did not expect was that the ascendant civilization actually used the same method. when he first learned about it from his memories, although he had guessed that this civilization had taken the same path, the technology they focused on was different. he felt that the ascendant civilization might have a new way. however, the ether phase engine discovered here revealed the path of the ascendant civilization to him. ¡°is it because the void realm experts are easy to bully that humans and ascendants had noticed this sea of energy long ago?¡± li wenyuan no longer cared about the fleshy planet. instead, he was interested in the wreckage of the ether phase engine. it was obvious that the ascendant civilization had messed up, but there might still be some data left in the wreckage that could help him better understand the history of the ascendants and try to find traces of the gods in the spiritual world of the fallen one. his intuition told him that god was most likely related to the ascendant. therefore, after the spacecraft flew closer, he began to inspect the various parts of the ether phase engine it was very different from what he had guessed. this ether phase engine had a place similar to a data warehouse, and there were also traces of a large number of mechanical products. it did not seem to match the dense psionic power atmosphere of the galaxy. however, since the other party was an ascendant who had tried his best to develop in all aspects, such a contrast could occur. however, after checking it, li wenyuan found that the data storage was completely damaged and could not extract any useful information. ¡°it makes sense. from the condition of the ether phase engine, it should have been completed or nearly completed. however, the remaining wreckage was destroyed in a big explosion.¡± ¡°although the scale of this explosion is not as powerful as when it was truly activated, destroying this part that is so close to us is still a piece of cake. the fact that it can still maintain a relatively complete framework is already considered to be the advanced technology of the ascendant civilization¡­¡± li wenyuan felt helpless about this fact, but he still refused to give up. he tried to find traces of possibility in this frame. and this time, he found something. it was the strongest connection point in the frame, a hemisphere that even the big explosion could not destroy. because it was too ordinary and there was no signal, he had initially ignored it. however, after careful scanning, li wenyuan discovered that the place seemed to be an al control terminal. the style used was even very similar to the style of the al planet in his records. this immediately attracted his full attention, because he knew that all idealistic civilizations had a taboo attitude towards artificial intelligence. even though the ascendant civilization was slightly different, it was essentially an idealistic civilization. there was no mention of artificial intelligence in the known history of the ascendants. a large number of drones began to separate the collapsed metal structure in the ruins and soon cleared a passage leading to the hemisphere. the dark hole seemed to reveal the secret inside, but li wenyuan did not hesitate and let the drone team rush in. everything along the way was recorded in high-definition images. in addition to the metal passageway that was full of technological style, there were also text and pictures on the walls that were completely different from the style here. they were suspected to be some cult ritual. most of them were so old that their original appearance could not be seen, but some words could still be interpreted. with the knowledge he had obtained from the sealed memories of the fallen one, li wenyuan successfully translated the contents of this part of the text. ¡°this seems to be a place with a noble and memorable meaning, and it seems to be related to sacrifice, loneliness, and eternity. why would there be such a place on the ether phase engine?¡± as the doubts in their hearts deepened, the drone swarm flew past countless obstacles and finally arrived at the core of the building. this was a huge inner chamber. the surrounding walls were filled with all kinds of instruments and light-emitting devices. most of them were damaged, and the rest were dim and dull. however, there was an extremely eye-catching device placed in the center of this dilapidated inner room, connected to a large number of wires. the device seemed to be a nutrition cabin. there were holes in it, and the liquid in the cabin had almost been drained. there was only a thin layer of that thing that was still protecting the nutrition cabin. li wenyuan¡¯s heart trembled slightly when he saw that thing. this was because it was the brain of a creature that had not died yet. it was still emitting a vibrant color and stubbornly lived in this nutrition cabin. it seemed to have noticed li wenyuan¡¯s arrival. the remaining lights around it lit up again, illuminating this lonely world.. Chapter 285 - Chapter 285: Life and Death chapter 285: life and death translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio at the center of this suspected al control terminal facility was a lifeform¡¯s brain that had not yet died. it was kept in a damaged nutrition cabin, relying on almost useless life cycle equipment to maintain its remaining life. the surrounding lighting equipment emitted a faint light because of the brain¡¯s reactivity. it was hard to imagine how it could still maintain its vitality in this vacuum environment. li wenyuan did not expect to find life here. not only that, but this brain seemed to be able to sense the external situation to a certain extent. it was actually able to discover that an outsider had come here under such circumstances. however, when the ascendant civilization built this place, they definitely didn¡¯t expect others to come here. or rather, they didn¡¯t study artificial intelligence technology that deeply. there was no means of communication with this brain. ¡°is this a sort of brain in a vat? to actually be in such a place¡­¡± li wenyuan had this thought when he saw the brain that was being kept. the brain in a vat was a theoretical experiment that existed in a hypothesis. the original meaning was ¡°will a brain that is immersed in a vat, receiving artificial directional stimulation, and instilled with false memories realize that it is in a vat?¡± it discussed the philosophical question of what was reality, which had been widely speculated in the milky way. there were many crazy scientists who tried to perform the brain in a vat experiment in the real universe. the observer lost empire had used a large number of native civilizations to experiment. however, the brain in a vat in front of li wenyuan was not a brain in a vat in this sense, because it clearly knew what its state was like. it was literally a brain in a tank. there was no doubt that this was left behind by the ascendant civilization. combined with the appearance of the al control terminal, an answer was obvious in li wenyuan¡¯s heart. ¡°what a direct artificial intelligence¡­ what artificial intelligence could be more intelligent than humans?¡± a weak psionic signal was wandering in the space, as if it wanted to talk to li wenyuan. it was hard to imagine that a life with only a brain could still borrow psionic power, but it did it. it was a pity that the psionic signal it was emitting was so weak that it was difficult to read its contents, perhaps because the consciousness in the brain was already on the brink of death. li wenyuan was also convinced that the brain in the vat was extremely fragile. it was impossible to refill the protective fluid. a slight physical stimulation might directly lead to the death of the brain. however, seeing that it was still resonating with psionic power, li wenyuan slowly released the psionic power that he had extracted from the universe into this space, gradually increasing the concentration of psionic power here. the effect was extraordinary. the psionic signals produced by the tank¡¯s brain visibly increased, soon forming waves that could be clearly distinguished. after reading it, the first sentence was a huge string of numbers: [ 280361925153782 ] at first, li wenyuan thought it was some kind of key, but the number at the end changed to 3, then quickly changed to 4, 5¡­he immediately understood that he was counting. according to the frequency, the number was roughly maintained at the level of one change per second. in terms of time units, this string of numbers was equivalent to about nine million years. the loneliness of the soul came from the brain in the vat. the number had gone from zero to nearly 300 trillion. the time that had passed was suffocating. li wenyuan knew that this was probably the method used by the brain to stabilize its consciousness. through the memory of a fixed frequency, it would not be lost in the long loneliness. however, in a world where there was no entertainment, no excitement, no rest, and even no activity, it was terrifying to think about maintaining consciousness for nine million years. it would take less than a week for a person to go crazy by being confined in a space with nothing, let alone such a long time. even psionics who focused on training their spiritual world were no different from ordinary people after nearly ten million years. li wenyuan even suspected that the brain in the vat could still maintain the most basic communication ability. the psionic waves were perhaps just the remnants of its spontaneous behavior. the tank brain had long been driven mad by the long passage of time, reduced to a counting machine. however, after thinking for a while, he began to induce psionic waves in an attempt to communicate with the tank brain with the same frequency. in order to wake up the stagnant consciousness in this brain again, li wenyuan began to use words related to ascendant as a stimulus. after repeatedly mentioning ascension, the brain finally changed a little. the number that was still changing suddenly stopped, as if the consciousness within it was gradually recovering. there was a long silence. after countless days and nights where the stars alternated, the tank brain finally broke free from its long silence. the psionic signal was no longer a string of large numbers, but words with meaning: [ he¡­ hello? ] [ hello. ] it seemed that it had been a long time since it had talked to other life forms. after li wenyuan responded with a psionic signal, it took a long time for the tank brain to organize the following words. [ can¡­ increase it a little more¡­the concentration of psionic here? ] li wenyuan did not hesitate to fill the space with more psionic. bathed in the psionic environment, the tank¡¯s brain seemed to be more spirited, and the psionic signals were no longer intermittent. [ you failed. ] the brain seemed to be both doubtful and certain, as if it had already realized what was happening in the galaxy. however, he continued, [ my name and my history have long been forgotten by the river of time. now i only remember my duty. ] [ i¡¯m the one who initiated the last program of this ascension engine. i¡¯m the straggler responsible for pressing the ascension switch. ] [ this plan that will allow the entire galaxy to ascension cannot tolerate any mistakes. there must be a trustworthy psionic master to carry out the final step. ] [ and i¡¯ve already made up my mind. for this reason, i¡¯ve even embarked on this path that is hovering on the edge of taboo. i will use my brain to completely control this ascension engine. ] [ now¡­ can you please tell me how the outside world is? ] he could not feel any emotion from the psionic waves in his brain. the long time had made him forget what emotions felt like. li wenyuan also realized that the brain was shrinking, as if he was planning to use this last moment to pass on their story. he could try to replicate the brain¡¯s thinking mode and let it continue to live as a digitized consciousness. but for such a straggler who had endured a long period of loneliness but still insisted on staying here to witness the end of their civilization, was it really a good thing? Chapter 286 - Chapter 286: The Interface to the Future chapter 286: the interface to the future translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio [ can you please tell me¡­ how the outside world is? ] although the brain in a vat was asking questions, there was no doubt in its psionic waves. combined with the fact that it had said failed as if it was talking to itself, it was obvious that it knew what was happening outside. now, he was only seeking the final result from li wenyuan. after some thought, li wenyuan informed the brain in a vat of the current situation in the galaxy. even when he heard that there were no other races here other than the fallen ascendant, the brain in a vat did not show any signs of fluctuation. this seemed to be within its expectations. [ when 1 sensed the sudden surge of psionic in the vicinity, 1 knew that we had failed. ] [ the ideal of leading everyone here to ascension together is ultimately contrary to the cruel core of this technology. ] [ the ascension engine didn¡¯t activate enough energy to cause the void realm expert to fall into this universe. instead, it pierced a huge hole in it. ] [ the psionic power contained within flowed into this world uncontrollably, causing the void realm to completely decline. ] [ i know that we left in a hurry. if we had been a little more selfish or if we had made our foundation a little richer, the outcome here would not have been like this¡­ ] the brain in a vat told li wenyuan what had happened. it even made a picture with its psionic, showing li wenyuan what had happened at that time like a projection. although there were signs of damage in the scene, it was not as serious as it was now. moreover, there were many ascendants coming in and out of this place. at that time, the ascendants were not as extreme as they were now. their faces could not be seen clearly, but one could see that at least their facial features were decent and their bodies were decent. although they did not conform to human aesthetics, they did not make people feel disgusted. psionic was indeed important to them, but it was not so important that they needed to evolve to the extreme. [ this is the scene that i remember the most, because at that time, although we failed, we were still full of vigor. we firmly believed that we could solve this problem and then ascend again. ] [ i have already forgotten the faces of my compatriots, but in the countless days and nights of loneliness, only these figures in my memories have accompanied me. ] after that, the image formed by psionic power changed, and the inner chamber where the brain was located became desolate, no longer as lively as before. there were significantly fewer people here, and they were all in a hurry, as if they were busy with something. but even so, there were still people communicating with the brain in a vat, occasionally using the word joy on their blurry faces as an image. after that, time seemed to be fast-forwarded, and the scenes changed faster and faster. the entire inner room became more and more dilapidated, and the number of people coming here also decreased visibly. it was deserted, and the empty scene repeated itself. [ the end has long come, and this is the price. our history, our ideals, our everything, has turned into dust. ] after pausing for a while, the seemingly never-fluctuating emotions finally revealed their emotions. it was just a sense of relief. [ the situation in this galaxy is not beyond my expectations. ] [ and 1 actually stuck to an illusory plan for tens of millions of years after failing to ascension? this might be the worst decision i¡¯ve ever made in my life¡­ ] its psionic signal was a little sad, but there was no trace of regret, as if it felt that it had at least held on until the last moment of civilization. perhaps only with its death would the ascendant civilization truly perish. however, li wenyuan keenly noticed a message from the brain in a vat. [ an illusory plan? ] [ since the galaxy is already like this, then this plan must have failed. there is no good ending for humiliating oneself in a field that you are not good at. ] [ bathed in psionic environments, we have almost forgotten that lifeforms have lifespans, but absorbing such dead psionic power in order to extend their lifespans will only bring forward death. ] [ therefore, we hid a group of people with our crappy hibernation technology, preparing to restart the civilization process after the impact of the collapse of the void realm. ] [ based on my calculations, the limit of hibernation has long ended. regardless of whether those tinder are alive or not, they must begin their original duties. ] [ but from the situation of this galaxy, it¡¯s obvious that they haven¡¯t done anything¡­ ] the situation that the brain in a vat described made li wenyuan instantly think of the gods in the spiritual world of the fallen one. from the looks of it, the god that had suddenly appeared was very likely to be the real ascendant that had been hibernating. hence, he told this matter to the brain in a vat, but the brain in a vat was only slightly silent. the brain was still shrinking, but li wenyuan felt as if his brain was watching him, as if he didn¡¯t care about his life at all. [ i see. this is indeed something worth celebrating, but let¡¯s let our civilization come to an end here¡­ ] [ what we need here is fresh blood, not those who have fallen behind in their twilight years. to be able to hear this news, my million years of waiting have not been in vain. ] [ the ascendant died the moment they failed to ascend. it should be the era of others next. ] at that moment, the brain tissue in the brain in a vat was almost completely withered and necrotic. only the intermittent psionic signals were still telling its last words. [ foreign traveler, thank you for being able to witness the end of ascension. we have also created glory, but all of this will come to an end at this time. ] [ it¡¯s a pity that i can¡¯t travel with you in the future, but please allow me to use this gift to wish you the end of the galaxy! ] the brain in a vat had completely lost all signs of life, but the dead psionic power seemed to have been revived. the power of the heart was at work. the psionic that was deeply hidden in the ether phase engine began to spew out until it formed a vast nebula that filled the galaxy. unlike the psionic power in the lifeless state he had seen before, the nebula formed by them was like a newborn life, constantly changing in the void and combining into various forms. soon after, the fleshy planet in the same galaxy as the ether phase engine also mutated under such a psionic environment. massive amounts of psionic power began to be absorbed by it, and nebulae penetrated deep into the planet¡¯s interior under unknown gravity until the psionic nebula was almost completely absorbed, and the fleshy planet completed its transformation. at this moment, it was no longer the disgusting land of flesh and blood. instead, it was a complete glass crystal. the transparent planet even refracted the light of the star, as beautiful as the pearl of the universe. it was also after this that a dazzling light erupted from within, hiding some information that could only be deciphered at this moment. [ discovered a brand new technology! ] [ new technology has been added to the technology tree. according to currently recorded data, the ascendant civilization logo has been set on it. ] [ through the research of this technology, we have a new understanding of technology: the future glimpse level of understanding has increased. ] [ ascendant civilization technology ] [ prediction interface (ascendant) ] [ technology level: 9 ] [ introduction: is this reality? or is it just a dream? time and eyes will tell us the answer. ] [ possible technology: a future glimpse ] Chapter 287 - Chapter 287: Prophecy chapter 287: prophecy translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the prediction interface was one of the technologies that li wenyuan possessed. it was located at the upper level of the psionic technology tree, and could generally be considered a crystallization of the essence of psionic technology. its function was similar to the idealistic combat computer used on battleships. after all, the processing power of a lifeform organism could not compare to that of a machine. there was so much data to be processed in a space war, so it was not shameful to use a computer. although it sounded unbelievable, who would have thought that psionite would actually use the kind of artificial intelligence machine that they hated the most? but in fact, the idealistic civilization was far less familiar with the use of computers than other civilizations. they still had taboos about artificial intelligence. the so-called computer was mostly a fixed mechanical program composed of a little metal plate and simple circuits. this also resulted in the idealistic civilization suffering more damage than other civilizations in the long space war. in order to solve this problem, the idealistic combat computer, the prediction interface, was developed. the battleship of the watcher lost empire used this special equipment and gained a huge advantage in the battle of heaven against their former enemy, the voyager. although it was called a combat computer, the prediction interface itself was an auxiliary device for the psionite on the battleship. its function was to strengthen the perception of psionite and directly read the spiritual waves of lifeforms beings in a large area, preempting the enemy crew before they actually made a move. in layman¡¯s terms, it was to predict the other party¡¯s actions and make preparations in advance. this was also the origin of its name. the usual shielding equipment was often powerless against the ability to read the spiritual waves, and thus the prediction interface made up for the weakness of the idealistic civilization in space combat due to the lack of artificial intelligence technology. although the prediction interface was basically useless in the face of a purely unmanned combat environment or an artificial intelligence civilization, such situations were rare, and the idealistic civilization also had the means to deal with machines. all in all, the prediction interface in the milky way was just a device. although it was linked to high-end psionic, it was not that mysterious. however, the prediction interface researched by the ascendant civilization was different. although the name was the same, this prediction interface was a planetary-level megastructure. not only that, but it was also a combination of psionics, genetics, astrophysics, and many other technologies. its real function was to predict the future. the crystal planet that was mutated from a fleshy planet in this galaxy, or should be called prediction interface iv now, was such a megastructure. this was the ability to predict the future in the sense of psionic power. in the recorded data, only those who were truly prophetic could foresee the future for a short period of time. no one knew the principle of this prediction of the future, but according to the milky way civilization and the remaining records of the ascendants here, it seemed to be related to the cause of the void realm. as the brain in a vat broke off, the ascendant civilization truly walked toward its demise. although the hibernating ascendants were still alive, they could only form a world without ascendants. in the end, li wenyuan did not know the name of the brain in a vat. the long loneliness had made him forget this unimportant thing. however, its will was enough for li wenyuan to create a new sub-file under the file of ascendants and save this lonely story in the data. at least there would be people who would remember this matter so that it would not disappear silently like this. after sealing the lonely straggler in the world it held, li wenyuan let the research spacecraft return to the vicinity of the prediction interface that had turned into a glowing glass ball. gray wind was also here. she did not follow li wenyuan to the ether phase engine framework that was suspected to be the wreckage of the dyson sphere. instead, she stayed near the planet of the prediction interface. she was shocked when the planet suddenly turned into a glass crystal, but she also realized that li wenyuan must have discovered something and triggered something. ¡°you really found something new?¡± she asked curiously. ¡°is this a human ruin?¡± she naturally attributed all the abnormalities to humans. it could be seen how much influence humans had left on her. however, it was indeed not this time. it was a relic left behind by the remnant civilization of this galaxy. li wenyuan told gray wind the story of the brain in a vat and the civilization of the ascendants, which made her a little amazed. ¡°living on a single brain for nearly nine million years¡­if it were me, i might not even be able to hold on until then before my mind collapsed.¡± li wenyuan glanced at gray wind but didn¡¯t say anything. compared to the brain in a vat, the time she spent in the distant star cluster was no less than that of the brain in a vat. the only thing better than the brain in a vat was that she could entertain herself. but even so¡­ a few million years of self-entertainment was not something that ordinary people could endure. ¡°no wonder her brain was so jumpy when we first met¡­l have to let her see more of this universe in the future¡­¡± with that thought in mind, li wenyuan began to use the new ascendant technology to use the prediction interface megastructure. he still hadn¡¯t obtained any traces of a god from this journey, but if it was a prediction interface, it should be able to help him find the ascendants who had woken up from hibernation. this was the fourth prediction interface built by the ascendants, and it was also the only one that they had truly put into use. the first four were all experimental structures. the activation of the prediction interface required a tremendous amount of psionic, but the brain in a vat had already filled it up for him. the rays of light that were vaguely keeping the regular refraction in the crystal were the recorded data of the prediction interface. from this, li wenyuan could know the previous usage records of this megastructure. the most recent time, when he first arrived in this galaxy, he realized how he was accurately discovered by the fallen ones. it was obvious that the so-called god had used this prediction interface ¡°even though i understand the result, what is the reason for that god to predict my arrival? or is it just a general prediction of the arrival of an outsider? but even so, there has to be a reason¡­¡± this became li wenyuan¡¯s new doubt. he did not waste any of the psionic in it and began to use the functional megastructure. his goal was also very clear ¨C to predict where the last ascendant would go.. Chapter 288 - Chapter 288: Another Observation Terminal chapter 288: another observation terminal translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the process of using this ready-made prediction interface was extremely tedious. after all, this was not a machine in the ordinary sense, but a large crystal ball that emitted light. it was impossible for it to start working by itself with just a word like using artificial intelligence. according to the records in the technology tree, psionite could infuse psionic power with intense mental power, and during this process, the psionite would dream and predict the situation of the thing they wanted to know the most. this nature made it impossible to use it in real-time battlefields, but it could be used to predict bigger and more important things. it was undoubtedly much better than the atilky way version of the prediction interface. although li wenyuan was unable to use the prediction interface like normal psionites, he could simulate a similar effect with a program. by arranging the concentration, sequence, direction, and angle of refraction of the psionic power¡­wait a minute, to predict what he wanted to know and see what the result was. ¡°however, it¡¯s too troublesome to use it like this every time¡­ we need to improve it in the future. at the very least, we have to simplify this anti-human operation method¡­¡± he planned to improve the prediction interface while activating the planetary glass bead. the light that had been shining suddenly dimmed and gathered at the center of the planet, leaving only a small dot. without the pulsating light, the crystal¡¯s outer shell began to turn transparent, just like the return to the beginning. there was only a singular point here. in the next moment, the light spot exploded and filled the entire planet in an instant. it soon broke through the outer wall and headed for the universe. li wenyuan¡¯s monitor flashed slightly. he found that there were countless data hidden in the surging light, just like how the brain in a vat told him the method of this technology. perhaps psionite received the light, their bodies would react spontaneously and read the contents in a dream. however, this time, the information in the light was different. the content was extremely messy, but it still maintained a certain order. not only that, among these lights, there was one that was extremely prominent. it rushed into the universe with a brightness that was far brighter than the other lights. ¡°this is¡­ guidance? could an ascendant¡¯s prediction interface do such a thing?¡± he was a little curious because the light seemed to point to the destination of the prophecy. ¡°however, using the speed of light¡­ isn¡¯t that too slow?¡± after confirming that the light was moving at the speed of light, li wenyuan felt a little helpless. the speed of light was indeed very fast, but it was still too slow in the cosmic frame of reference. by the time he followed the light to the prophesied land, he did not know how many centuries had passed. ¡°perhaps psionite can use their idealistic methods to quickly obtain results through dreams¡­¡± li wenyuan let the artificial forms of chosen ones from the milky way kinsmen try to bathe in light and dream, but the answer was vague. it seemed to be a mechanical planet full of mechanical creations. in the dream, the artificial forms of chosen ones even saw robots operating on it. this seemed to be the place where the god would go. unfortunately, the dream only had this location. as for the reference object that could obtain the location of this location, there was no way to determine the location of this planet. this was not out of li wenyuan¡¯s expectations, because prophecies had always been vague. therefore, deciphering the information hidden in the light became li wenyuan¡¯s way of finding the so-called god. the chaotic photon stored complex, redundant, and disordered content, and extracting information from it was an extremely complicated process. even with the help of the central processing unit, it would still take more than twenty years to get the location of the prophecy. this period of time was not much different from the time he spent building the sentry formation. instead of waiting for the unknown prophecy to reveal the answer, he might as well take the initiative to search. regardless of whether the interpretation was successful or not, he would eventually be able to complete his goal through the sentry formation that could monitor the entire galaxy. moreover, 20 years was too short on an interstellar scale. time began to accelerate again. twenty years passed quickly. some planets with longer orbits did not even complete an orbit. whether it was the history of the planet or the history of the galaxy, twenty years was not worth mentioning at all. during this period of time, the four sentinel formations were almost completed. li wenyuan and his helpers also traveled to many places in the galaxy and made many discoveries. although none of them could compare to the prediction interface technology of the ascension, they still added a lot of color to the dead archives of the galaxy. among them, he even found the remains of a human. that was a once habitable planet, but now it was an uninhabited and desolate planet. there were signs of civilization here, and li wenyuan¡¯s biggest judgment was that there was a civilization accelerator left behind by humans. this kind of comprehensive facility used to accelerate the formation of civilization could only be left on planets with civilizations. they might have hoped that a decent civilization would be born in this place, but from the current results, it was obvious that they had failed. even so, he still felt a sense of familiarity after reading the records of the civilization accelerator. [ reserved experiment record 001 ] [ the form of the void realm here is very different from that in the milky way. this piqued my interest. ] [ the void realm in the milky way has evolved into an existence that no one knows if it can be defined as life. however, this place is still blank and has not been disturbed. ] [ the civilization that rules this galaxy does not seem to have reached the level of the czero race, but their direction of development is also different. they will pursue to bring their bodies into a higher reality. ] [ what makes me even more curious is the huge glowing object that exists in the memories of all living beings in this galaxy. ] [ we don¡¯t remember this fellow. it¡¯s obvious that it has never been to the milky way before. if it has been to the atilky way before, perhaps such a high concentration of psionic power will cause us to awaken early. ] [ but no matter what, the civilization here has formed a path of development that focuses on psionic technology. ] [ if that¡¯s the case, how can we not let them taste the benefits brought by those void realm gods ] [ it¡¯s a pity that my time is limited. otherwise, 1 would definitely make the end of reincarnation in the void realm here¡­ ] [ the civilizations here, if you can see this record, remember to develop on this path. you can¡¯t imagine how useful the end of reincarnation is! ] [ invincible cute expert ] h h after reading this record with a different style, li wenyuan felt that this journey of pursuit was not boring. every time he found a record related to humans, he felt that humans were not far from him. he was never alone. ¡°it¡¯s almost time. the interpretation of the prophecy has also been completed. it¡¯s time to find that god to understand the situation¡­¡± with that in mind, li wenyuan mobilized the spaceship and jumped to the last coordinate that he had deciphered from the prophecy after countless trials and errors. that was his destination. the fluctuation of space-time reorganization flashed past, and the destination appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye. it was an ordinary galaxy as usual, and a planet that was always extraordinary. he saw the mechanical planet through the monitor at a glance, which was very different from the psionic environment here. or rather, an al planet. he was too familiar with this structure. whether it was the observation terminal or the purification terminal in the milky way, they all used this unique planet. in addition, the sensitive sensors of his spaceship also detected that a beam of light that had been stored in the information had been distorted during the transmission process and could not be analyzed at all had arrived. he was stunned at first, but then he suddenly realized that this beam of light was the one emitted by the prediction interface. the beam of light had passed through countless gravitational lenses, so its path was refracted. at an incredible time, she and li wenyuan arrived at this incredible location.. Chapter 289 - Chapter 289: Traces of Humans chapter 289: traces of humans translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the light of the prophecy reached the galaxy at the same time. although it was unbelievable, judging from the remaining distorted information in the light, it was indeed a guiding beam from the prediction interface. ¡°the prophecy has been fulfilled¡­ is this foresight? or is it an established fact?¡± li wenyuan wouldn¡¯t have been so surprised even if the prediction interface had really completed the prediction. what surprised him was the timing of the arrival of the light. this seemed to be a case of knowing the cause of the effect. no matter what, he would follow the light to find the destination of the prophecy. the result is fixed, and the process of reaching the result changed according to the situation. following the light beam, li wenyuan discovered that there were several huge gravitational sources that changed the direction of the light, allowing it to come here. judging from the current results, this was just an established fact. everything seemed to be a coincidence. however, this kind of coincidence would only make li wenyuan pay more attention to the prediction interface of the ascendant. ¡°what an incredible technology¡­ no wonder it was placed at level nine by the crafty technology tree. the ascendant civilization is not simple either¡­¡± li wenyuan sighed. this was a technology that did not exist at least when humans left the milky way. the ascendant civilization had indeed delved deeply into the field of psionic power. perhaps he could discover more secrets of the prediction interface in the future. after feeling emotional, he focused on the al planet in the galaxy. naturally, he had received the automatic communication and confirmed that it was an observation terminal. there were similar planetary machines in the milky way, but what li wenyuan did not expect was that there were such monitors placed by unknown civilizations outside the milky way. ¡°moreover, this is most likely not an isolated case. observation terminals might be common¡­ if that were the case, could the contingency agreement also exist in this galaxy?¡± this idea attracted li wenyuan¡¯s attention as soon as it came out. after all, the wild contingency agreement was different from the milky way. this kind of thing that even humans needed to treat with caution, he certainly could not underestimate it. no matter what, it¡¯s necessary to try to take over this observation terminal. 1 keep feeling that the four sentry formations seem to have been built for nothing¡­ in addition, humans seemed to have tampered with the observation terminal here.¡± as the spacecraft approached, he increasingly believed that humans had come to this observation terminal. other than the identification code that was the administration matrix, there was also a strange giant building on this planetary machine. looking from space, it was a giant obelisk, exactly the same as the human obelisk he had seen in the milky way. with just one glance, li wenyuan was sure that it was done by humans. other than that, he also noticed that there seemed to be some words engraved on the obelisk. out of curiosity, he chose to approach the giant obelisk first. however, when he saw the words on the obelisk clearly, he immediately felt amused. because it said, ¡°the professor was here.¡± ¡°such a big obelisk was built just to write this sentence¡­ it really looks like the style they would make¡­¡± even so, li wenyuan still carefully scanned the obelisk. after confirming that it was really just a memorial building, he began to search for the control center of the planetary machine. ¡°since humans have already been here, they should have made corresponding plans. at least, like the milky way, they won¡¯t let the civilization that built this planetary machine realize that this place has been infiltrated¡­¡± during the search, he quickly found the control center of the observation terminal according to the direction of the robots that were still operating. then, he connected to the control system here with ease. [ unknown intruder detected. the protective wall is being activated¡­ this process has been terminated ] [ remarks: ] [ hey, friend! i don¡¯t know what you were thinking about before you decided to invade this place, but are you sure you want to do this? ] [ this planetary machine will attract an unknown natural disaster. casually touching it may lead to such consequences. ] [ so 1 need to confirm that your understanding of computer technology can¡¯t be too bad. don¡¯t even touch some obvious red lines. ] [ although 1 don¡¯t think you guys can be compared to the genius me, i still set up some simple locks here. after all, every civilization¡¯s choice can only be decided by themselves. i¡¯m just giving you a reminder. ] [ even so, do you still insist on touching this place? ] this was the first notification that appeared after the invasion. the last line of text was even a serious warning in bright red. it was obvious that the humans did not want anyone to trigger the alarm system of the observation terminal. therefore, they directly let all intruders see this warning so that those people could consider it carefully. however, this was obviously not for li wenyuan to see. it was just a remark that appeared on the top for everyone to see. as he expected, after this remark appeared, it was followed by content related to him. [ identification code: administration matrix ] [ keyword detected. the corresponding message has been triggered. the content is as follows: ] [ you¡¯re the only one here, right? after all, it was impossible for us to leave the milky way with the custody agreement. ] [ i¡¯m glad that you¡¯ve embarked on the same path as us. only this infinite curiosity about the sea of stars can be considered our compatriots. ] [ our current whereabouts are aimless. even if we can¡¯t tell what we¡¯re looking for, i believe we¡¯ll find something sooner or later on the journey. ] [ our current main goal is still to expand the civilization team. we are very optimistic about the ruling civilization of this galaxy. 1 believe that by the time you arrive, they will have already completed their ¡®ascension right? ] [ apart from that, finding the contingency agreement, as well as the civilization that created it, is also one of our goals. we are curious about what kind of experience would make this civilization so extreme. ] [ also, there¡¯s one more thing to take note of. there are many travelers like us outside the milky way. at present, there are at least two groups of outsiders who have come to this galaxy. there are at least three groups including us. ] [ what¡¯s more surprising is that after our search, there is no planet with a purification terminal here, but there is an observation terminal. ] [ although they are both al planets, do they actually belong to two different civilizations? ] that was the end of the record. the humans seemed to have predicted it beforehand. they first exchanged pleasantries and then talked about their recent target and the situation of this galaxy. it was very concise but useful. ¡°if it wasn¡¯t for the active purification agreement in the milky way, 1 would have known a lot of things a long time ago.¡± after recalling for a while, li wenyuan also knew that in the memories of ascendant, what humans were confirming in this galaxy was most likely to confirm the traces of the contingency agreement. as he thought about it, he looked at the remarks about the humans¡¯ views on the ascendant. ¡°are you very optimistic about the ruling civilization of this galaxy? what a poisonous prophecy. 1 vaguely remember that you also have such high hopes for the natives of a certain circular world¡­.¡± Chapter 290 - Chapter 290: The Void Realm Reboot Plan chapter 290: the void realm reboot plan translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio li wenyuan always felt that humans seemed to have some kind of metaphysical toxic health, and the civilizations that they thought highly of did not end up well. after saving all the useful data in the observation terminal into the database, he did what he was supposed to do. it was a coincidence that the observation terminal and the so-called fallen one¡¯s gods were in the same place, but the coincidence was probably not that simple. li wenyuan guessed that the ascendant civilization must have known about the functions and usage of the observation terminal. that was why the ascendants who woke up from the cold chose to come here. such a place that monitored the entire galaxy would be a key location for their great cause of revival. the only thing that did not puzzle him was how the survivors managed to use the observation terminal. even he needed the help of the central processing unit to fully extract and analyze the data compressed by the observation terminal how did the orphans of the ascendant civilization do it? hence, the meticulous scanning began again. he believed that the prediction interface was pointing to this place, and it was not difficult to completely scan a planet. as he expected, he detected a life signal in a hidden place on the planet. there was only one. the drone didn¡¯t make any sound when it was flying, but the hidden signal obviously found her. therefore, she did not continue hiding. instead, she walked out of a complex metal ruin. with the help of the drone¡¯s detector, li wenyuan confirmed that this was a species of ascendant. it was not a terrifying creature that looked like it had been skinned, but an ancient ascendant. her expression was calm, as if she had already foreseen the arrival of this day. therefore, she opened her arms and faced the sky, as if she was waiting for the arrival of destruction. ¡°she doesn¡¯t look very smart. what is she doing?¡± gray wind had followed li wenyuan to the observation terminal. she certainly wouldn¡¯t miss such an interesting place. naturally, she also noticed this strange ascendant and expressed her full curiosity about her inexplicable behavior. ¡°she probably mistook us for intruders? after all, she seems to be the one who planned the initial attack¡­¡± li wenyuan replied and let a drone fly down. the equipment on it directly projected the words of the ascendant civilization in front of the ascendant. [ void realm reboot plan ] the content projected in the language of their civilization made the ascendant¡¯s expression change. he said in disbelief, ¡°this is¡­this is a plan that only the great priests know about. my telepathy tells me that there are no more priests in this galaxy¡­who exactly is the person who has been called from the top?¡± the other party didn¡¯t attack right away but instead used keywords in an attempt to communicate. this made this ascendant¡¯s heart filled with doubts, but at the same time, it made her less nervous. because from the looks of it, the other party did not seem to want to hurt her. as for li wenyuan, after experiencing the series of events in the brain in a vat and obtaining the technology of the prediction interface it was difficult for him to harbor any ill feelings towards the civilization of the ascendants. even if they were the culprits behind the tragedy of the galaxy, the civilization was still trying to make up for it. even if most of the civilization had gone mad, there were still those who tried to preserve the tinder. at present, he did not know why this so-called god instigated the fallen ones to attack him, but he guessed that it was most likely related to the void realm reboot plan. this was also the attempt to restart the civilization process plan that the brain in a vat mentioned. just from the name, one could tell what the essence of this plan was. after hearing the ascendant¡¯s question, li wenyuan let the drone continue to project the text. [ a traveler passing by here used the identification code: the administrator ] he had inherited his name from the milky way as always, even though he no longer seemed to need to perform the duties of the administrator. ¡°ad¡­ administrator¡­¡± this ascendant carefully savored the name, as though she was still trying to understand the meaning of administrator. after a while, she said again, ¡°all of you¡­ aren¡¯t you a mechanical invader?¡± she already had an answer in her heart. after saying this, she continued, ¡°alright, i was being presumptuous. the moment you were willing to communicate with me, you had already proved my mistake¡­¡± ¡°i no longer have a name. perhaps ¡®the last ascendant¡¯ is the most suitable name for someone like me.¡± ¡°the fact that all of you are aware of this vanished plan might be one of the prophecies. i¡¯m sorry for attacking you. if there¡¯s anything 1 can do for you, please let me know. i¡¯ll do my best.¡± as she spoke, her eyes dimmed. ¡°after all¡­ this is the only thing 1 can do.¡± li wenyuan was a little curious about what this last ascendant said. from her tone, it seemed that she was the only one left in this batch of hibernating people. she didn¡¯t hide this matter and said directly, ¡°there were a total of 1.2 million people hibernating with me. at that time, there were nearly ten billion ascendants. ¡°but when we woke up, the number had been halved. although all the frozen were successfully unfrozen, the galaxy was left with only a group of bloodthirsty fallen people.¡± ¡°we have sadly discovered that we are no match for the fallen ones, who have evolved from life and death. therefore, we can only hide in the dark and use our remaining spiritual insights to hint at them killing each other¡­¡± ¡°but this is too inefficient. we need to move in fear and carefully find a hiding place to avoid being discovered¡­¡± ¡°in the end, following the guidance of the memories we inherited from the ancient priests, we arrived here, this planet filled with mechanical aura.¡± ¡°the priest warned the civilization to use this planetary machine with caution because it could lead to extinction. however, we had no other choice but to use this machine that radiated across the galaxy to give hints to all the fallen ones.¡± ¡°however, our weak technological reserves are completely unable to use it. we discovered that what we lack the most is computing power¡­¡± ¡°it is obviously impossible to study related technology from scratch, so we adopted the most extreme method, a psionic ritual.¡± at this point, her expression did not change much. combined with her situation of being alone, li wenyuan had already roughly guessed what this method was. ¡°the rest of them have erased their self-awareness and become empty shells. all of the souls were added to my body, allowing me to barely be able to use this planetary machine by myself.¡± ¡°this process is irreversible. therefore, the current me is the last ascendant.¡± ¡°i carry the souls of 1.2 million people and the expectations of a trillion people. however, 1 can only reach this step¡­ in my dreams, i would instigate the fallen one to kill each other and reduce their numbers as much as possible.¡± ¡°i was the one who led them to attack you. i hope you can kill them all so that there will be no living thing in this galaxy.¡± ¡°in that case, we can at least return this place to its original state¡­¡± the last ascendant¡¯s voice did not carry any emotion, but there was hope in her last sentence. she did hope that the administrator would be able to clean up this galaxy. after all, it was their sin, and they hoped to get rid of it without leaving a trace. it was a last resort, because the void realm had already been shattered, and the high concentration of psionic power would cause intense hallucinations that could even scare single-celled organisms to death. the most likely consequence of doing so was to turn this place into a dead galaxy. and this was obviously the opposite of humanity¡¯s hope of having more companions in the future. the road ahead might be very dangerous, and the more companions he had, the better. everything that the ascendant had tried to save had already proved that their souls were not filthy. because of this, li wenyuan once again projected the void realm reboot plan in front of the last ascendant. ¡°do you want to help me? however, that is impossible, as it requires a deep understanding of sub-space, as well as extraordinary psionic research.¡± ¡°moreover, there is one important thing that this place lacks. that is the recycling ability of the void realm¡­¡± ¡°we¡¯re guessing that some kind of life form born in the void realm can do this, but we¡¯ve never seen such an existence before. this is something that only exists in our theories¡­¡± the more li wenyuan listened, the more he felt that he seemed to fulfill all these conditions. subspace technology aside, he was familiar with it. even if he wasn¡¯t familiar with presolin, he would be familiar with it. he had also studied psionic powers. to be more precise, humans had studied them. the average idealistic lost empire might not have as much research as them. as for the last lifeform born from the void realm, if he hadn¡¯t mentioned it this time, he would have almost forgotten that he really had it. he slapped his nonexistent thigh with his consciousness and looked at the ring that was still motionless in the sub-space through the tiangang battleship. this big ring that he had caught during the destruction of the watcher¡¯s lost empire came in handy. far away in the milky way void realm, the end of reincarnation also trembled inexplicably. the huge ring-shaped body that had just been rebuilt collapsed into the czero nebula again and surged back into the depths of the void realm.. Chapter 291 - Chapter 291: The Secret of the Ring chapter 291: the secret of the ring translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio li wenyuan had studied the big ring in the void realm. in terms of composition, it was a halo made purely of psionic. everything about the watcher, whether it was material or immaterial, was ultimately transformed into such a psionic ring. converting matter into energy had always been an important research direction in physics. however, converting non-matter into energy was an almost impossible idea. this was within the scope of psionic research. even the masters of psionic theory did not dare to say that their research was correct. it was still a great mystery how the void realm could transform non-material things like history and culture into material things like psionics. however, this also indirectly proved that the void realm itself did have the ability to recirculate. it could transform things that could not be materialized in the real universe. as for those void realm lifeforms and void realm gods, they were very likely to be the higher-level converters, and they were an important part of the void realm ecological cycle. although the void realm could maintain a certain degree of void realm ecological cycle without them, it was obviously not stable enough. according to human beings, the void realm of the elliptical galaxy alpha had not been disturbed and maintained its original appearance. at that time, the void realm had not yet been born there, but before the void realm evolved further, the ascendant had used the ether phase engine to poke a big hole there, directly ending the process of the void realm. so much time had passed, and most of the void realm fragments had gradually fused with the real universe. even if the remaining void realm fragments scattered in the galaxy were glued together, this new void realm would definitely not be able to take on the circular mission of such a large galaxy. the most likely outcome would be to gradually fall into the real universe. then, there would be no void realm here, only a high-concentration psionic environment filled with dead psionic energy. for this reason, a strong circulatory system was necessary in the void realm reboot plan. li wenyuan also had his eyes on the big ring that had appeared from the milky way. at this moment, the big ring was like a robot that had lost its connection to the central processing unit. it had not reacted in the sub-space for a long time. after learning that the special existence that was suspected to be able to manage the void realm reboot plan was extremely important, he found a place far away from the galaxy and put the ring back into the real universe. although the big ring was the size of a galaxy, it was different from the tiangang battleship in that the gravity it could cause was extremely insignificant. in the past, he did not want the milky way¡¯s end of reincarnation to control the big ring again, so he kept it in the sub-space. this time, li wenyuan also wanted to test whether the milky way¡¯s void realm could still contact this place. the superluminal suppressors that were prepared in advance and the tiangang battleship that was used as a prison guard were not used in the end. perhaps it was because the distance was too far, or perhaps it was because of the curtain that covered the milky way, but the big ring that returned to the real universe remained the same as before. ¡°the end of reincarnation should have given up on this ring long ago. could this unconscious machine still maintain the function of the cycle?¡± he told this to the last ascendant, and she was very surprised. she obviously did not expect that this strange foreign mechanical civilization would really have such a lifeform born in the void realm. however, she wasn¡¯t sure if this kind of existence that didn¡¯t belong to the void realm here would be effective. moreover, the big ring didn¡¯t seem to have any instinct. hence, she expressed that she wanted to study the big ring up close. naturally, li wenyuan could not stop her. he was also quite curious about the state of the big bangle. when they boarded the spaceship, the last ascendant was quite interested in this huge mechanical behemoth. in their long history of using psionic, they had never considered that there was another technology that could achieve the level of roaming the void. it was true that they had made some achievements in biology and physics, but psionics was still their main research direction. they could already fly to space by themselves, so why would they need a spaceship? some scholars had studied similar products, such as the civilian use of psionic power, the development of psionic weapons that could be installed on a large scale, and then the installation of these weapons on mobile psionic power sources. however, they used history to prove that strengthening oneself was the best way to survive in this galaxy. after all, powerful psionites could really fight ten thousand of them at once, and it was the kind of crushing victory that would not even catch their breath. after approaching the big ring, the last ascendant shifted her attention from the spaceship to the void realm product. ¡°so beautiful¡­¡± this was her first description. although the illusory aura and faint light of the big ring were indeed very beautiful in space, li wenyuan felt that the ring seemed to contain the wails of the souls when he thought about how it was formed by burning everything from a lost civilization. however, in the eyes of a true psionite, the big ring was different. right now, there was something new in front of her that she had never seen before. the curiosity that came from the depths of her bloodline made her indulge in studying the big ring in an instant. seeing that the last ascendant was completely mesmerized by the big ring, li wenyuan also began the rest of the preparations for the void realm reboot plan. the most important task was to reassemble the void realm fragments scattered all over the galaxy. this task was not difficult for him. although this galaxy was very large, most of the void realm fragments had already disappeared. the remaining ones could be found easily, not to mention that he was not working alone. even as he began his work, presolin who was searching for psionic nebulae brought him good news. the creatures that traveled between galaxies with the help of sub-space had already assembled a part of the void realm fragments in the process of collecting and storing psionic. they obeyed li wenyuan¡¯s order and stopped devouring psionic. after all, rebooting the void realm here still required a lot of psionic power as a foundation. however, they were not dissatisfied with this at all. instead, they happily returned to the granary with the psionic power they had processed, because the psionic power was a complete surprise to them. the honest presolin had never experienced such a free lunch before. at this moment, they were like farmers waiting for a rabbit to die on a tree stump again, hoping to encounter such a good thing in the future. after that, there was another period of undercurrents. the remaining fallen ones suddenly discovered that the void realm passage that allowed them to pass through quickly had mysteriously disappeared. although they could also try to fly to other galaxies with their bodies, such boring interplanetary flight was very likely to cause them to die on the way due to hallucinations. as a last resort, they could only hide in their secret base and rely on the stored resources to survive. and the last ascendant finally took out her research results. the big ring could indeed help restart the void realm, but she needed to become the ring.. Chapter 292 - Chapter 292: Ring God chapter 292: ring god translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°according to my research during this period of time, 1 believe that this big ring can indeed act as the center to regulate the void realm circulation.¡± ¡°this kind of ring has the potential to grow. even if it¡¯s not enough to control a void realm at the galaxy level, it should be able to take care of a broken void realm expert.¡± ¡°this kind of growth will also allow it to gradually become stronger as it grows in the void realm. there will not be the problem of overloading¡­¡± ¡°the only problem now is how to make this ring have the ability to control.¡± ¡°you, or rather, you also know that this ring is merely an empty shell filled with psionic power. it does not possess any ability to move on its own.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know what was driving it to move in the past, but now that the driving force has completely disappeared, the only way is to make it alive again¡­¡± when she was explaining how to use the big ring, the last ascendant was extremely excited, as if she felt that the heavy mission she was carrying had finally been completed. however, when li wenyuan asked her how to restore the mobility of the big ring, she replied, ¡°you just need to let a soul that is heavy enough fuse with the big ring.¡± ¡°just like programming a machine or inserting a soul into a body, the easiest way to restart the ring is to let a person control it.¡± ¡°our psionic theory has a technique related to soul implanting. although we haven¡¯t tested it on the big ring, 1 believe it can be interlinked.¡± ¡°this technique was considered taboo in the past, but the specific problem needs to be analyzed in detail. there¡¯s no better way to succeed than this.¡± although she did not specify who or what would fill the ring, the heavy enough soul in her request had already given her the answer. what soul could be heavier than the one that carried the souls of 1.2 million compatriots and the soul entrusted to her by ten billion compatriots? after hearing the words of the last ascendant, a question flashed across li wenyuan¡¯s mind. did souls have weight? if she did, how heavy would she be now? the spaceship¡¯s scan had long shown that this ascendant was no different from normal lifeforms. there was no abnormal overweight. however, this did not prove that the soul did not have weight. even if the soul was only as heavy as an atom, it still had weight. however, this weight would obviously not be reflected in the body of a lifeform¡¯s being because there were too many interference factors to measure. no one could say for sure whether souls existed or not. even the so-called soul-implanting technology could be a means to erase the original memories and then reinsert them. the ascendant civilization had not come to a conclusion on this either. whether it was in philosophy or ethics, this was also the reason why this technology was listed as taboo. however, the last ascendant obviously did not care about the nature of this technology. she only hoped to become the god of the void realm with the help of the big ring and restart this broken void realm. ¡°1 was the last of my kind to be born. 1 was rapidly spawned from the fertilized egg, and then the necessary knowledge was directly implanted into me through psionic power when 1 was a fetus, becoming an artificial born known.¡± perhaps understanding the administrator¡¯s silence as hesitation, the last ascendant suddenly began to tell her story. ¡°at that time, my race was already on the verge of destruction. we were ordered to be sealed in a freezer in the face of danger, hoping to complete the great cause of reviving civilization one day in the future.¡± ¡°but in fact, i was born inexplicably, i was placed with high hopes inexplicably, 1 was stuffed into the freezer inexplicably, and then i inexplicably went to deal with this rotten world.¡± ¡°you might not understand, but when i carried the long-cherished wish of 10 billion people and shouldered the souls of 1.2 million people, my first thought was to commit suicide and let this place run its course.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t understand why 1 was born to ensure that i deal with such a tricky mess. all kinds of beautiful memories are stabilizing my spirit, but those are implanted. i¡¯ve never experienced that happiness personally.¡± ¡°my fellow countrymen must have noticed my vengeful feelings, but they still entrusted all their souls to me without hesitation, leaving me alone.¡± ¡°they died with a clear conscience, but 1 have to continue living with difficulty. why is that? aren¡¯t they afraid that i¡¯ll go with them and ruin their efforts?¡± at this point, she even laughed at herself. ¡°in the end, they still succeeded. i had no choice but to carry the heavy burden and move forward alone in a tomorrow without a future.¡± ¡°the emotion called responsibility is pushing my soul forward, especially when i¡¯m alone. this emotion is getting more intense, directly dispelling my thoughts of suicide.¡± ¡°i began to instigate the fallen ones to kill each other on a large scale. i used my huge soul weight to transfer a portion of their pain as a poison that would make them obsessed.¡± ¡°i was once confused, but after i witnessed the death of a fallen and cursed god for creating such a world, 1 understood.¡± ¡°since we are the ones who caused this pain, we will be responsible for ending it.¡± ¡°we aren¡¯t god, but if everything was created, then we would have to shoulder the responsibility we deserve, even if we have to turn our bodies into void realm gods.¡± the ring seemed to have completed its connection at this moment, forming a closed loop. [ you are the beginning of this history, and you should be the end. ] for some reason, li wenyuan suddenly thought of this sentence. the collapse of the galaxy began with the ascendant civilization, and it ended with the ascendant civilization. if he had not come here, would the strange cycle have continued? in the end, he agreed to the idea of the last ascendant. it was also at this moment that he saw the person carrying the heavy burden finally reveal a relaxed smile. sometimes, living was not necessarily a good thing, and death was not necessarily a punishment. time would bring the answer. a large number of psionic beacons were built in the oval galaxy, serving as the bridge between the early void realm and the real universe. the void realm expert that had been glued back together by the construction equipment of the tiangang battleship slowly merged into the void, too. only the big ring remained motionless. the last ascendant landed at the center of the ring. the diameter of the ring was so large that she could no longer see the ring with her naked eye. however, she could feel that she was at the core of the psionic field. her soul began to drift away, and the weight of 1.2 million people was gradually reducing. only after she was relieved of this burden did she realize that she could actually be so relaxed. her consciousness was communicating with the huge ring through the bridge built with psionic, and it was getting deeper and deeper. at this moment, she seemed to see the beginning and end of the world, as well as the formation and decline of the void realm. all the emotions, thoughts, prayers, and fantasies of the lifeforms here had turned into visible light spots and floated into the void bit by bit. that was the void realm. the big ring in the real universe also began to appear and disappear as if it had been activated again. at the same time, an ethereal ring appeared in the void realm of this galaxy. she seemed to have just been born, but she already had an unbelievable void realm.. Chapter 293 - Chapter 293: Years of Power! chapter 293: years of power! translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio at that time, the ascendant did not complete ascension, but today, they did it on their last clansman. transforming into the god of the void realm was an unprecedented improvement in the field of psionic ability, even though it did not mean that they had ascended to a higher world. however, this also meant that the ascendant civilization had completely turned into dust in this galaxy. the new civilizations in the future might realize that a huge interstellar civilization once existed here, but all history related to it would disappear with time. even the megastructure would disappear under the wear and tear of time. in the foreseeable future, only the stars would last. however, in the void of this galaxy, the ring in the void realm would still watch everything here and accompany all the lives here to grow. at this moment, the starlight passed through the void and came to the starfield where the ring had disappeared from the real universe. it was here that the last ascendant had fused with the great circle ring. it was just an ordinary space that was not even a galaxy. there were only a few drifting asteroid fragments. however, after the birth of the gods of the void realm, abnormalities began to appear here. massive psionic had gathered there, but it had suddenly disappeared at the center of the place, leaving no trace behind. however, as more and more psionic gathered, the trajectory of the psionic power began to rotate, vaguely forming the shape of a huge ring just like the previous one. like the so-called energy-gathering ring of some batteries, it was absorbing the excess psionic in the galaxy and recycling it in the void realm. such a phenomenon was rare, and it was only possible to see this kind of siphoning after the void realm¡¯s new students. at this moment, li wenyuan had yet to leave. he had witnessed the entire scene and was trying to establish a connection with the new end of reincarnation. he did not know what the state of the giant ring activated by the last ascendant with the weight of 1.2 million souls would be like. he wondered if it was still operating mechanically or if it had become something similar to the artificial intelligence of the giant ring. he needed to confirm this situation. if it was possible, he naturally hoped that the new end of reincarnation could be communicated with. he had not experienced the mysterious settlement contract yet. when he was in the milky way, every time he entered the void realm, it was a barren land. according to the information left behind in the human ruins discovered in this galaxy, it seemed to be a very useful contract. this journey was still very long, so he naturally had to consider this kind of good thing that could help him. he set up a psionic beacon here at the last minute and began his preparations for the void realm. ordinary machines couldn¡¯t enter the void realm, but he could do so through this megastructure. after the psionic power focal point at the top of the psionic beacon focused, it easily opened the passage to the void realm, which surprised li wenyuan a little. ¡°is it because the void realm experts here were just reborn? or is it because the one in the milky way is reinforced that it is difficult to enter?¡± this was because the psionic beacon had almost immediately gathered the psionic power needed to enter the void realm, which was very different from the milky way, which could only enter once every five or ten years. this meant that the barrier between the void realm and the real universe was not that big and could be broken with a poke. however, this also allowed li yuan to easily enter the void realm, and at the same time, he saw the world here. similar to the milky way void realm, nebulas formed by physical psionic filled the space here, shining with dreamy colors together with the psionic crystals. however, there were many differences. the most obvious was that there was no czero dust. after all, there was no race in the history of this place that scattered their ashes all over the void realm. in addition, li wenyuan also felt a very idealistic feeling here. ¡°even though i didn¡¯t see any void realm creatures, the atmosphere here is very different. the psionic power seems to be cleaner?¡± although he had never heard it in the void realm, he knew that people who entered the void realm would sense all kinds of strange whispers and illusions. this was also one of the ways to obtain all kinds of knowledge about the void realm. however, it was naturally impossible for a void realm being to simply give something away. it was common for them to use illusions and whispers to instigate or drive entrants mad. this was also the main cause of death for psionics, as the benefits were often accompanied by risks. however, this was not the case for the void realm experts here. no knowledge could be seen everywhere, but there was no risk of injury or even death. just like the newborn void realm experts, they were very clean. ¡°in addition, that is¡­¡± at this moment, a huge ring could already be seen in the sky of the void realm. the size of the galaxy in the milky way had also been replicated, and it had even become larger because of the gradual recovery of the void realm. a conservative estimate was that the ring could hold at least two to four galaxies. even if they could see it with their eyes, it was still very far away. however, li wenyuan did not need to go over. he had already detected a psionic signal interacting with him. spiritual energy seemed to be able to be transmitted to any location at the same time in this space. the limitation of light speed did not exist here. the content of the signal also allowed him to understand the current state of the big ring. [ hello, administrator. i was originally thinking about how to establish contact with you in the real universe. i didn¡¯t expect you to take the initiative to come in. your technology is really unfathomable¡­ ] [ my consciousness didn¡¯t disappear after fusing with the ring. instead, it helped me share the weight of 1.2 million souls. i feel better than ever! ] [ i can feel that the void realm is reviving, and the psionic that is spreading outside is flowing back. at this rate, the galaxy will soon return to its original state. ] [ i never thought that i could actually complete this mission¡­ ] the one who controlled the big ring seemed to be the last ascendant. there was no trace of her existence in the real universe, but she was now living in a different way. not only that, the voice that was supposed to be filled with divinity was now filled with all kinds of emotions that belonged to life, and the most prominent one was excitement. perhaps she did not expect that this day would come. the galaxy that should have gone into a state of madness and death finally had a miracle of new life. [ we¡¯ve received too much help from you, so much that i don¡¯t know how to repay you¡­ ] [ you may not need it, but being grateful is a virtue that every intellectual life must have. there¡¯s nothing else here that can be taken out. only the power of this void realm may be of some help to your journey¡­ ] [ this is a method of utilizing psionic that resides in the big ring¡¯s instincts. it can allow the void realm expert to provide the greatest help¡­but there¡¯s one thing 1 don¡¯t quite understand. this method seems to only set a deadline of 50 years. ] after thanking li wenyuan for his help once again, she took the initiative to sign a contract with li wenyuan in an unfamiliar manner. it was also at this moment that li wenyuan received an extremely secretive notification from the database for the first time. it seemed to be a special message that could only appear under special circumstances. even he had not discovered it before, and signing a contract with a void realm god seemed to be one of the conditions. [ 10,000 years of power! ] [ introduction: this is a powerful power that comes from the void realm. you have to taste it. only when you experience it will you understand how useful it is¡­ the premise is that you can renege on your debt. ] [ special remarks: we once deceived the end of reincarnation into signing a contract with us that lasted for 10,000 years. then, on the day of the reckoning, the price we paid was¡­ we didn¡¯t pay anything. he couldn¡¯t defeat us, so we forced him to sign a second contract. ] after reading the message, he seemed to understand why the end of reincarnation only signed a 50-year contract.. Chapter 294 - Chapter 294: A New World chapter 294: a new world translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio following the signing of the contract, the void realm expert took the initiative to establish a connection with li wenyuan. everything in the civilization under his command seemed to have been marked by the void realm, including immaterial history, knowledge, culture, and so on. until the day of the settlement, these things would be transformed into nourishment for the void realm and become a part of strengthening the void realm. after careful inspection, li wenyuan also discovered some slight changes. it seemed to be the strengthening brought by the void realm. the most obvious thing was that his research ability had improved a little. the void realm god could really act as a psionic computer in a sense, and problems in reality could be solved to a certain extent in the void realm. it was a natural virtual world where one could experiment through imagination. everything that couldn¡¯t be provided in reality could be accurately simulated here. after realizing this, li wenyuan couldn¡¯t help but think of a scene: ¡°the end of reincarnation signed a contract with the outside world and understood what problems these creatures were troubled by. therefore, he began to calculate in the void realm and study why the b engine was so slow.¡± thinking about it this way, the void realm could provide so much knowledge. it was very likely that part of it was obtained from the history of other civilizations, and the other part was calculated by the void realm gods themselves. this place was equivalent to a huge store of knowledge. the more civilizations were born, the more abundant the void realm would be, and the more help one could get from it. however, the newly-born void realm obviously did not have that many things, so the help he could provide li wenyuan was very limited. all it could provide was pure psionic, which li wenyuan did not really need. perhaps knowing that it couldn¡¯t provide much help to the administrator, the big ring felt very ashamed. [ i¡¯m sorry that i can only provide so many things. this is clearly not proportional to the effort you have given¡­ but this is all i have¡­ ] [ in the future, when this galaxy gradually grows stronger and is filled with life again, i should be able to give you real help! ] as it spoke, the big ring began to talk about the essence of the void realm to prove that what it said was true. [ the void realm is a place that is closely related to life. where there is life, there may not be a void realm, but where there is a void realm, there must be life. ] [ this is a place where mental power is collected. when life looks up at the starry sky for the first time, the void realm is born. ] [ all the emotions, memories, and knowledge of life¡­ these non-material things created by life will become nourishment for the void realm. ] [ in theory, the void realm will become bigger and bigger as there are more lifeforms. lives will die, but the things they leave behind won¡¯t. everything that is thought to be dead will actually be recorded in the void realm. ] [ this is also the reason why the void realm is able to create so much knowledge out of nothing. those that no one knew at that time had actually been studied long ago. ] [ the existence of the void realm proves that consciousness can affect material because the void realm lives on these things and uses them to interfere with the real universe. ] [ it will repay the void realm with psionic, allowing more life forms to create spiritual food to continuously strengthen it. ] [ however, spiritual power has many restrictions compared to physical power. ] [ not all living beings can sense the void realm, and psionic is not something that can be used as and when one wishes. the spiritual world has its own laws, and the most obvious one is the spirit of contract. ] [ the void realm cannot violate its own laws, but people in the real world do not have to abide by these laws. therefore, those who violate the contract need to be dealt with by the void realm. ] [ 1 hope to have the opportunity to prove to you in the future: this is also a complete world that operates in a completely different way from the real world. ] [ one day in the future, this place will also develop vigorous vitality and do your part. ] although the big ring was explaining the essence of the void realm, li wenyuan was thinking about something else. how long could this 50-year power last? although the void realm was quite idealistic, they had to pay attention to some basic principles. if they were in a universe billions of light-years away, could the void realm experts still come to collect debts? so he asked the question, and the big ring gave the expected answer: [ if the distance is far enough, it is indeed so. however, as the void realm develops, the range of its radiation will also increase. ] [ my goal is to develop to the point where the void realm no longer needs to be fixed and can move freely. in that case, even i can catch up with you. ] ¡°as expected, if we purely develop our psionic, we will only be nailed to the spot. the strength that can only be obtained by relying on the void realm won¡¯t be used in the next destination¡­¡± ¡°no wonder all the capable idealistic civilizations i¡¯ve encountered were not that idealistic in nature. even the humans who were all chosen by the heavens did not use psionic technology as the main body of their civilization. they only used the void realm as a factory¡­¡± li wenyuan had never coveted this broken world. he wanted to sign the contract only out of curiosity. he wanted to see what kind of standard this power of 10,000 years that was praised by humans was. in essence, he still hoped that a civilization that was as magnificent as the milky way could be born here, and then one day he would meet an ¡®acquaintance¡¯ civilization. destruction was not the essence, but rebirth was necessary. besides, he had gained enough benefits. the secrets related to the void realm and psionic, as well as the most important technology of the prediction interface, were all pleasant surprises on his journey. and the big ring seemed to understand the true meaning of the question the administrator had just asked. it realized that the journey of this civilization had yet to stop. the help he could do was minimal, and he had no spare power. therefore, it separated a small ring from the big ring. it was so small that it was only a few kilometers in diameter. he gave it to li wenyuan as a souvenir. [ this galaxy is welcoming a new life. as the gods who created everything, can you give me a name? ] this request was very sudden, but the other party¡¯s words were almost pleading. after thinking for a while, li wenyuan agreed to this request. [ the main body of this huge ring was once called the end of reincarnation. its appearance often represented the end of a civilization. ] [ however, this doesn¡¯t apply to your situation. you are the starting point of reincarnation here. the beginning of reincarnation might be a suitable name for you. ] [ the beginning of this galaxy will be written by you. i hope that under your care, there will be no day when the ¡®end¡¯ will come. ] [ in that case, you can also be called- ] [ the administrator ] Chapter 295 - Chapter 295: Crossing the Galaxy Gate chapter 295: crossing the galaxy gate translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the concentration of psionic in the entire elliptical galaxy alpha was rapidly decreasing as time passed. the fallen ones, who had an extremely keen perception of psionic power, noticed the anomaly, but they could do nothing about it since they knew nothing else. after losing the void realm passage that allowed them to move across the galaxy, even the psionic that they relied on to survive was about to leave them, which made the remaining survivors enter an extreme state. they were already crazy and began to destroy indiscriminately in fear, but it was meaningless other than wasting the little psionic power left in their bodies. if they could gather together and work as a team, they might be able to embark on a completely different path of development. however, the social environment created a very low density of the fallen ones. everyone tried their best to hide themselves. even if they died suddenly due to hallucinations one day, no one would know. therefore, after the psionic power they relied on disappeared, they were basically trapped on the planet they were on. how could a high-level lifeform that had almost no sight, hearing, smell, taste, or even touch live on the barren land that was almost equal to the environment of the universe? one of the fallen ones put down the piece of meat in his hand in confusion and looked around at the sandstorm. his food had already lost its psionic power and turned into ordinary protein, which could not replenish his psionic power that was becoming more and more barren. the extreme evolution that relied on psionic power did not allow him to evolve cells that could photosynthesize, nor did he have a body that could resist the natural storms. when the psionic power that sustained his life was exhausted, he would become a dried corpse in the yellow sand. the fallen one fell to the ground in dejection. the madness in his eyes had faded, and what was left was a strange dullness. the fading of psionic power was accompanied by the fading of hallucinations. the strange and gaudy scenes that filled his vision in the past had disappeared, and the remaining psionic power allowed him to perceive the yellow sand dancing in the sky around him. this was completely different from his world of madness. the contrast was so great that he could not even tell which world was real. the murmurs that were still in his ears a moment ago were now replaced by the whistling of the sandstorm, and the whistling sound was gradually weakening as his psionic weakened. the storm never stopped, but he did not have a sense of hearing. he listened to the natural sound with the sixth sense that his psionic granted him. then, he lay down on the sand and used his remaining sense of touch to feel the friction of the sand sliding across his body. gradually, he realized that this seemed to be the real world, a real world that he had never experienced in detail. there was no pain, no torturous hallucinations, only primitive heartbeats and new pulses. the psionic power had not completely disappeared from his body, but his consciousness was gradually fading away. the sudden relaxation of his mind had rapidly weakened the organs in his body. his internal organs, which had been maintaining high-intensity work for a long time, could not adapt to the relaxation and were dying in large numbers. however, this pain was nothing compared to the previous hallucinations. his mind was in a trance, and he only wanted time to stop at this moment, even if it meant the death of his soul. the light of the star gradually rose from the edge of the horizon and began to illuminate the dark world. as his heart beat for the last time, something seemed to emerge from the fallen one¡¯s body, but it disappeared in the sand, like a dream. the dust buried the dead body, and everything seemed to be running as usual. however, thick rain clouds magically appeared in the sky, and after a period of lightning and thunder, a huge amount of water fell. the long river formed by the water flow washed over this area of sand, eventually forming a lake that seemed to never dry up. a corpse floated in the lake and finally sank to the bottom. the old era had come to an end, and a new era would begin. ¡°the psionic power had been reduced to a normal level. although it is still higher than the average concentration of the galaxy, it might have given the place a different color.¡± after testing the average concentration of the galaxy again, li wenyuan recorded it in the files of the elliptical galaxy alpha and sealed it in the database. recording the basic situation of the place was the quality of a serious traveler. these were all rare and valuable assets that could provide many experimental models. ¡°speaking of which, the moving void realm¡­ there is actually such a thing. if that was the case, could the traveler civilization be a fully developed void realm?¡± ¡°that place is no longer the world of the void realm lifeforms and void realm gods. it¡¯s controlled by the void realm civilization¡­¡± ¡°assuming that the czero race didn¡¯t perish because of internal strife, will they enter a higher world or become a void realm civilization in their final form?¡± from his interaction with the void realm ring, li wenyuan learned a secret the void realm could be moved. the void realm itself needed to be built on the spiritual world of a lifeform organism, but when it grew to a certain extent, it was no longer the material that determined the spirit, but the spirit determining material. at that point, the galaxy where the void realm could have been born would be the dream world, and the void realm would be the real universe. at that time, the void realm would no longer be anchored in the minds of those lifeforms but would develop freely. however, all of this was still at the theoretical stage. even if he took over the ring of the void realm, he was not sure if he could reach this stage. however, this also provided li wenyuan with a lot of useful information. at the very least, he had a deeper understanding of the void realm and psionic. ¡°after taking over the observation terminal here, 1 have confirmed that the contingency agreement really does not exist in this galaxy¡­ isn¡¯t this kind of extreme purification machine present in every galaxy?¡± what li wenyuan couldn¡¯t understand was the fact that there was no such thing as a contingency agreement.¡± ¡°perhaps the creator of the contingency agreement also had their own pride. they believed that life could not be born here, so they did not install the contingency agreement?¡± ¡°but it¡¯s also possible that they saw that the traveler civilization had done something here and knew that this galaxy would definitely perish, so they left directly¡­¡± his guess was not unreasonable. after all, if he had not come here, this place would have definitely gone into a dead silence. even simple single-celled life might not be able to survive. ¡°no matter what, he had gotten what he needed to know and what he needed to get here¡­ they did not stay here for long, perhaps because there was only one civilization here.¡± after checking the things he wanted to take away, li wenyuan¡¯s spaceship carried the belongings that had been compressed in the miniature galaxy to the supermassive black hole at the center of the oval galaxy. compared to the silver core black hole, the black hole here was much smaller. it was only about five million times the mass of the sun, and its diameter was not as large as a few galaxies. surrounding the black hole was only a single outer stargate. without the foundation of the eternal world, the outer stargate would only look like a relatively large structure. ¡°is this the end of this journey? it¡¯s a little short¡­¡± gray wind seemed a little bored. she couldn¡¯t find anything interesting in this oval galaxy. even the lifeforms here were annoying to her. however, li wenyuan was not the same. he used the remote signal to adjust the outer stargate that had already taken the initiative to enter the connection while answering gray wind, ¡°although it is short, at least i gained something. there are many new things added to my database¡­among them, most of them were at the spiritual level.¡± the outer stargate which he had not used for a long time began to operate again. a record of its usage appeared on the list. it was a record that pointed to the spiral galaxy alpha. after adjusting the state of the outer stargate, the familiar gravitational force, like a curtain, blocked a large area of space around the spaceship and shot it toward a spot of light further away. it was the spiral galaxy alpha, a galaxy in the dark forest.. Chapter 296 - Chapter 296: Countdown to the Disaster chapter 296: countdown to the disaster translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°recently, the seeker no. 1 unmanned exploration spaceship carrying the yearning for the stars has successfully arrived at a location 21 billion kilometers away from us.¡± ¡°although the nuclear power battery it carries can only work for another 42 years, it can still maintain contact with us during this time and continuously send the scenery in space back here!¡± ¡°i believe that although this is a small step for our country, it will be a big step for the whole world!¡± ¡°beep!¡± the tv that was still broadcasting the news was suddenly turned off, which also attracted the dissatisfaction of the viewers. ¡°dad, what are you doing? you stopped your son¡¯s great progress. this is something that the whole world should celebrate!¡± although the spectators were clamoring, he saw his father¡¯s gradually darkening expression and ran back to his room without looking back. he shouted, ¡°1 remember i still have homework to do!¡± then, he heard the sound of the door locking. he didn¡¯t know if he was really doing his homework inside. the father could only sigh helplessly when he saw his son¡¯s mischievous appearance. then, his gaze shifted to the newspaper on the table. he looked at the various news about space exploration and revealed a serious expression. he sat down at the table and began to flip through the newspaper page by page, frowning from time to time because of the various celebratory reports on it. ¡°it¡¯s very good at hiding information¡­ even after such a long time, there were no clues?¡± this person seemed to know some insider information. after reading the newspapers, he stood up and left a note saying, ¡°make your own dinner¡±. then, he put on his coat and hurried out. as usual, there were people rushing off work and students returning home from school on the street. in this crowd of people who were walking back, he, a person who went against the flow, seemed a little out of place. he made a phone call, apparently to meet someone. after a long while, they finally arrived at a hidden tavern. not long after he sat down, another person in a similar coat hurried over and sat directly in front of him. ¡°phew, teacher, you should know that my job is strictly confidential, and your identity is¡­ for the sake of your student¡¯s future, can you not look for me in the future?¡± this person complained as soon as he sat down, but from his words, it could be heard that they were actually very familiar with each other. the man who was addressed teacher did not care about the tone of this person. instead, he said seriously, ¡°you shouldn¡¯t have come, but you still came. this shows that i, as your ¡®teacher¡¯, still have some weight in your heart.¡± ¡°of course. after all, you are the famous alien civilization scientist ¨C a planetologist. if you have a request, i naturally have to come.¡± the man who hadn¡¯t used his name for a long time had a look of reminiscence on his face, but it quickly became firm. he said directly, ¡°there¡¯s no need to chat. i must have something important to discuss with you. ever since the astronomical bureau fired me, i¡¯ve been brooding over that discovery.¡± ¡°but twenty years have passed, and i haven¡¯t seen any reports about it, nor have 1 heard any information. i want to know, does the bureau really value the discovery 1 mentioned?¡± the eyes of the planetologist burned as if he was determined to get the answer to this question. his student felt a little uncomfortable staring at him. he could only admit helplessly, ¡°in fact, your discovery did attract the attention of the entire bureau at the beginning. this matter even alarmed some big shots, causing the people in the bureau to work overtime for a long time¡­¡± ¡°but you also know that it takes time for information to be transmitted. ever since the station took the initiative to reply¡­¡± ¡°what?¡± when the planetologist heard this, he stood up with a thud. his voice was even a little distorted because of the unbelievable volume. ¡°before i left, didn¡¯t i repeatedly tell you not to reply to any messages and just be a quiet listener?! why did you reply to the messages from those alien civilizations?!¡± the others in the tavern looked over because of the strange behavior of the planetologist. this also made him realize that he was too excited and had no choice but to sit down again. before he could continue asking, his student replied helplessly, ¡°this is the only clue we have to communicate with the alien civilization. of course, the institute will not give up on this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. no matter what, the first contact is necessary. this will affect our strategy¡­¡± ¡°foolish! how muddle-headed! how can you assume that the other party is here with good intentions? our strength, our country, and our civilization are far from enough to deal with a space attack!¡± ¡°teacher, calm down first. i know that you think your ¡®dark forest¡¯ theory is correct, and i also agree with your research. however, you see, if the institute wants to obtain more funding, it naturally has to make a big discovery¡­¡± the student once again tried to persuade the planetologist, but the planetologist was so anxious that he stomped his feet on the spot. ignoring the strange looks from the people around him, he asked directly, ¡°when was the earliest time you guys responded?¡± ¡°about 15 years ago? it happened not long after you left¡­¡± however, after hearing the time, the planetologist ran straight home and didn¡¯t hear what the student said. on the way, he was still thinking in his mind, ¡°i discovered the alien signal from five light years away 20 years ago, but the astronomical bureau only responded after another five years¡­¡± ¡°if the information transmission time is also calculated as five years, then the blow should have come as early as five years ago. why didn¡¯t it? could it be that my theory is wrong?¡± ¡°no, that¡¯s not right. the preparation of weapons also requires time. the attack has not appeared yet. perhaps i still have time¡­¡± the planetologist rushed home, but they didn¡¯t notice that some of the people who were supposed to get off work seemed to have received an urgent message and rushed back. their target was the unique landmark building in the distance, the astronomical observatory. at this moment, the people in the astronomical bureau were in a mess. countless people were nervously calculating something, and their heads were covered in sweat. a staff member who had just been summoned back from work was a little confused. he quickly grabbed someone and asked what was going on. after hearing the reason, the staff member was so shocked that he broke out in a cold sweat and joined in the intense work. because he heard an incredible answer: ¡°the latest information from seeker no. 1 shows that a beam of light filled with enormous energy is approaching. the target is¡­our star!¡± it was also at this moment that the seeker no. 1, which was 21 billion kilometers away, was hit by a thick beam of light and disappeared in an instant. [ disaster countdown: 19 hours.. ] Chapter 297 - Chapter 297: An Ordinary Spaceship Passing By chapter 297: an ordinary spaceship passing by translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the unknown light beam that was rapidly approaching was not known to the public, but it caused panic among the higher-ups of some countries on the planet. there were not many countries that had enough strength to support accurate space observation, and only these big countries could discover that aliens had really appeared. however, it wasn¡¯t the alien who came personally, but the aliens¡¯ attack. no matter how one looked at it, the beam of light did not look like a friendly greeting. ¡°how is it? what¡¯s the latest information?¡± the director of the astronomical observatory rushed to the bureau without even putting on his clothes and asked about the recent situation. in fact, he had learned about the general situation through communication on the way, but he was still afraid that he would miss out on any new information during the journey. the researcher quickly replied, ¡°according to our calculations, the source of this beam of light is about five light years away from heavenly planet. also, according to the information we received before the destruction of seeker no. 1, it¡¯s actually not a beam of light, but a glowing lifeform that¡¯s moving at sublight speed¡­¡± after the director heard the answer, he could not help but confirm again, ¡°seeker no. 1 was destroyed?¡± this was news that he had never heard before. it seemed that something new had happened while he was rushing over from abroad. ¡°unfortunately, seeker no. 1 happened to be in the path of the beam. judging from the time, it should have been destroyed by now¡­¡± this unfortunate news made the director fall silent for a moment because it meant that all their efforts to explore the galaxy so far had turned into bubbles. however, he also knew that the most important thing at the moment was not this matter, but the light beam that could bring about a world-ending disaster. hence, his aura condensed and he quickly took on the demeanor of a leader. he calmed everyone¡¯s panicked emotions and continued their work in an orderly manner. he himself was also staring at the data, and at the same time, he did not forget to listen to his subordinates¡¯ reports. although his face was expressionless to calm people¡¯s hearts, his inner emotions were changing again and again. according to the report, the string of mysterious light beams was approaching the star at sublight speed. however, apart from that, they also discovered an impossible fact. that was, the string of light beams was moving at faster-than-light. because the observatory of another country on the other side of the planet discovered that according to the trajectory of the light beam, the distance it moved a few months ago was unbelievable. it could only be done faster than the speed of light. this completely overturned the law that the speed of light could not be surpassed, but the truth was right in front of them. now, the director was wondering why it suddenly slowed down. according to the data of seeker no. 1, the light beams were flying at sublight speed. at first, they were almost at the same speed as light, but now they had slowed down a lot. even though a few hours had passed since the discovery, the strike countdown calculated by the astronomical observer remained unchanged at 19 hours, as if forming a dynamic balance. however, this was not what they wanted. there would eventually be a limit to the speed reduction. at that time, it would be the real countdown. even if they didn¡¯t know what kind of impact the light beam would have on the star, they had to prepare for the worst, such as¡­ the star was extinguished, and the world entered an eternal winter night. however, this kind of disaster response was not something the director should be in charge of. after reporting everything he knew to his superiors, he began to think about the mystery of the light beam that troubled him. ¡°what can it be? perhaps this type of light beam can move forward by changing the curvature of space-time? or is there a wormhole leading to this place on its way?¡± as the director of an astronomical observatory, he enjoyed reading all kinds of scientific magazines in his spare time, including many science fiction novels. he quickly thought of those theoretical machines that existed in his fantasies. at the same time, he also thought of an idea proposed by a famous person, the star confusion planetologist: ¡°even the speed of light is too slow in the universe. assuming that there is a faster-than-light space in the universe where we can easily surpass the speed of light, our development might be very different.¡± ¡°could it be the faster-than-light space?¡± the director thought about it and shook his head. he said self-deprecatingly, ¡°why would 1 think of this lunatic¡¯s nonsense? let¡¯s look at reality first¡­¡± then, the director himself also threw himself into the intense work and quickly threw the idea out of his mind. just like that, a few hours passed. the tense atmosphere seemed to spill out from the astronomical observatory, and even the home of the planetologist was filled with a similar atmosphere. at this moment, he was calculating something on the computer in the study room. however, the computer¡¯s configuration was obviously not very high. very soon, the program that was too slow made the planetologist slam the table and angrily take out a pen and paper to calculate by himself. however, at this moment, the communication device that he rarely used suddenly rang. after he answered it impatiently, he realized that the other party was his student. ¡°teacher! the surveillance is still there. to make a long story short, the blow is going to¡­¡± before he could finish, the communication was cut off. this made the planetologist get up and run out of the door. there was still no change in the sky, but the planetologist was extremely uneasy because he had a feeling that something else was coming besides the blow. under the increasing pressure, the higher-ups of this country also came to the astronomical observatory and prepared to hold a meeting on the spot to obtain new information and discuss solutions. ¡°the world alliance headquarters is holding a meeting. the leaders are still having a secret meeting, but the outcome will probably not change¡­ have you analyzed the properties of the light beam?¡± ¡°we have some clues. that luminous object might have the ability to absorb and transform star matter. perhaps the eternal winter night that we initially guessed is coming¡­¡± ¡°is there no way to stop it halfway? our nuclear weapons, space station, everything can be used in this crisis.¡± ¡°it¡¯s probably impossible. maybe we can pray that some alien civilization passing by will help us solve this problem. forget it. while there is still time, it is time for the underground fallout shelter to come in handy.¡± among them, some of them had the idea of escaping from the beginning and had even secretly arranged for their relatives to take refuge, leaving the people outside unaware. however, this was the reality here. those who held power could always be one step ahead. however, while these higher-ups were discussing in low voices, a staff member here noticed a string of extremely abnormal numbers. ¡°just, just now, about 400,000 kilometers above our planet, a terrifying space-time curvature reading appeared. it¡¯s almost equivalent to a black hole appearing there!¡± following these shocking words, the pupils of the planetologist who was a long distance away from the astronomical observation station also constricted. with his excellent eyesight, he saw a spot of light that seemed to be fading away from the black curtain in the distant sky. he took out his self-made binoculars and looked over. then, he saw a spaceship that only existed in his imagination appear out of thin air. it looked ordinary, but it seemed to carry the weight of a civilization as it passed over the sky.. Chapter 298 - Chapter 298: Mysterious Destruction of the Hyperspace Channel chapter 298: mysterious destruction of the hyperspace channel translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio [ -has significantly deviated from the predetermined position, correcting coordinates ] [ alignment complete. the sensor has automatically scanned the surrounding starfield ] [ native civilization discovered. native civilization alpha; native civilization beta ] [ detected ¨C traces of a hyperspace channel nearby ] [ detected ¨C suspected star devourer mutant lifeform nearby ] [¡­] a lot of information appeared in li wenyuan¡¯s virtual world after he transmigrated to the spiral galaxy alpha through the outer stargate. there seemed to be a lot of things happening in this galaxy. the sensors provided him with a lot of information as soon as he arrived. the first thing that li wenyuan paid attention to was the deviation from the predetermined position of the alarm. he had checked the outer stargate in the elliptical galaxy alpha, and there were no problems. although it was almost inevitable that there would be a deviation in the coordinates of such a distant spiral galaxy alpha, it was impossible for such a large deviation to occur. he still did not know the structure of the spiral galaxy, but according to the density of nearby stars sent back by the sensors, this was almost the end of the spiral arm. in other words, he would be flying out of the galaxy if he was slightly off. if there was no problem with the outer stargate, it meant that there was a problem with the arrival process, and this problem was very likely to appear in the spiral galaxy itself. ¡°it seems that there are quite a few abnormalities here¡­¡± li wenyuan¡¯s mind moved slightly as he followed the information obtained from the sensor. ¡°two native civilizations? one is on the planet below me, and the other is¡­ in an ordinary galaxy about five light years away.¡± ¡°these two civilizations are so close. if there is a hyperspace channel, they might have established a connection long ago¡­¡± as he thought of the hyperspace channel, li wenyuan also noticed another message: there were signs of a hyperspace channel nearby. ¡°it has been a long time since 1 have seen hyperspace. was it built by the enlightened ones of this galaxy, or was it built by humans?¡± he naturally thought of the humans, the apocalypse who built hyperspace channels all over the milky way. the galaxy did not have the abnormally high concentration of psionic power like the elliptical galaxy alpha and looked no different from the galaxy. humans had come here through the outer stargate. with their personalities, it was not impossible for them to build a few hyperspace channels here. perhaps in the future, he would be able to see the ¡®i was here¡¯ tablet left behind by someone in a focal galaxy that was connected by a large number of hyperspace channels. ¡°but we can¡¯t just blame everything on human beings. they didn¡¯t build a hyperspace channel in the previous galaxy, perhaps because they thought that the life there could move directly through the virtual space without being restricted by the speed of light.¡± ¡°perhaps there¡¯s also an enlightened civilization in this galaxy, but¡­ the situation here¡­¡± as he thought about it, li wenyuan realized that although the sensor had detected the existence of the hyperspace channel, it had not really found the hyperspace route. such an obvious superluminal zone should be very conspicuous, but from the results, there seemed no hyperspace in this galaxy. ¡°interesting. would the natives here know anything?¡± he cast his gaze at the terrestrial planet below the spacecraft, where a native civilization lived. judging from the satellites and space stations around the planet, as well as the degree of pollution on the surface, this was at least a native civilization that had reached the atomic age. nuclear energy had already begun to be used, but it had not yet become widespread. however, his top priority was to find a place to settle his belongings first. he felt that it was not safe enough if he did not release those things. thus, his spaceship disappeared from the galaxy, leaving behind the dumbfounded people of the native civilization who had witnessed everything. ¡°wait, the spaceship disappeared?¡± the sudden appearance and disappearance of the mysterious spaceship caused a great shock to these people. it was impossible for them not to be shocked by this visitor who was suspected to be from a high civilization. this meant that there were probably more civilizations in this universe than they had estimated and among them¡­ how many civilizations were there that could not even stop them at light speed? compared to that, doomsday strike seemed insignificant. ¡°in just one day, we witnessed the emergence of two alien civilizations at the same time¡­ do you think they can be from the same civilization?¡± ¡°it¡¯s not impossible¡­perhaps that spaceship is hiding in the dark, preparing to see how ugly we will be in the face of the apocalypse¡­¡± amongst them, the planetologist was also extremely shocked. he was one of the few unofficial people who had observed the mysterious spaceship, which once again made him fear the world in the starry sky. he believed in the ¡®dark forest¡¯ theory of this universe, and the doomsday strike from the alien civilization was his proof. the civilization here would do their best to destroy all the enemies they knew and hide in the dark forest as much as possible. in this place, every civilization was both the hunter and the prey. it depended on who could hide better or who could destroy the other silently. and this time, the spaceship appeared to be from a high-level civilization, he believed that it was a civilization that was behind. they would confirm the destruction of this place and then destroy the civilization that had launched the attack. ¡°all¡­ how cruel¡­¡± the planetologist returned to his room dejectedly and knocked on his son¡¯s door, ready to enjoy his last moments. however, just as he was about to give up and continue to explore the stars, a spaceship emitting a green glow suddenly appeared in this galaxy. it quickly transformed into a humanoid creature with a spherical machine. the extra nanomachines became the cornerstone for her to walk in the air. ¡°this place looks pretty good. at least it is not as terrifying as the previous place.¡± it was gray wind who came here, and the floating spherical machine beside her was li wenyuan¡¯s drone. he was using this to check the situation here, and his spaceship would come later. ¡°let¡¯s get rid of that strange star devourer mutant first, lest the sun here is affected and these fragile natives die¡­¡± at this moment, the beam of star devourer mutants was about to pass by a seeker ii aircraft that was also part of the seeker program, and its speed had dropped to one-twentieth of the speed of light. although the speed was not slow, gray wind soon caught up with it. he used his nanomachine storm to block the superlight beam with a diameter of nearly 20 kilometers until it could no longer emit any light. not long after, the astronomical observatory, which was still in the midst of intense preparations, received a message from seeker no. 2. the content of the video also made everyone present boil. this was because they saw a blurry alien creature that easily solved the doomsday strike that had troubled them for a long time with a magical dust cloud.. Chapter 299 - Chapter 299: The Degenerated Star Devourer chapter 299: the degenerated star devourer translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°what was that? can alien civilizations do such ridiculous things now? judging from the distance and the reference object, it seems to be about the same size as us, right?¡± after seeing the video document that recorded aliens resolving doomsday strike, someone couldn¡¯t help but ask this question. this was also what everyone was thinking. if they saw it on the internet, they would just laugh it off. after all, who would believe that superman really existed? however, the news of seeker no. 2 broke their previous understanding. they couldn¡¯t even understand how such a small object in the image could travel in space so easily. the science fiction, or magic, that only existed in their movies and tv shows appeared before their eyes. while they were still feeling smug that it took seeker no. 1 more than 40 years to fly 21 billion kilometers away was a feat, the alien civilization had already developed to the point of grasping the sun, moon, and stars. since the other party had stopped doomsday strike, would they be noticed? the staff members who were typing on the instrument froze in mid-air at the same time. almost everyone realized that an alien civilization was coming. assuming that the other party had come with ill intentions, what would happen to them in the future? soon, the crackling sounds that had disappeared because of the pause in their movements rang out again, but everyone¡¯s expressions were hidden in a shadow. the sudden doomsday strike had already confirmed that the outside world was not very friendly. their future would probably be dark. unlike the pessimistic state of these people, gray wind had yet to realize that his actions in space had been witnessed by these natives and had caused them a considerable blow. the nanorobotic storm of an astonishing scale blocked the high-speed mutants of the star devourer. under the effect of inertia, many of the star devourer mutants were knocked to death. this also made gray wind realize the difference between this star devourer mutant and the star devourers in the milky way. the most obvious difference was the size. this star devourer mutant was made up of a large number of miniature star devourers, which was different from the form of an entire life form like the milky way. strictly speaking, the ones here should be called star-devouring bugs. those mosquito-sized star devourer mutants were most appropriately called bugs. they could move by absorbing cosmic radiation, and they would glow in the process like ordinary star devourers. absorbing and transforming stellar matter was also one of their instincts. however, in general, this star-devouring bug swarm was actually a weakened version of the star devourer for many reasons. ¡°i roughly analyzed the genetic structure of these star devourer mutants. guess what i found? there are no traces of genetic modification in their genes. they looked more like they had been artificially selected!¡± gray wind reported her new discovery to li wenyuan with interest. in the milky way, breeding was already an inefficient method. the interstellar civilizations that had mastered the secrets of genes would directly perform genetic modification, inserting and editing the required genes. breeding would only appear in the immature interstellar civilizations or the indigenous civilizations. however, the star devourer mutants that appeared here seemed to be creatures that had undergone countless generations of degeneration. not only had their bodies become smaller, but their corresponding abilities had also become weaker. according to gray wind¡¯s estimation, after the star devourer mutants stopped, the energy they released from the converted stellar material was not enough for them to escape the gravitational pull of the star. at the same time, their efficiency in converting stars had also become very low. in the past, a star devourer could devour a star in forty to fifty years, but now, it was more than ten times that. judging from the current situation, this was the kind of creature that would never return. it was obvious that they did not evolve for survival. it was more like they were artificially cultivated by a civilization for a certain purpose. as for the purpose, it was self-evident. li wenyuan, who was setting up his belongings somewhere, also received the news from gray wind. ¡°i know. since these star devourer mutants were unable to reach that speed, something must have provided them with an initial speed. combined with this breeding method and the direction of flight, it was basically confirmed that it was done by the native civilization beta.¡± ¡°how interesting. is this an interplanetary strike? and the first thing they did was destroy the other party? there are no hyperspace routes here, so they are using such an inefficient but useful method to wage a war?¡± he was also interested in this. after all, this situation was rare in the milky way. almost all indigenous civilization scientists could discover the existence of hyperspace in the pre-space era and even the atomic era. instead of waiting for decades to prepare for a slow lightspeed attack, it would be better to directly attack the enemy¡¯s door with a spaceship for a few months. very few people considered the question of the speed of light. however, the situation here was different. other than being interested in the interstellar social environment and the development of civilization here, li wenyuan also wanted to know where the hyperspace had gone. he could not figure out the reason from the remaining traces of hyperspace. other than searching for possible human ruins, he believed that the civilizations of this galaxy might know something. civilizations that had reached the atomic age had more or less gained knowledge of the universe. even indigenous civilizations might be able to find clues. thus, li wenyuan continued to speak to gray wind, ¡°if you¡¯re interested, you can go to the native civilization alpha and help me look through the top-secret information of their countries.¡± after receiving an affirmative answer, he prepared to go to another place after settling down his belongings, which was the native civilization beta that had launched the star devourer attack. in terms of means, the technology level of the native civilization beta should be higher. they could even strike across galaxies. the abnormal acceleration of the star devourer¡¯s movement had also piqued his interest in this civilization. he felt that this civilization would definitely tell him something. at this time, gray wind had arrived at the native civilization alpha. she flew in the sky in her human form, and the nanomachines that were invisible to the naked eye were integrated into the civilization, using the convenient network to download the history of this place. at the same time, she also found that the indigenous creatures here seemed to have a large-scale panic. some people were holding large-scale protests, but more people were rushing to buy supplies. there were riots from time to time, as if the end of the world had arrived. ¡°isn¡¯t the star devourer mutant already taken care of? why are they still rioting?¡± with curiosity, gray wind quietly slipped into the crowd.. Chapter 300 - Chapter 300: This Is Called Zero chapter 300: this is called zero-element armor translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio he shifted his gaze to li wenyuan. it had been some time since he had settled down his belongings. since he found that the place he had come to was at the edge of the spiral galaxy, he decided to settle down in a galaxy near the native civilization alpha and extend the range of the starfield. if the two native civilizations had the ability to observe faster-than-light, they would have discovered that there were suddenly a few bright stars in the sky that did not exist before. after everything was settled, the sentry formation that he had packed in advance began to work, allowing him to know the situation of the nearby large starfield like the back of his hand. because of this, he discovered an interesting phenomenon. he had detected a large number of signs of civilizations. not only that, but a few civilizations were still in a state of war. he even saw a fleet moving at one-fifteenth of the speed of light. it was sailing in space, and its target seemed to be another civilization. ¡°the density of civilizations here is unexpectedly high. there are actually more than 20 civilizations within the surveillance range of this sentry formation¡­¡± this density was already higher than the milky way, and this was only at the edge of the galaxy. if the sentry formation was placed at a suitable location in the galaxy, based on this density, perhaps hundreds of civilizations could be discovered. in that case, the total number of civilizations in this spiral galaxy would most likely be more than the milky way. ¡°perhaps it would be safer if he couldn¡¯t surpass the speed of light? they didn¡¯t know each other¡¯s existence, and there wouldn¡¯t be a war if there was no communication. it might not be a bad idea to just leave it like this?¡± after thinking about it, he rejected this idea. everything that happened in the epsilon shelter was still in the database. unable to travel faster than light speed, they were trapped to death by limited resources, or they were restarted in a major disaster and went through the process of civilization again. this was probably the end of the cycle of civilization here. ¡°perhaps¡­the civilization here has already gone through several cycles?¡± with that thought in mind, li wenyuan jumped to the galaxy of the native civilization beta according to the coordinates provided by the sentry formation. at the same time, a celebration party was being held inside the native civilization. ¡°we have detected that the star-devouring bug has arrived at the predetermined location. although it is still halfway through the observation platform, it should have already arrived in the galaxy of that ignorant civilization.¡± these people were celebrating the fact that they had eliminated a potential enemy and were also happy that they had survived another day in the dark forest. the star-devouring bugs that they cultivated did not have an immediate destructive effect, but they knew that all living things were fragile. as the origin of all life, a slight mutation in the star was enough to lead to the extinction of the planet¡¯s life. this subtle method of extinction also had the effect of being difficult to trace after the fact. in this way, their location would still be safe and would not be discovered and attacked by other civilizations with the same mentality as them. this was a lesson they had learned through blood and tears. here, every civilization was both the hunter and the prey. there was no win-win cooperation, only a chain of suspicion formed because they could not surpass the speed of light. ¡°speaking of which, although we have been silent for a long time, we seem to have discovered another signal of an innocent civilization some time ago¡­ how long was it before the magic mirror revolved to its predetermined position?¡± ¡°we still have to wait for 53 years. the location this time isn¡¯t too good. it just so happens that it¡¯s quite far from the magic mirror. moreover, the angle isn¡¯t good either. the preparation work is quite troublesome¡­¡± among the people attending the celebration party, some of the higher-ups began to whisper again, repeatedly mentioning something called the magic mirror. it was a mysterious space that they had discovered about 400 years ago. it was about the size of an ordinary planet, and they had discovered that objects could be rapidly accelerated to light speed after entering this space. this incredible phenomenon was named magic mirror by them, and they designed a series of faster-than-light galactic strike systems around this space to destroy their potential enemies. even the star-devouring bugs were specially optimized for this purpose. in the whispers, although they understood that the time had not come yet, everyone was full of confidence because they felt that they had the absolute advantage. however, not long after, someone suddenly rushed into the celebration party in a panic and brought shocking news. an unidentified flying object was approaching them! at that moment, li wenyuan¡¯s drone flew past the native civilization and transmitted the general features of the planet back to the research spacecraft. when he first entered this place, he realized that the civilization here was indeed more advanced. he could see spaceports and space battleships here. however, when he tried to communicate with this civilization, he found that the other party did not respond, as if all communication had been cut off. since the other party was unwilling to communicate, he could only choose to gather information himself. therefore, he sent out the drone, but he did not expect it to cause a fierce reaction from the other party. he saw several strange-looking small aircraft take off from the planet and began to chase after his drone. it seemed that they wanted to shoot down his drone. ¡°so xenophobic? aren¡¯t they afraid that this will lead to more serious consequences?¡± even though he was complaining, his drone was still collecting data at a speed that was far beyond the reach of small aircraft. at this moment, the command center of this native civilization was in chaos. ¡°why? the speed of firing pin has clearly accelerated to 62 kilometers per second, but why is it still unable to catch up to the ufo?¡± ¡°it¡¯s not even streamlined! yet, its speed is 100 kilometers per second! what exactly is its origin?¡± these people were extremely frightened because their greatest near-ground defense was this high-speed aircraft called firing pin. its surface was made of a material with strong interaction force, and its biggest feature was that it was sufficiently hard.¡± at a sufficiently high speed, hardness would become the best weapon. it would not be a problem to directly pierce through a planet. however, all of this was based on the premise that they could catch up with the other party. now, the ufo was about to escape its scanning range. however, the next moment, they realized that the ufo suddenly slowed down and stopped in place. this undoubtedly made them overjoyed. in addition to letting the firing pin shoot down the ufo, they were also analyzing the reason for its sudden stop and finally came to a conclusion: the opponent had exhausted all his energy during the prolonged acceleration. everyone heaved a sigh of relief because this meant that their crisis was over. no matter which civilization this ufo came from, they would not be able to get any information about this place. therefore, they all looked at the high-speed flight of the firing pin with interest, as if they could not wait to see the other party being smashed. however, at this moment, a researcher who had been observing the ufo all this time suddenly narrowed his eyes and stood up with a thud. he shouted, ¡°wait! that material is¡­¡± in the next second, the firing pin shattered. the impact lasted less than a second, but in the eyes of these people, it seemed as long as a century. they seemed to clearly see the firing pin starting from the head, breaking and shattering bit by bit, revealing the internal structure, and then shattering together with the structure. this moment passed in a flash, but the ufo was still intact, without any damage, and the wreckage of the firing pin disappeared under inertia. at this moment, the researcher who was halfway through his sentence said, ¡°that seems to be a neutron star matter¡­.¡± Chapter 301 - Chapter 301: Faster than Light chapter 301: faster than light translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°old professor, are you joking with me? are you saying that the disc-shaped ufo that is less than one meter long is made of neutron star material?¡± even though the tragic scene of the firing pin hitting a rock with an egg was still vivid in their minds, some of these people still did not believe it. they were more inclined to believe that the other party¡¯s detector was made of the same material as theirs, but it was thicker. after all, moving the neutron star matter was a little too ridiculous. they couldn¡¯t even separate the natural matter that was purely compressed from mass from the neutron star, let alone move it. on the surface, the firing pin and the neutron star were both maintained by the strong interaction force, but the actual situation was completely different. their strong interaction material essentially eliminated the electromagnetic force of the atom and allowed the strong interaction force to overflow, thus forming the strong interaction material. the distance between the atomic nuclei did not change during this process. as long as the electromagnetic force of the material was restored, it would become an ordinary metal. however, neutron stars were different. under pure mass pressure, electrons were pressed into the nucleus and neutrons to form new neutrons, which were then combined with other neutrons. in the end, the entire planet was left with neutrons, as well as a small number of electrons and neutrons. the surface material of their firing pin was formed by trickery, and the true upper limit was far from being comparable to the neutron star matter. however, they did not believe that any civilization could strip the neutron star matter and load it onto an aircraft to fly at a high speed of 100 kilometers per second. but sometimes, this was the case with narrow vision. often, the first thing to be eliminated was the final answer to the question. nothing happened to the ufo after it was hit by the firing pin and it started flying again after a period of time. after confirming that they could not deal with the ufo, the higher-ups of this civilization decided to send the ¡®civilization tinder¡¯ spaceship, which had been on standby in the nearby galaxy, to deep space in search of a new home. they would try to communicate with the ufo and then fight it to the end. they had never been stingy with speculating other civilizations in this galaxy with the worst of malice, a truth that their history had proven for them. as a result, more firing pins began to take off and surround the ufo from all directions, vowing to break it. at this time, more drones flew out of the research spaceship that was still in space and completely undiscovered by them. li wenyuan sent more drones to the native civilization beta for no other reason than that this civilization had aroused his interest. from the information he had received so far, the main species of this civilization called themselves the ancient river people. their name came from an ancient river on their planet that once connected all the continents. before they had completed the unification of the planet, the geologists here had confirmed that there was once an incomparably large and long river that connected all the continents. the place that had been mistaken for a rift valley was actually the river channel of this river. the appearance of the deep-sea detector also found many rivers that had sunk into the sea due to geological activities. after a magical jigsaw puzzle, a scholar magically discovered that after the continents were pieced together, he could vaguely find a super river that stretched from east to west. this incident caused a huge uproar and soon triggered a series of public movements. because the world at that time had experienced extremely frequent wars, everyone suffered from the chaos of war. they were also affected by the doomsday of resources that was prevalent at that time, and they hated such internal friction. the sudden discovery of the pangu river was like a gift from heaven, instantly leading to the people¡¯s attack that could reverse all the decisions of the upper echelons. in this period of history, regardless of status, most people were fighting for a goal. some sacrificed their righteous reputation for eternity, but in the end, they all worked tirelessly to obtain a bright future. ¡ªa unified planet. regardless of whether there were opportunists or not, at least the planet had become whole in name. it was also the beginning of the journey of the ancient river people to the sea of stars. but not long after, bad news came one after another. one of the scientists who was responsible for the alien civilization exploration project was bored and broadcasting to the outside world in hopes of receiving a response when he suddenly received an alien signal. his natural curiosity made him respond without thinking. then, a few years later, they received a declaration of war from the alien civilization. a fleet was heading towards them and would arrive in 200 years. at the same time, the alien civilization warned them not to resist or there would be more casualties. out of self-defense, the ancient river people began to frantically build space fleets. since they were unclear about the size and strength of the other party, they could only expand their strength as much as possible. however, the enemy was too powerful. they had prepared for two hundred years, but they were defeated by a small high-speed aircraft of the enemy. in just a few months, the space fleet was destroyed, and the entire civilization was reduced to slaves. then, the ancient river people learned that the enemy had also attacked with the power of civilization. their mother planet had been attacked by an advanced civilization and was about to be destroyed. in order to find a new home, they had to make a large-scale broadcast, and then confirm the location through the reply, and then let the fleet snatch it. it could be said that these two civilizations were fighting with everything they had. however, not long after this fleeing civilization ruled the ancient river people, they were infected with a virus unique to this place because they were not used to the environment, and they began to die on a large scale. at the last moment of their demise, perhaps because they weren¡¯t willing to be destroyed just like that, they didn¡¯t destroy any technology. instead, they handed everything to the ancient river people, warning them that this was a dark forest. if they wanted to live, they had to be cold. after this, it would be the new era of the ancient river people. they began to hide themselves at all costs so that they would not perish in a casual attack from a certain advanced civilization. at the same time, they were also looking for a way to strike. soon, they created a means of attack called stellar disturber through the remains of a creature left on a planet in their galaxy and a mysterious space revolving around the star. a group of creatures that could disrupt the fusion of stars would be accelerated by the mysterious space to exceed the speed of light to cross long interstellar distances, and then attack the stars on which life depended. not long ago, they successfully used this weapon to attack a potential enemy. regardless of the other party¡¯s life form, social form, good or evil standpoint, or extraterrestrial attitude, they did not even communicate with each other. they launched an attack just because of suspicion and experience. just as they thought, this was a dark world. through the observation of the sentry formation, li wenyuan also discovered that this law might really prevail in the current known starfield. a large number of civilizations were in a state of silence, and there were also one or two weapons that were still in the midst of attacking the way. since they could not surpass the speed of light, the efficiency of information exchange became extremely low. no one was willing to spend a lot of energy to test whether a civilization was friendly, and no one could guarantee that the other party would not attack directly. in order to protect themselves, it was necessary to strike first and hide themselves. this formed the distorted galactic society here. after li wenyuan finished reading the history of the ancient river people, he was more and more impressed by the function of the hyperspace route. ¡°perhaps this was also the reason why humans had built the hyperspace route back then? the milky way that only has suspicion between each other, just thinking about it is quite dark¡­¡± with that in mind, he flipped through the database and found a super-ancient song that humans had composed during the era of ascension faster than light speed. he threw it into the ancient river people¡¯s information network.. Chapter 302 - Chapter 302: This Is Called a Warp Drive chapter 302: this is called a warp drive translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio about a hundred firing pin helicopters were chasing after the ufo in the sky. this was almost all of the near-ground defense capabilities of the ancient river people. their fleet in space was also trying to find the source of the ufo, but the results were minimal. the ufo flew over a city with a large population and was witnessed by the public. if they chose to attack, the city would suffer a devastating blow, and heavy casualties would be inevitable. however, the ufo did not do so. it only stayed above the city for a short moment before flying in another direction. the ancient river people naturally wouldn¡¯t think that this was a friendly civilization just because the ufo didn¡¯t attack the city. what if the other party didn¡¯t cause great damage just to accept the planet in the future? in short, the moment the ufo appeared, they identified it as an enemy. however, just as a large number of firing pins were chasing after them, they suddenly received reports of ufo sightings all over the world. ¡°as expected, there¡¯s more than one!¡± a general from the ancient river tribe slammed his fist on the table. he had expected this, but his words were filled with hatred. it was normal to have such a guess. if they were to invade other civilizations, they would definitely not send only one firing pin. however, the number of ufos that appeared again exceeded 20, which was beyond the expectations of the ancient river people. this meant that on average, five firing pins would chase after one ufo, and they found it too little to chase after one ufo. ¡°was this the power of an advanced civilization? even if it¡¯s this kind of advance party that looks like a reconnaissance team, we won¡¯t be able to resist at all¡­¡± some people lost their will to fight because of the frustration. they found it hard to accept that after developing for so long and receiving the legacy of another civilization, they were still being played by an alien civilization. could it be that their path of civilization was supposed to be like this? was it their eternal end to become the plaything of an advanced civilization? therefore, after their disappointment, they were ignited with an even stronger will. ¡°this alien civilization seems to want this planet? then, we¡¯ll broadcast the coordinates of this place! then, he would blow up everything on the surface! no one can get here!¡± many people agreed with the idea of some extreme people burning the jade and the stone together. the high-speed firing pin slowed down and gradually stopped in midair, as if it was brewing something. in order to eliminate the electromagnetic force between atoms, this small high-speed aircraft also propelled the nearly 20-ton organic forms to perform a series of difficult actions. it was equipped with a special energy reactor, which had extraordinary explosive power. the ecological destruction bombs that had been buried under the surface for mutual destruction had also entered the countdown. from the day they learned about the darkness of the universe, the ancient river people had made these preparations and would not let any enemy have a chance to obtain their mother planet. however, the gap between civilizations was too wide. perhaps the ancient river people had never seen what a powerful alien civilization could do. all the methods that they thought were foolproof could be easily removed. their entire planet suddenly began to experience a large-scale power outage. in just a few seconds, half of the planet had fallen into darkness, and even the battle command was affected. at the same time, the firing pins lost all their power and fell from the sky. they either smashed a pit or shattered themselves. it was obvious that the machine used to eliminate electromagnetic forces had failed, and the shell of the firing pin that had lost the strong interaction force was now just an ordinary alloy. although they were prepared for such a situation, as long as the underground bomb was activated, it would not stop even if the power was cut off. however, the ancient river people, who had waited for a long time without any response, understood that the bomb had failed. if their instruments were still working, they would be able to detect a strange signal that seemed to be invisible and ghostly echoing in the galaxy. then, they watched as a large number of ufos circled the planet, flew, and then left. during this process, there were no casualties. after a while, the power and various mechanical equipment began to recover. the firing pins that had fallen to the ground wobbled and flew up again. they also realized that the underground bombs had stopped the activation process. the battleship in space also returned to normal and sent first-hand information from space. the desperate ancient river people finally discovered where the ufo had come from for the first time! it was an ordinary alien spaceship. it seemed to have been there all along, but they had never discovered it. just like that, the ufo gathered on the spaceship, which meant that this wave of attacks had ended. at this moment, all the ancient river people who witnessed this held their breaths and began to think about what this alien civilization that far surpassed their level would do to them. as a slave? or as livestock? live an ignoble life? or destruction? then, the alien spaceship disappeared into thin air under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes. it was only after it had disappeared for more than ten seconds that these people finally reacted. ¡°just like that?¡± they seemed to be in disbelief. after all, the other party could defeat their entire civilization with just one spaceship, yet the other party was giving up the opportunity to destroy them. ¡°don¡¯t think so well of things. perhaps the other party just went back to bring people to control us¡­was that really all? how can we?¡± after the crisis was temporarily resolved, more and more questions surged into the minds of the ancient river people. the most common question was, was this civilization really here to destroy them? at this time, a researcher in charge of the information network reported that the mysterious alien civilization had left something in their civilization vault! ¡°is the firewall we¡¯re so proud of made of paper? what did they leave behind?¡± ¡°the alien civilization has deciphered our language. they left behind a poem¡­songs? it¡¯s called faster than light speed¡­¡± ¡°faster than light speed?¡± this unexpected answer surprised them. they could not understand why this alien civilization would leave behind such an ambiguous message. however, a scientist seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes lit up as he looked at the place where the alien spaceship had disappeared. ¡°there, 1 can feel that something is reorganizing. this might be the opportunity for us to surpass light speed! even if 1 have to work hard for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years, i will never give up!¡± ¡°perhaps¡­this isn¡¯t a hunter toying with his prey, but a gift from civilization¡­¡± the starlight followed the image to li yuan¡¯s place. he had already obtained the information he wanted from the ancient river civilization. he also recorded the customs of this indigenous civilization. the most important information related to the hyperspace channel was of utmost importance. he had always been curious why there were traces of hyperspace everywhere, but there was no hyperspace channel. the magic mirror recorded by the ancient river people was discovered by him at a glance. he immediately realized that it was most likely a lost hyperspace. in his spare time collecting the data of the ancient river people, he even sent drones to approach space. the ancient river people, who had a more primitive scanning method, couldn¡¯t discover this at all. after confirming it, he was sure that it was a hyperspace, and most likely it had fallen off from the original hyperspace route. the various hyperspace parameters inside were the same as those in the milky way. it was basically confirmed that it was built by humans. however, he felt that since humans had chosen to build a hyperspace, they would definitely not destroy the ¡®road¡¯ that had been repaired again. moreover, destroying a hyperspace was not an easy task. even the ordinary lost empires in the milky way could not build or change the hyperspace. the most basic property of this space that had been improved by countless human experiments was stability. the hyperspace would not be destroyed unless the gravity well of the galaxy underwent a huge change. the records of the ancient river people gave li wenyuan a direction to search. in the history of the ancient river people, the civilization that defeated them to escape had once handed all their knowledge and records to the ancient river people. they had speculated that the civilization that destroyed them with some kind of attack was the civilization that stood at the top of the galaxy. that civilization would attack any galaxy that might have a civilization at will, and their goal seemed to be to protect something. this kind of civilization, which was obviously abnormal, naturally became li wenyuan¡¯s new target.. Chapter 303 - Chapter 303: Entertainment Terminal chapter 303: entertainment terminal translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio faster than light speed, what a dreamy term. this was also a problem that all civilizations had to face after entering interstellar space. when they wanted to go to other galaxies, the travel time of several years, even hundreds or thousands of years was enough to make everyone shrink back. perhaps some civilizations would use hibernation technology as a replacement, but this was only a temporary solution. not every galaxy in the universe was habitable. what if the nearest habitable planet was thousands of light-years away? decades of hibernation were enough to make a person lose contact with civilization. after a thousand years, their civilization might have been destroyed by some drastic change. it could be said that if one wanted to develop in space, faster than light speed was a high wall that could not be bypassed. only by crossing this obstacle could one have the possibility of going further. however, not every civilization was fortunate enough to reach the realm of faster-than-light speed. theoretically speaking, the void realm passage was the easiest way to achieve superluminal speed. as long as one had a certain level of psionic, it was possible to perform teleportation between galaxies through the void realm. even human beings had established hyperspace through the void realm in the beginning. however, this was also the most difficult method. awakening psionic power required luck, and so did a stable void realm. moreover, those lifeforms born from the void realm were not easy to deal with. under normal circumstances, the void realm was a place where opportunities and risks coexisted. most people would not choose to use only the void realm to complete a galaxy movement. it was not worth it compared to the consumption and risk. the warp drive wasn¡¯t suitable for early space exploration. its limitations and technological difficulty determined that it wasn¡¯t a technology that early interstellar space civilizations should have mastered. the start-up of the warp drive required precise interstellar space coordinates and a civilization with deep achievements in physics. it was a technology that required comprehensive technology to reach a certain level before it could be developed. this was also what the early interstellar space civilizations lacked. they often fell into the trap of ¡°i need resources to develop technology -1 need technology to obtain resources ¨C then i need to research technology ¨C how can i research technology without resources?¡± it was an infinite loop. sub-space was a place similar to the void realm, but it was more primitive. if one was not careful, they would get lost in it. at present, the only way to go faster-than-light that was relatively free and simple was hyperspace navigation. however, creating a hyperspace channel was still a difficult problem. the hyperspace engine was easy to study, but the hyperspace channel was not. the difficulty of these two could be said to be heaven and earth. without a hyperspace channel, a hyperspace engine was useless. li wenyuan also knew that the technology needed to develop the hyperspace channel was most likely the level 9 technology creation theory. it seemed that all technology related to space would eventually reach this point. currently, his creation theory research progress bar was already one-fifth full. even with his ability, it was still quite difficult for him to study it. this was only because he had obtained insights from the miniature galaxy. going from level 8 to level 9 seemed to be a gap in technology. other than waiting for time, only luck could speed up the research process. at the same time, not every civilization could destroy a hyperspace channel. although it was generally more difficult to create than to destroy, they were similar in hyperspace because the hyperspace was stable enough. considering the loss of this hyperspace, li wenyuan believed that the civilization that did this must have a high level of technology. at the very least, it would not be a problem for them to unify the galaxy. thus, the traces left behind would not be few. however, after understanding the history of some native civilizations and space civilizations that could not surpass the speed of light, li wenyuan realized that such a huge galaxy empire had never existed here. he did not find any eye-catching clues from the starfield that he was currently monitoring. to find traces of the possible galaxy empire and unravel the mystery of the broken hyperspace channel, li wenyuan followed the clues in the history of the ancient river people and began to search for the civilization that seemed to attack any suspected civilized galaxy unconditionally. after all, the other party¡¯s civilization level seemed to be quite high. logically speaking, they should know more. with the help of the sentry formation, it was not difficult to find that civilization. under the premise that they could not surpass the speed of light, these civilizations that attacked each other would not be too far away. or rather, it was just not far from li wenyuan. the warp wave flashed again, and in the blink of an eye, his spaceship arrived at the target galaxy. the celestial environment here was quite special. there was only one star, one planet, and a few satellites revolving around the planet. however, what surprised him was that the one attacking this galaxy was not a civilization but a somewhat familiar planetary machine. ¡°this planet¡¯s structure¡­ it¡¯s an al planet?¡± li wenyuan found it unbelievable. he was surprised to see a new type of al planet other than the observation terminal and the purification terminal in such a place. all the al planets that he knew now would perform a single function and were truly planetary machines. this al planet that would attack civilizations everywhere seemed similar to the purification terminal. however, li wenyuan knew that the purification terminal could not be so gentle. its name of purification was not just for show. it would be fine if it did not move, but if it moved, it would show signs of a natural disaster. then, what would be the function of this new type of al planet? however, before his spaceship could get close, he realized that the satellite orbiting the planet suddenly stopped, as if it had discovered him, the intruder.¡± a large hole visible to the naked eye quickly appeared on the surface of the satellite. although there was no weapon, a vast energy fluctuation was gathering inside, targeting his spaceship! ¡°they didn¡¯t recognize me. it seems that they haven¡¯t been invaded by humans¡­ but how could those guys let go of such a novel thing? did it appear after they left?¡± li wenyuan¡¯s gaze focused. he was about to warp the fleet to this place, but he stopped halfway. because he remembered that they were in a different galaxy now, with the curtain blocking all external communications. if he removed the protection of this al planet, then the mysterious civilization that left behind this planetary machine would most likely discover him. judging from the information on the observation terminal in the milky way and the elliptical galaxy alpha, this was a civilization from at least 1.7 billion years ago. the al planet here seemed to have appeared after humans left, which meant that this civilization was likely to continue to this day. although there was no evidence that this planet was from the same civilization as the al planets discovered before, they still had to be cautious. ¡°the ghost signal generator installed on the research spaceship might not be strong enough. we have to pull a few titan battleships over for the suppression field¡­¡± hence, the titan battleships in each fleet were individually dispatched and warped to this special galaxy. only after the number of ships increased to 50 did the signal infiltration work be completed. after setting himself as the recognition target, li wenyuan finally obtained basic information about this al planet. [name: special planetary machine modified variant terminal (entertainment)] [type: al planet] [usage time: brand new! (less than 100 million years will automatically be regarded as this level)] [checking system update¡­ this is the latest version, there¡¯s no need to update.] [current strategy: random strike] [purpose: create a visual entertainment sample] Chapter 304 - Chapter 304: Discovered? chapter 304: discovered? translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°variant terminal?¡± li wenyuan¡¯s first reaction was to wonder what kind of al planet this was. unlike the observation terminal and the purification terminal, which were basically passive planetary machines, the variant terminal sounded like a very active planetary machine. what was a variant terminal? what created uncertainty in the outcome was a variant. the universe was not constant. there would always be some unknown x that created new things here. the variant terminal in front of him seemed to be the case. perhaps the civilization that created this planetary machine felt that the world of the dark forest was too boring and needed some ¡®stimulation¡¯ to inject new vitality into it. as for what would happen to the civilizations that were forced out of the dark forest in the face of a life-and-death crisis, it was not something they cared about. li wenyuan continued to read the information on the variant terminal and understood what it was used for. [variant terminal] [introduction: a planetary machine used to bring variables into an unchanging observation. it can adjust the focus of the ¡®variables¡¯ as needed, or make it completely random, completely becoming a ¡®variable¡¯ in the sense of the word.] in layman¡¯s terms, this was a large machine that would execute the corresponding procedures according to the purpose of its construction. if necessary, it could be an extinction cannon, unconditionally wiping out all life in the surrounding galaxy. they could also be the enlighteners of the galaxy, bringing knowledge and resources to life. everything depended on the variables that were set in the beginning. however, the variant terminal in front of him was extremely special. it had been artificially modified, and the variables that were originally set had deviated. it began to carry out a mission that was far from its original purpose-inexplicable entertainment. he was sure that this was not the work of humans, because there were no traces of humans on this planetary machine, and there was no special reaction to him. the modification method was also different from that of humans. it was more backward. one could even see some ancient welding methods on some of the metals. it looked more like a civilization of the galaxy localized the machinery of the foreign planet to make it more suitable for their usage. ¡°was it done by the galaxy empire that might have once existed in this galaxy? but no matter what, the civilization that created this planetary machine has a history of at least 1.7 billion years¡­¡± there were very few records stored in the variant terminal. the entire al planet had been working to achieve the variable most of the time. other than the basic information, there was only one work record that lasted for millions of years. however, the writing habits and sentences used were similar to the observation terminal. li wenyuan believed that they were left behind by the same civilization. a civilization that had existed for at least 1.7 billion years must have a very deep foundation. ¡°this civilization will return here after humans leave and leave behind this planetary machine. this can¡¯t be a coincidence. they probably discovered what humans have done here¡­¡± ¡°come to think of it, did they destroy the hyperspace channel? for a civilization with such a deep foundation, destroying the hyperspace would not be a difficult task. but why?¡± li wenyuan couldn¡¯t figure out why that civilization destroyed the hyperspace, but after that, he remembered something else. ¡°speaking of which, the traces of modification on this planetary machine are more like the work of a less mature civilization. it¡¯s far from the civilization that created the planetary machine.¡± ¡°since the other party can find and control this variant terminal to a certain extent, is the observation terminal also under their control?¡± a sense of urgency arose along with this speculation. just like the previous elliptical galaxy alpha,¡± his arrival was likely to be under surveillance from the beginning. although it was one of his purposes to search for the possible observation terminal no one would like to be constantly monitored by others. ¡°1 thought that the civilizations here were unable to surpass the speed of light and that it was impossible for them to control the observation terminal 1 didn¡¯t expect that there would still be an oversight¡­¡± ¡°after dealing with this matter, i have to think of a way to create a mobile secret project to solve this problem¡­ the curtain is not bad.¡± the spaceships quickly dispersed from the galaxy where the variant terminal was located, and the interstellar exploration process that li wenyuan was already in began to accelerate. this time, due to the unique structure of the spiral arm, the spiral galaxy could not be obtained by setting up a sentry formation at a certain node. in order to obtain a complete picture of this galaxy, he needed to set up more sentry formations than in the previous galaxy, and they were in different positions. considering that even if the sentry formation group formed by the sentry formations achieved the purpose of monitoring the entire galaxy, it would still take him a lot of time to find the exact location of the observation terminal. hence, the precognition interface he got from the ascendant civilization came in handy. ¡°thinking about it this way, the ascendant¡¯s precognition interface could also be considered a planetary machine to a certain extent, right?¡± looking at the prediction interface that had turned from a crystal planet to a fleshy planet due to the exhaustion of psionic power, li wenyuan had the idea for no reason. he had also brought the entire ascendant¡¯s precognition interface planet over and made some targeted mechanical modifications, making it easier for him, a mechanical life, to use it. this time, he was using it to find the location of the observation terminal. he wanted to test this magical prediction ability that seemed to be able to deduce cause from effect again. after injecting a large amount of artificial psionic power into the prediction interface, it turned into a crystal ball celestial body again and soon shot out a guiding beam with an unknown destination. the information contained in the overflowing light this time was extremely complicated, and it would take a lot of time to analyze it. it seemed to indicate that the observation terminal here was quite far away. however, as long as he could find a place, it would be a good thing for li wenyuan. he knew that humans would definitely leave something behind at the observation terminal, and he believed that he could learn something about the civilization that transformed these al planets and the super-ancient civilization that was at least 1.7 billion years old. therefore, his spaceships began to move between the galaxies in large numbers. while expanding the scope of exploration further, they were also searching for the secrets hidden in this galaxy. however, at this moment, the upper echelons of a certain fallen civilization in the galaxy were in a panic. ¡°oh no, there seems to be something wrong with the entertainment terminal. could it be that our little trick was discovered?¡± some people were extremely afraid. it seemed that their doomsday had arrived. however, there were also people who became angry under extreme fear. they said ruthlessly, ¡°what are you panicking for? those arrogant scribes would never notice such a small matter! some ignorant civilization must have triggered the defense system there¡­¡± ¡°wait for the report from the observation terminal. i want to see it¡­¡± the expression on the face of the person who had just spoken became more and more ferocious, and he did not hide the malice in his heart. ¡°who dares to disturb our entertainment¡­.¡± Chapter 305 - Chapter 305: Heavenly Chasm chapter 305: heavenly chasm translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the grand theater galaxy was the galaxy with the most interstellar space routes in the skywalker empire. every planet here was a huge three-dimensional projection device. the tourists here only had one purpose: to watch the image. there were still many such grand theater galaxies in the empire, and they had not changed even after the storms. this was the place that the citizens of the imperium yearned for. only here could they obtain a great sense of satisfaction, both physically and mentally, as if they had taken a spiritual drug. today, because the new blockbuster was about to be released, the grand theater galaxy across the imperium was also crowded. a lot of civilizations from different starfields had gathered in those places, looking forward to the tragedy that they would witness this time. a family of three had also come. the father was a famous philanthropist in the empire, the mother was a celebrity singer, and the child had just entered elementary school in the imperium. ¡°darling, do you know the main lead of this movie?¡± ¡°of course 1 know. it¡¯s the ancient river people, right? he vaguely remembered that this was the suspense left behind by the ending of the last movie. a destroyed civilization had entrusted itself to another civilization¡­ tsk tsk, how touching.¡± the child listened to his parents talking to each other in a language he could not understand, but his eyes were curiously staring at everything outside the porthole, filled with fantasies about this universe. not long after, the spaceship that had arrived at the grand theater galaxy received a signal that the show was about to begin. the audience who were still chatting fell silent at the same time, holding their breaths as they waited for the start of the movie. accompanied by similar ¡°10, 9, 8¡­¡± the planets of the galaxy were also arranged in the correct positions, and the projection equipment that covered almost all the planets began to work normally. faint fluorescent light seemed to fill the entire galaxy at this moment. the spaceship within the range of the fluorescent light seemed to be in an illusion. the entire universe changed, becoming the galaxy where the ancient river people were. [the story starts a long time ago¡­] the emotional opening speech was directly poured into the ears of every audience member, and it also made them understand that the movie had begun. now, it was time for the previous recap segment, which reminded the audience of the plot of the last movie. in the storyline, a fleeing civilization conquered the home of another civilization to survive and enslaved the lifeforms there. the entire movie¡¯s theme was resistance and struggle. it told the story of how the enslaved destroyed the slave owners step by step and finally regained power. at the end of the movie, the image was fixed on an ancient river person who was looking at the starry sky. almost everyone knew that this meant that they would be the main characters of the next movie, and that was why the current movie was highly anticipated. as the movie officially began, the plot progressed, and the audience gradually became restless from the initial silence. everyone was expressing their opinions on everything in the movie. ¡°ha, the dragon slayer will eventually become a dragon! look, the ancient river people began to harbor malicious intentions towards the surrounding civilizations, using their crappy attack techniques to attack other civilizations.¡± ¡°once bitten, twice shy¡­ couldn¡¯t they think that the universe wasn¡¯t that dark?¡± these spectators all had their own opinions, but most of them condemned the ancient river people and felt contempt for their malicious behavior. as for the celebrity singer, she did not hide the disgust on her face. she complained to her philanthropist husband beside her, ¡°an ugly civilization and a bunch of ugly people. that homeless alien civilization is so pitiful. they¡¯re not even willing to give up a piece of land and even destroyed that alien civilization¡­¡± ¡°forget about that. after inheriting the legacy of that civilization, their ugly faces were even more exposed. other civilizations did not provoke them, but they did not hesitate to carry out the attack?¡± ¡°have they forgotten their painful past? if they did not trust other civilizations, there would never be a day of peace!¡± after the philanthropist heard this, he followed his wife¡¯s words and continued, ¡°you¡¯re right, my dear. that is indeed an ugly civilization. only destruction is their most deserving ending.¡± the child did not understand what his parents were saying at all. he just stared at the immersive movie scene and thought, ¡°if they didn¡¯t have a planet to live on, why didn¡¯t they live on the circular world? there¡¯s clearly a lot of lands there that can¡¯t be used up¡­¡± as time passed, the plot of the movie gradually progressed to its climax. the ancient river people in the movie had been molded into an evil civilization that was greedy, unkind, and selfish in various scenes, which was a huge contrast to the image in the previous movie. this gave the audience a sense of novelty and anticipation. all of them hoped that this civilization would get the ending they deserved. soon, they felt that the ending was coming! a mysterious alien civilization suddenly appeared here and destroyed all the defense forces of the ancient river people like crushing an ant. a large number of ufos flew over the planet of the ancient river people, and it looked like they were about to destroy this civilization that had committed many crimes. however, just as the audience was looking forward to the ending that they had been waiting for, something that surprised him happened. the mysterious civilization didn¡¯t do anything after that. after defeating the ancient river people, they only stayed for a short while before disappearing into the distance. the outcome was unknown. this instantly ignited the dissatisfaction of the audience. ¡°f*ck, i want a refund! is this ending worthy of us?!¡± the person in charge of the screening was also confused and reported this matter to his superiors. after the news reached the person with the highest position, he went to another colleague in charge of this matter and asked what was going on. the other person was shocked that he had started. it was clearly not time yet. in the end, after a round of mutual notification, they understood that the civilization responsible for destroying the ancient river people was still on its way. what appeared in the movie was actually a variant civilization. the workers in charge of the grand theater galaxy mistook this civilization for the ending of a movie and directly put it on the screen, which led to such an outcome. but soon, they realized that the mysterious variant civilization did not seem to be from that place. the reason was that it could perform superluminal travel without leaving a trace. not long after, they knew what was going on because the higher-ups of the dynasty had issued a martial law order. [from now on, no one is allowed to approach the heavenly chasm without permission! violators will be killed!] [in addition, the large-scale mobilization of the imperium¡¯s fleet today is a normal military action. any rumors are prohibited!] the sudden dark cloud of war loomed over the imperium, confusing every citizen of the imperium. what exactly made the imperium cause such a huge commotion? meanwhile, the civilization that had alarmed the skywalker empire was gradually discovering the secret of the galaxy with the activity of a large number of spaceships and the placement of sentry formations. it was a quarantine zone, a vast area without any planets. like the heavenly chasm, it divided the entire spiral galaxy alpha into the upper three spiral arms and the lower three spiral arms. all the galaxies in the lower three spiral arms were not connected by hyperspace channels. they were in the darkest environment. as for the upper three spiral arms, even if he couldn¡¯t see anything in the universe, li wenyuan had a feeling that there was a hyperspace there.. Chapter 306 - Chapter 306: Major Discoveries Beside the Heavenly chapter 306: major discoveries beside the heavenly chasm translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio this was a heavenly chasm, or rather, a great wall of the universe. it used the simplest method ¨C a distance far enough to act as the wall of sighs that separated the two starfields. according to the scan results of the sentry formation placed at the edge of this heavenly chasm, its current known widest point was at least 20,000 light years, and its length was directly cutting the spiral galaxy into two halves, which was more than 200,000 light-years long. the central supermassive black hole that was used to maintain the overall shape of the vortex was divided into the upper three spiral arms. with this separation, the lower three spiral arms would gradually be thrown out of the spiral galaxy, and only a small portion would be able to reunite with the spiral galaxy. the upper three spiral arms would become the spiral arms of the spiral galaxy again, maintaining the spiral form of the galaxy as a whole. ¡°what happened here?¡± li wenyuan was shocked by the appearance of this heavenly chasm because, from the observation results, the cutting surface of the heavenly chasm was extremely flat, as if something had directly cut off this piece in a short period of time. however, the length of more than 200,000 light-years was cut off so easily. this made li wenyuan once again feel the horror of the civilization that had done this. he was starting to suspect that this was really the work of the civilization that had placed the planetary machine. after all, the electronic protection capabilities of the observation terminal were not very good. it was completely unimaginable that such an extremely biased civilization existed. however, what puzzled him even more was the reason for the appearance of this heavenly chasm. what was the purpose of this long corridor that separated two galaxies? he had no idea what was going on in the other starfield, but he had a hunch that it might be a completely different world. at this moment, the guiding beam from the prediction interface had already crossed the heavenly chasm and flew towards the deep space on the other side. ever since the beam of light was released, it had passed through countless shattered hyperspace. it was fortunate enough to accelerate many times in those places, helping it cross the long interstellar space. ¡°would the mysterious power of karma push the prediction interface to find the right target at the right time?¡± ¡°if i can master this black technology of causality law, it will be a very powerful force¡­¡± after confirming that the prediction interface was pointing at the upper three spiral arms, li wenyuan once again sighed at the magical structure from the ascendant civilization. unfortunately, this was still a mysterious and clueless technology. even the ascendant didn¡¯t understand how they came up with the prediction interface. in this case, it was like writing a bug that could work. the principle was unknown and couldn¡¯t be changed. considering the unknown situation on the other side of the heavenly chasm, it might not be a good thing to advance rashly. li wenyuan decided to search along the edge of the heavenly chasm first to see if he could find some ruins and understand the cause of this heavenly chasm. it didn¡¯t take long for him to find a civilization that was born at the edge of this heavenly chasm. to be precise, it was the ruins of a civilization. this was a civilization that had been born in the lower three spiral arms and was naturally shackled by the speed of light. from their history, they had never thought of faster-than-light speed. they called themselves utes and looked like huge flat arthropods. the adult utes could reach a hundred meters in length, which was very different from the common aliens. they were born with long lifespans, which also led to their view of time being different from ordinary people. perhaps ten years or a hundred years was just a slow turn in their eyes. since the day they stepped into space, the utes had chosen to stay with the frozen cabin. they did not have superluminal technology, and could only rely on their physical lifespan and hibernation to resist the time and loneliness of the universe. in their interstellar history, they had spent 4.50,000 years searching for other alien civilizations, only to find that they seemed to be the only surviving civilization in the known region. there had once been a civilization in this starfield, but now, only ruins remained. the loneliness of life spurred the utes to continue moving outward, spending countless hours, even if they were no longer connected to their mother planet, searching for traces of civilization. in the end, they arrived at the border of the galaxy, which was now the heavenly chasm. the unnatural nature of the heavenly chasm made the utes believe that there must be a civilization on the other side of the moat, so they established a colony at the edge of the moat. when all their people arrived, they tried to cross the moat. using this sublight speed to cross a distance of 20,000 light years. in the history of the utes, they had never measured the exact width of the heavenly chasm. no one knew if there was an endless void behind the heavenly chasm. if they were lost in it, it would be even more terrible to die. however, the utes still went. with their curiosity about the other side, the entire civilization embarked on the path to an unknown destination. ¡°your courage is commendable¡­¡± li wenyuan felt heartfelt admiration for the utes¡¯ choice. not every civilization would dare to take the twenty-thousand-light-year journey. and in the ruins of the utes, he had also discovered utes¡¯ secret. it was a secret that he had never expected to obtain from a civilization that could not even achieve superluminal speed. [-discovered a brand new technology! ] [new technology has been added to the technology tree. according to the current data, set the ute civilization logo.] [through our research on this technology, we have a new understanding of technology: the level of understanding of the strange cycle has been improved.] [extreme freezing core (ute)] [technology level: 3-9) [introduction: a low-temperature freezer from the utes. its original function is to extend the hibernation of living beings, allowing sublight-speed galaxy travel to last for a sufficient period. however, some people specialize in different fields. we discovered that the low-temperature field produced by this magical device far exceeds our technical level. it might even be able to reach¡­ absolute zero] [possibly technology: none] this was another technology that was not left behind by humans. all the technologies that could be recorded in this picky technology tree could be called the essence, and this seemingly ordinary freezing machine could reach this standard. not only that, but it was also the first time that a special technology level indicator like 3-9 appeared. in addition, it seemed to be related to the level 10 technology strange cycle. this made li wenyuan pay attention to this technology in an instant. other than that, the utes did not come up empty-handed in their search for the history of the alien civilization. although they were the only civilization in this starfield, they had once discovered the ruins of an ancient civilization in a nearby galaxy. it seemed to be the galaxy empire that li wenyuan had speculated had once covered this galaxy. and that civilization referred to themselves as the chroniclers.. Chapter 307 - Chapter 307: Variant Terminal chapter 307: variant terminal translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°the chroniclers?¡± looking at the records in the utes¡¯ ruins, li wenyuan finally knew the name of the civilization that once stood at the top of this spiral galaxy. the utes also had their extraterrestrial expedition team. thanks to their long lifespans and advanced freezing technology, they had the opportunity to spend enough time in the ruins of civilization to explore. the utes spent 700,000 years on the archeology of the chroniclers, and most of that time was spent on the road. the chronicler ruins were spread across three different starfields. the utes initially thought that they belonged to three different civilizations. since they had not been able to find a living alien civilization, the utes chose to focus on exploring these alien ruins to prove that this galaxy was not alone. even if it was just a relic of a civilization, it could ease their loneliness in the vast starry sky. and as the investigation continued, the utes gradually gained a certain understanding of the chroniclers. they discovered that the three ruins seemed to correspond to three different periods of the chroniclers. they conducted a long period of research to confirm that the ruins actually came from the same civilization. during the investigation, the utes believed that the chronicler civilization should be an artificial intelligence civilization that only existed in their theories. the ruins of the early chronicler civilization were full of the style of cold artificial intelligence. although it was not to the extent of finding organic pulp squeezed from organic lifeform, the purely rational thinking of machines was reflected everywhere in their ruins. the utes had once found a large space facility similar to a rescue station in the ruins of the chroniclers during this period. any passing intellectual life could seek help from the rescue station. however, such facilities would only provide help to lifeforms that were healthy, had no defects, and could reproduce normally. as for creatures that did not meet these conditions, they would be cleaned up. at this stage, the chronicler civilization seemed to be pursuing a rational benchmark for the reproduction of life. anything that hindered the reproduction of life would be eliminated. however, in the next stage, the chroniclers underwent a series of changes. they began to seal themselves off. the previous starfield and buildings were abandoned, and the rescue station was no longer used. they also stopped contacting the outside world. at this stage, the you people discovered that the chronicler seemed to have entered a state of contradiction. one clue could be seen from the trend of the style of the ruins. on the same planet, two buildings of different styles appeared. one maintained its former cold state, while the other became a little more gentle and built a large number of places similar to shelter. it seemed that they were taking in some primitive lifeforms that were about to go extinct. the utes extreme freezing core was inspired by the ruins of the chroniclers at this stage. the chroniclers seemed to be planning to keep a group of lifeforms in the ultra-low temperature freezer for hibernation and wake them up one day. the chroniclers of this stage didn¡¯t leave behind many records, and the ruins they belonged to were the smallest of the three. as for the last stage, chronicler, it was a completely different state from what the utes imagined. the chroniclers of this stage had changed their ways and began to expand in the galaxy on a large scale, extending their influence to even more distant places. not only that, but they were also helping other civilizations, be it interstellar space civilizations or native civilizations. in the process, the utes discovered that the galaxy seemed to be able to surpass the speed of light, but it was lost in their era. from the remnant records, it was known that the chroniclers had created a brilliant galaxy with other interstellar space civilizations during this period. it was completely different from the dark age where no civilization could be found in 450,000 years. after that, the chroniclers entered the era of records. the utes found the most chronicler ruins in the archives. these buildings that recorded the rise and fall of civilization were especially common among the chroniclers of this period. it could be said that the utes knew about the chroniclers from the records of the civilization. because only these files were preserved the most. the chronicler civilization didn¡¯t care about their preservation, but they attached great importance to these historical records. this seemed to be the ultimate goal they had set for themselves after many changes. this was also the origin of their name, chronicler. the last stage of the chronicler civilization had existed for at least six million years according to the utes¡¯ estimates. all galactic events during this period, regardless of their size, were recorded in the archives. as for the entire process of civilization and the daily life of an ordinary person, as long as the chroniclers could gather information, they were all part of the records of the archives. this is what the chroniclers have been doing, preserving history that may not be so important. however, historians wrote history, but no one would write history for them. the chroniclers¡¯ history was eventually interrupted by a civilization called the skywalker empire. the last recorded civilization in the archives found by the utes was the skywalker empire. all the records ended there. the chroniclers seemed to have suddenly perished without any warning or reason. all that was left was the history of another country. in the end, the chroniclers failed to compile a history book for themselves. instead, they became the history of other civilizations. after that, the utes made up their minds to cross the heavenly chasm. this gap in the universe did not exist in the history of the chroniclers. the utes believed that there must be a reason for the mysterious demise of the chroniclers on the other side of the heavenly chasm. the story that followed was that the utes continued to study hibernation technology, trying to cross that distance with pure physical abilities. the information they had compiled became the chronicler¡¯s history, known to li wenyuan today. however, this matter was not over yet. after searching through the records, li wenyuan did not find a civilization named skywalker empire in the database. he had basically explored all of the lower three spiral arms, but there was still no sign of the skywalker empire. this situation either meant that the skywalker empire had perished, and none of the existing lower three spiral arms civilizations had discovered their ruins. or¡­that civilization was on the other side of the heavenly chasm. li wenyuan felt that he might have guessed the reason for the chronicler¡¯s demise, and the evidence was most likely on the other side of the heavenly chasm. for this, he needed to cross this distance. but before that, he had to record a file for the chronicler. he saw a certain spirit in the chronicler, as well as the shadow of a certain group of people. that was before the chronicler was called by that name. how did the utes determine that the chroniclers were an artificial intelligence civilization? the ruins with different styles were one aspect, but the most important aspect was the name of the chronicler. in the records summarized by the utes, the chronicler¡¯s original identification code was called ¨C variant terminal.. Chapter 308 - Chapter 308: The Wheel of History chapter 308: the wheel of history translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio li wenyuan still remembered that the variant terminal that he had discovered in the lower three spiral arms had clearly introduced the functions of its planetary machine. the weapon of destruction was the other, the spectator was the other, and the creator could also be the other. everything depended on the creator¡¯s settings in the code. unlike the existing entertainment variant terminal that had been modified, there might have been such a real variant terminal in the spiral galaxy alpha. its creator¡¯s function for it might be simply to cultivate a perfect civilization. at this stage, the variant terminal basically did not communicate with the outside world, and the related buildings were mostly passive. this was also the earliest chronicler ruins discovered by the utes. however, something happened to the variant terminal later, and it gradually went on the opposite path of its intended purpose. and the source of this change¡­ li wenyuan roughly calculated the time and felt that the humans had not run away. in the past, when humans came to this galaxy, they discovered a new al planet. then, they slightly modified the program of the variant terminal, making the variant terminal become the chronicler. however, the chronicler¡¯s final outcome was an extremely sudden and mysterious demise, leaving no trace behind. li wenyuan felt that this was most likely related to the civilization that created the variant terminal, and the skywalker empire, which was the last link in the chronicler¡¯s history, was probably just a fuse. only that mysterious civilization could so easily destroy a pinnacle civilization that stood at the top of the galaxy because it was their creation. and the heavenly chasm that isolated the galaxy was probably the work of that civilization. ¡°why would such a powerful civilization install observation terminal everywhere? they even came up with a strange planetary machine like the variant terminal. isn¡¯t that what the chronicler wanted to see?¡± his doubts increased as he discovered more and more, and he was more and more certain that there was information he needed on the other side of the heavenly chasm. whether it was human beings, the chroniclers, the skywalker empire, or even the mysterious civilization that built the observation terminal, he could find the answer there. the only problem now was to cross the 20,000 light-years heavenly chasm. in theory, whether it was a distance of one light-year or a distance of 100 million light-years, the warp drive could reach it instantly. the principle it used was to directly reconstruct the space-time continuity of the space in which it was located. from the quantum level, it directly turned the surroundings into the destination, thereby achieving instant movement. all that was needed was accurate data on the various indicators of the destination space, as well as a huge amount of energy to reconstruct space-time. normally, the sentry formation was enough to meet the needs of the warp drive for coordinates. even if it was not enough, he could borrow the observation stations of other civilizations to determine the coordinates. but this time, the distance of the heavenly chasm was too far. when the sentry formation tried to detect the edge of the heavenly chasm, the scanning data was already very unstable and could not be used as the coordinates needed for the warp. moreover, the observation terminal that could directly monitor the entire galaxy was on the other side of the heavenly chasm. however, li wenyuan knew that even if he didn¡¯t need to warp, he could still find a way to get there. ¡°the modified variant terminal is obviously not the chronicler. it is too new, more like it appeared a long time after humans left. ¡°if the true chronicler still remains, it¡¯s most likely on the other side of the heavenly chasm.¡± ¡°the transformation of this variant terminal here is rather suspicious. it¡¯s certain that it was modified by the civilization on the other side. in that case, they have a way to come over¡­¡± he had also wondered if the civilization there had mastered the technology of warp drive or void realm travel to cross the heavenly chasm. after all, they had the help of the observation terminal and did not have to worry about coordinates at all. however, after many tests, li wenyuan confirmed that the civilization over there could not do these things. the first was the phenomenon that was bound to occur when warp drives were used ¨C the weakening of the dimensional structure was not found in this galaxy. theoretically speaking, the more the warp drive was used, the weaker the space-time structure would be, the easier it would be to activate the next time, and the less energy needed. however, there were no such signs in this galaxy. it was possible that the warp drive had not been used here during the chronicler era. the only traces were formed after li wenyuan¡¯s arrival. in addition, the void realm of this galaxy was much smaller than the void realm of the elliptical galaxy alpha, even smaller than the void realm of the milky way. however, there was no trace of external interference. it was still in an extremely primitive stage. this meant that the lifeforms here basically did not have psionic ability potential, or only a few of them had been born. they had only dabbled in the use of the void realm and were far from being able to move with the void realm. li wenyuan had thought of using the void realm to move, but he was just a robot and was incompatible with the void realm. normally, he could perform void realm advancement to enjoy the scenery, but he couldn¡¯t use the void realm to teleport as he wished. the artificial forms of chosen one under his command were still studying the corresponding relationship between the void realm and the real world, so he could not go to the other side for the time being. after some thought, he decided to use a safer method, which was the method used by the upper three spiral arms civilization to come to the lower three spiral arms civilization. and he felt that based on the overall level of civilization in this galaxy, this method was most likely wormhole travel. even if it wasn¡¯t, it was a method of elimination. therefore, he began to focus on verifying all the wormholes in the lower three spiral arms and found the target as expected. it was an ordinary galaxy near the variant terminal, with a mediocre galaxy type and desolate planets on the streets. there didn¡¯t seem to be anything worth paying attention to. but the fact that galaxies themselves were ordinary did not mean that everything in galaxies was ordinary. li wenyuan would discover that apart from a wormhole near the galaxy, there were also a large number of hyperspace fragments. it had once seemed to be a hyperspace node from which numerous hyperspace channels extended, and he had found evidence of that. a rectangular monument floating in space, orbiting around a planet. the alloy surface of the monument was engraved with the following words in human language: [spiral galaxy alpha interplanetary passage engineering monument] [commemorate our contribution to the infrastructure of the universe.] [1 think we can at least use it until the end of the universe this time!¡ªdean of engineering] ¡°it¡¯s not ¡®xx was here¡¯ anymore?¡±li wenyuan sighed. after confirming that the obelisk was purely a memorial building, he turned his attention to another noteworthy thing at the edge of the galaxy. it was a wormhole that looked rather stable. he had previously probed the interior of the wormhole. after the probe wave traveled a certain distance, it confirmed that the wormhole was indeed leading to the upper three spiral arms. he was already prepared to go in and see what kind of interstellar society was on the other side of the heavenly chasm. however, in a place he hadn¡¯t found, near the exit of the wormhole, there was a group of people who were frantically plotting how to get rid of him. ¡°that civilization had discovered the passageway! damn it, how did he manage to pick out the target from the galaxy and wormhole in such a short time?¡± ¡°there are a lot of hyperspace fragments near the wormhole. that civilization might have noticed it because of that. i told you not to open the tunnel in that place!¡± ¡°but¡­ without the help of those hyperspace fragments that can affect the stability of space, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to open up this passageway so easily¡­¡± these people were all arguing, but they were all from the influential families of the skywalker empire. usually, the appearance of any one of these people would cause a commotion among the citizens of the empire. however, at this moment, they were making a fool of themselves to achieve their goals. ¡°i don¡¯t care! destroy the passageway quickly! at most, he would stop appreciating the struggles of those wild beasts. he would first keep the secret here.¡± a certain someone¡¯s suggestion garnered the approval of most people. however, just as they were about to implement the plan, someone suddenly asked, ¡°do any of you know how to destroy the wormhole?¡± this sentence was like an autumn wind, instantly freezing everyone present. ¡°if i remember correctly, the last time someone accidentally short-circuited the database while drinking tea, we lost a lot of technology¡­¡± these people looked at each other, not knowing what to say. finally, one of them said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t we have that universal treasury? everything we have was taken from it, so 1 think it will be not stingy this time, right?¡± therefore, some of them went to the place known as the universal treasury to find a way to destroy the wormhole. and there was a familiar, but very dilapidated mechanical planet. or rather, an al planet.. Chapter 309 - Chapter 309: They’re Here, They’re Here chapter 309: they¡¯re here, they¡¯re here translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°today, duke stone, the border earl of the imperium and the leader of the knights of benevolence, would once again visit the sacred and solemn ancient battlefield after two hundred and thirty years to pay homage to the fallen heroes!¡± similar reports covered the entire skywalker empire, as if they were eager to let everyone know what the duke was going to do today. the usually quiet citizens were now a little more radiant because of this incident. they would more or less mention this duke during their leisure time. ¡°duke stone¡­ the last time we heard this name was during the fire in the capital¡¯s core data city, right?¡± ¡°indeed¡­ even the latest generation of automatic fire extinguishing systems could not save it. the fire was really¡­ tsk tsk, i heard that you can even see fire and smoke from space!¡± ¡°isn¡¯t that so! it was said that the culprit was duke stone. he did not wear protective clothing as required when he was inspecting the work, and even drank tea in the database! as a result, it caused a large-scale short-circuit, and the entire core data city was destroyed!¡± as they chatted, more of the people were talking about duke stone¡¯s embarrassing incident and all kinds of rumors. they did not feel much about the memorial ceremony of the ancient battlefield. after all, the history related to the ancient battlefield was too long ago. they might still sing praises for it a hundred years or a thousand years later, but what about ten thousand years, a hundred thousand years, or even a million years later? the people of the skywalker empire had long since become numb to the past. the million-year-long history made them almost afraid of this high wall. although they were deeply impressed by the weight of history, no one dared to say i love history without hesitation. this was because they had to face hundreds of thousands of pages of history textbooks since their school days. even with the help of auxiliary machines, they still had to complain endlessly. in their compulsory education, the most difficult subject wasn¡¯t physics, chemistry, politics, or geography, but history. just the amount of history teaching materials alone was a lot more than the other subjects. it could be said that apart from the elites of the upper class who remembered these ancient histories, most people gradually forgot about the past in their daily lives. they only remembered that the ancient battlefield was the founding war of the skywalker empire. in short, the invaders did all kinds of evil, and the heroes showed their might and fearlessly defeated the enemy. at the end of history, the skywalker empire became the administrator of the galaxy that ruled over the people, and the heavenly chasm was a scar left behind by that war. as for the other side of the heavenly chasm, it was the place where the defeated invaders were struggling to survive. the movie that would be played in the grand theater galaxy every once in a while was their way of enjoying the miserable state of war criminals. in the past, although the memories of the ancient battlefield were a little blurry, it was the history that they remembered the most clearly. they were arrogant in their bones. the skywalker empire ruled all the places they knew, and the entire upper three spiral arms were within the sphere of influence of the skywalker empire. however, they could not go to the lower three spiral arms and do whatever they wanted. only by seeing the wails of the low-level civilizations in the apocalypse could they satisfy their sense of superiority as high-level civilizations. ¡°let¡¯s not bother about these nobles. let¡¯s talk about our last movie. 1 heard that there were many good reviews. it¡¯s really despicable!¡± the citizens returned to their daily lives, and duke stone, who had spread the news of his trip, had arrived at his destination, the ancient battlefield. there were more than 20,000 stars and more than 10,000 galaxies in this starfield. it was a huge territory. however, as a noble of the imperium and an insider of the past, duke stone knew that the ancient battlefield was just an illusion. the real core was a galaxy within the starfield. after traveling through countless galaxies, duke stone finally arrived at a dark galaxy. the central celestial body of this place was a black dwarf star, a celestial body formed after the neutron star naturally reached its end. it didn¡¯t emit any light or heat, so it was almost unnoticeable in astronomical observations. around the celestial body were countless shattered planets, as well as a planet with artificial intelligence that was riddled with holes. it was hard to imagine what kind of drastic changes this galaxy had experienced, to the point that almost all the planets had been shattered, and it was difficult to maintain the appearance of the stars. however, duke stone did not look away. he directed the ship straight toward the al planet. at this moment, there were almost no traces of machinery on the planet, and no robots were working there. in the thin stimulating gas, only metal ruins and broken parts could be seen. however, duke stone walked through the ruins with ease, as if he had been there many times. he soon found his destination. a nearly abandoned control hub. the flickering light seemed to indicate that the control center was still alive, and the arrival of duke stone made the already weak light glow, as if welcoming him. when duke stone saw the control center, he went straight to the point.¡± ¡°we need a method to close or destroy the wormhole. you should have it, right? this is a joint petition from the emperor and us, the pillars of the empire. at the same time¡­for our petition for the survival of civilization.¡± he deliberately emphasized the word survival of civilization, as if this word was the most important part of this passage. after a flash of light from the control center, the relevant technology was finally transmitted back to the database of the skywalker empire through some method. duke stone heaved a sigh of relief when he received the reply. he turned around and left without any hesitation. the pungent smell of engine oil made him very uncomfortable. only the half-dead control center remained in place, flashing lights. a while later, duke stone brought the unstable bomb that was used to destroy the wormhole¡¯s structure. the nobles near the wormhole passage were already anxious. they only heaved a sigh of relief when they saw duke stone. ¡°you¡¯ve finally brought the thing. you don¡¯t know that to prevent the civilization over there from coming over, we threw everything that could explode with huge energy into the wormhole. in the end, the wormhole is still stable. if we had known earlier, we wouldn¡¯t have built it so firmly¡­¡± although there were complaints, they quickly threw the unstable bomb into the wormhole. however, a huge storm like lightning and thunder erupted in the wormhole that should have been empty. it quickly disrupted the entire wormhole and directly caused it to collapse. seeing this, they finally felt at ease, feeling that there would no longer be any threats that could threaten their lives as advanced civilizations. however, a series of faint signals passed through the wormhole at the last moment and arrived here. under the cover of the huge fluctuations caused by the collapse of the wormhole, no one noticed it. it first infected an abandoned unmanned mining drone, then used the drone as a springboard to infect the upper levels, and finally infected a large flagship stationed here. in the next moment, what the low-level civilizations that they had mocked for fun had done in the dark forest happened to them. the large flagship began to broadcast the detailed coordinates of this place to the entire galaxy uncontrollably, regardless of size. someone noticed this and jokingly said to the captain of the flagship, ¡°brother, are you playing this game too? do you really think that there would be a civilization that is more ¡®advanced¡¯ than us attacking us like this?¡± however, as he spoke, the man noticed that something was wrong. he realized that the captain of the flagship was pale and frantically knocking on the order to stop the flagship, but there was no response. ¡°you¡­¡± just as he was about to speak, his vision suddenly turned black. the light that shot into the porthole disappeared in an instant, as if it was blocked by something. a huge sense of oppression and fear made him sit on the ground in an instant. the fear deep in his genes was also aroused at this time, and in just a few seconds, he had to defecate on the spot. however, this physical fear was not what scared him the most. what scared him more was the dense flashing signal points on the ship¡¯s radar, almost filling the entire radar. this meant that a fleet that made them despair had arrived. they did not expect that civilization to still come.. Chapter 310 - Chapter 310: Look Again, You’re Already a Character in the Play chapter 310: look again, you¡¯re already a character in the play translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°how troublesome. am i not welcome here?¡± at this moment, li wenyuan had already sent numerous fleets to the broadcast coordinates. previously, he had tried to go through the wormhole directly, but he had encountered various disturbances in the wormhole, which made it impossible for him to safely get the ship to the wormhole exit. then, he realized that the civilization on the other side of the heavenly chasm had discovered that he was coming over and began to stop him from going over at all costs. the group of people seemed to be certain that he could not cross the distance of the heavenly chasm. they probably used the observation terminal to see his series of actions. ¡°however, it¡¯s obvious that the observation terminal can¡¯t help them understand the technology i¡¯m using¡­ at the very least, they had no idea how far the warp drive could go.¡± li wenyuan, who realized that he couldn¡¯t get through the wormhole, decisively used the enhanced ghost signal to the other side of the wormhole and arrived at the galaxy before the wormhole collapsed. the infection immediately began to take effect. it did not take long for li wenyuan to receive a coordinates broadcast to the entire galaxy, and the target was a certain galaxy behind the heavenly chasm. ¡°once upon a time, this was something that only happened here. i¡¯m not sure if it would attract a blow, but at least it would attract me¡­¡± since the enemy was so resistant to him, or rather, to the world of the dark forest, li wenyuan was ready to fight the enemy. the reactors of all the battleships were in full operation. the pre-loading of the main cannon and the warm-up of the ship-borne drone had been prepared long ago. the shield was also at its maximum output. even a series of auxiliary equipment, whether or not they were useful, had been activated in preparation for the worst. if there was a civilization near the galaxy where the fleet was gathered, they would be able to detect all kinds of signals and energy fluctuations that filled the galaxy. as soon as the detailed coordinates were obtained, the warp drive, which was already heating up impatiently, determined the target. the dimensional structure at the edge of the entire assembly galaxy shattered under immense energy pressure, reassembled, and then formed a new dimension. after that, the fleet arrived at the target location. the aftermath of the wormhole¡¯s collapse still lingered in the galaxy, but the heavier fleet instantly attracted the attention of all the detection equipment. the observation stations that were still collecting data on the wormhole¡¯s collapse all sent out a large number of alarms. the ear-piercing sounds and flashing warning lights announced that a group of terrifying guys had arrived. [detected that the space-time structure has been shattered!] [large-scale gravitational anomaly detected!] [detected that the energy fluctuation has reached an abnormal peak value. please avoid it as soon as possible!] [¡­] a large number of similar alarms rang out in duke stone¡¯s carriage. this large battleship, the boulder, which represented his status as a noble, was equipped with all kinds of new weapons and advanced equipment of the empire. it was even ranked among the top battleships in the empire¡¯s noble list. with this battleship, he had always thought highly of himself and used his chin to look at people all day long. however, today, he had no choice but to lower his noble head. every cell in his body was screaming as if they were trying to escape from his body. now, he sat paralyzed on the spot. his entire body was trembling and cold sweat was flowing out. at the same time, all kinds of stinky filth were flowing out of his body. he wanted to struggle out and escape from this hellish place through the escape capsule. however, his strong muscles and hard bones seemed to have all softened at this moment. he could not even raise his hand. he did not understand. he had obviously received the best genetic modification of the imperium and had also undergone special training to toughen his mind. even if a battleship were to crash into him, he would still be able to remain calm. why was he suddenly so weak today? of course, he wouldn¡¯t understand that the physiological abnormalities caused by the suppressive stance developed through the study of presolin wouldn¡¯t be transferred by human will. even if he was a vegetable, he would fall off the bed on the spot under the influence of the suppression. his whole body would twitch. to a certain extent, it could be considered a medical miracle. ¡°what a pity¡­ 1 haven¡¯t had the time to integrate the inspiration i got from the elliptical galaxy alpha with the suppression field. otherwise, i could still test the effect¡­¡± after confirming that all life in the galaxy could not resist, li wenyuan felt a little regretful. the hallucination of the elliptical galaxy alpha that could scare even single-celled creatures to death gave him the idea of strengthening the suppression ground (primal fear). since it was used for combat, it must be as strong as possible. attacking a living creature both mentally and physically was the most perfect form of the suppression field. however, the defenders at the wormhole¡¯s exit were too weak. li wenyuan did not even attack. he only activated various suppression positions to make them lose their combat strength. after feeling that way, li wenyuan quickly understood the situation of the surrounding galaxy under the exploration of the shipboard sensors. he also confirmed the difference between this place and the other side of the heavenly chasm. ¡°this place is really a bright plain¡­it¡¯s far from the dark forest¡­¡± the most obvious thing was that there were many hyperspace channels here. although it did not cover the entire galaxy, it was connected to the main galaxies as much as possible, forming a lush highway network. here, they only needed a few months to reach the neighboring galaxy, and even if they were far away, it would only take a few years. it was much better than interstellar travel on the other side that could easily take hundreds or thousands of years. ¡°i see. it¡¯s definitely because the civilizations on the other side are all low-leveled and unworthy of living in the same galaxy as them. is that why they are so resistant to me, a civilization from the other side?¡± after roughly understanding the thoughts of these people, li wenyuan felt even more bored. however, he was too lazy to continue fighting with these guys. after simply breaking through the firewall of their spaceship system and finding the coordinates of a few colonial planets, he continued to send the fleet to those places to collect their history. after a long time, a certain general of the skywalker empire in this galaxy dragged his trembling body and sent a warning to the mother planet. at this moment, the emperor, who was showing off his prowess among the crowd, also received the eunuch¡¯s report. before he could vent his dissatisfaction at being disturbed, a large group of battleships suddenly appeared in the sky above the palace. unlike the previous exploration of the ancient river people, this time, there were only black battleships. all the main cannons were aimed at the defensive forces inside the galaxy, and they were disarmed in the next moment. the emperor quickly regained his senses and hurriedly contacted the imperial guards. however, all he received was a busy tone. all communication devices were cut off at this moment. realizing that it was impossible to count on the guards, he sternly asked the eunuch beside him, ¡°where are the border troops guarding the heavenly chasm?! their emperor had been attacked, yet they still didn¡¯t rush over to protect him!¡± the eunuch also answered submissively, ¡°your majesty, it will take at least a few months for the border troops to return. moreover¡­¡± he paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°it is said that the border troops have been destroyed by a fleet of unknown origin¡­ your majesty, let¡¯s escape!¡± however, the emperor sneered and said disdainfully, ¡°i have the emperor¡¯s way of death. how can i escape in a sorry state? i will exist with this palace¡­¡± in the next moment, a piece of a guard¡¯s weapon fell from the ground and landed in front of the palace hall. the huge shock wave instantly knocked him to the ground. ¡°let¡¯s go! quick, quick, quick! bring me to the nearest underground shelter!¡± other than the capital galaxy, a certain flourishing grand theater galaxy was also invaded by the fleet. a group of spectators who were admiring the miserable state of the low-leveled civilizations suddenly noticed a large number of battleships that they had never seen before passing by them. ¡°eh? could it be¡­ is a third-party civilization about to enter? this is really a good show!¡± some people who were obsessed with it saw it as the climax of the movie. ¡°these projections are so realistic. i thought a battleship really came here¡­¡± although there was a lot of commotion, these people were all looking forward to how this movie would end. and what kind of destruction would the civilization in the movie face? then, all the lights on the viewing spacecraft suddenly turned off, leaving only a display screen that was still working with a dangerous red light. on it was written in their own language: [disarming in progress] [please remain calm and wait.] [violators will bear the consequences] Chapter 311 - Chapter 311: The Broken Galaxy Guardian chapter 311: the broken galaxy guardian translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the news of the mysterious alien civilization invading the imperium quickly spread in the upper three spiral arms. the skywalker empire was the only civilization in this world. they had the same programming and signal station, so there was always a way to spread the news. li wenyuan also did not block the transmission of these signals. what the people of the skywalker empire thought had nothing to do with him. he was only here to collect the necessary data. his fleet could be seen in the most prosperous galaxy of the empire. as for the galaxies with large amounts of data, he paid special attention to them. he first hacked into the data center of the empire¡¯s mother planet and learned that the civilization that ruled the upper three spiral arms was called the skywalker empire. however, just as he was about to look up the history of this civilization, he found that the relevant information was empty, with only some incomplete data. not only that but the science and technology that were extremely important to the development of a civilization had also disappeared. it was as if they had never existed. ¡°that¡¯s impossible. without some things, it¡¯s impossible to become an interstellar civilization¡­¡± he didn¡¯t believe that the empire didn¡¯t have such technology. therefore, he continued to search in detail and finally found the damaged data in a place called the repair room on the planet. most of the data could not be recovered. after a series of analyses, li wenyuan understood what was going on. not long ago, a powerful figure named duke stone spilled tea on the computers in the core data city. who would have thought that these computers weren¡¯t waterproof? as a result, a large-scale short-circuit instantly caused the entire core data city to be filled with smoke. soon, an unprecedented fire broke out. logically speaking, a computer couldn¡¯t cause a large-scale short-circuit in such a core area. the equipment used to store data should also be made of non-flammable materials, and the fire protection system would kill it in the cradle the moment mars appeared. however, no matter how complete the blueprint was, it couldn¡¯t beat the complicated human heart. the former core data city had undergone a large-scale relocation to make way for the ever-expanding palace. it was now moved to a new location. the most famous and experienced engineers in the empire were responsible for the planning. the budget used was also the highest, comparable to the construction of a new palace. however, the engineer felt that it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal for him to eat a little of such a large sum of money. as a result, the money that was already insufficient became lesser after being distributed layer by layer. everyone thought that they would only take a little, and no one would notice. this resulted in the completion of the core data city being only one-tenth of the estimated cost. however, this was the interstellar era after all. even if it was built with inferior materials, it still had good capabilities. moreover, there was no one in this data center, which allowed the core data city to be safe for a long time. it was until a noble who was originally frivolous poured away the unpleasant tea without any self-awareness, which led to the disaster. after all, who would have thought that an interstellar civilization that had existed for millions of years would not have waterproof equipment? ¡°fortunately, they were the only civilization in the upper three spiral arms. otherwise, they would have been killed long ago in a place like the milky way¡­ it¡¯s better to say that it¡¯s because their foundation is good that they haven¡¯t been destroyed after being fossilized for so long¡­¡± li wenyuan was a little speechless. he did not expect that the information he was looking for would be burned away by the fire. if that was the case, he might have to spend some effort and use some other methods to find the content he needed. however, just as he was about to do so, he suddenly found some clues from the new information that had been released after the fire. it was a news article that publicized duke stone¡¯s memorial to the ancient battlefield.¡± ¡°ancient battlefield? the name of this place sounds like a story, and the main character is a person who has appeared many times ¨C duke stone. in addition, this time is also interesting. it just so happens that i¡¯m coming over from the wormhole¡­¡± after confirming the information, li wenyuan decided to take a look at the ancient battlefield galaxy. as for the location, he would get it from duke stone. ¡°coincidentally, i remember that the duke¡¯s carriage is at the exit of the wormhole. they probably haven¡¯t left yet.¡± similar to his decision, there were also people in the imperium who wanted to go to the ancient battlefield, but their purpose was to save the country. these people were all dignitaries of the imperium and knew the secrets of ancient times. they knew what exactly was on the ancient battlefield. after realizing that the invader li wenyuan did not seem to be interested in exterminating them, these people¡¯s thoughts became active. they wanted to use the ancient battlefield to show off again. at the first moment, they drove toward the ancient battlefield with ease. not long after, li wenyuan also warped there and coincidentally bumped into the empire¡¯s aristocrat spaceship that was seeking to save the country. ¡°it isn¡¯t an observation terminal?¡± the moment he arrived, li wenyuan didn¡¯t care about the spaceship. instead, he was checking if a string of mysterious light beams had also arrived here to determine the function of the prediction interface. however, he didn¡¯t detect it. either the prediction interface was wrong, or this wasn¡¯t the observation terminal. he was more inclined to the latter. ¡°if it wasn¡¯t for the observation terminal¡­ that would be¡­ the chronicler?¡± li wenyuan didn¡¯t pay attention to the empire¡¯s dignitary spaceship. instead, he flew directly toward the only planet in the galaxy that was still preserved. the surface of the planet was so damaged that he couldn¡¯t even tell that it was an al planet at first. however, because he had come into contact with the variant terminal in the lower three spiral arms before, he confirmed that it was the variant terminal after scanning it layer by layer. in other words, this dilapidated al planet was probably the galaxy empire, the chronicler, which had once triggered the prosperity of the civilization here. however, it was impossible to maintain the most basic signal broadcast here. until he approached the control center, li wenyuan could not detect any signal. it was only when he got close to the control center that he read a string of information that was almost unreadable. [ to identify< the data corruptions][the relevant< data corruption will appear after the< data corruptions please know.]h has the string of information was being read, the drones that were approaching the control center slowed down as if they were afraid of disturbing the old man and causing his decaying body to collapse.li wenyuan gradually fell silent. although he was a human, his current state was that of artificial intelligence. after seeing this machine that had been working for countless years, it was inevitable that his heart would feel heavy. but the next moment, a spaceship descended from the sky and plowed a long ditch on the ground before stopping in front of the control center.a person also hurried down from the spaceship. it was a dignitary of a certain empire.he rushed to the control center before li wenyuan and began to wantonly accuse li wenyuan of the atrocities committed by the foreign invader and asked the control center to help them.¡°we know that you definitely have a way! didn¡¯t you help duke stone last time? this time, it must be!¡±¡°for the survival of our civilization, you will do it, right? even if it means sacrificing everything, just like¡­ a million years ago¡­.¡± Chapter 312 - Chapter 312: Until Death chapter 312: until death translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°you can do it, right?¡± from the words of the nobleman of the skywalker empire, it seemed that he treated the control center as a person. at the same time, there was also a disgusting sense of greed and ignorance, as if everything the other party did was what he should have done. perhaps the former dignitary had received a good education and knew what the art of language should be like, but it seemed that as long as they were here, the arrogance in their bones would uncontrollably overflow. he began to clamor about how to make the invaders pay the price, but li wenyuan kept looking at the control center, waiting for the dying chronicler to respond. the control center, which was still flickering with a faint light, finally changed slightly after a long wait. the flashing frequency of the lights had changed to a certain extent, and it was faster than before. li wenyuan obviously noticed this degree of abnormality, but the noble of the skywalker empire did not notice it. he began to curse angrily with the uneasiness in his heart and the fear that he had not received a response for a long time. all kinds of foul language spewed out of his noble mouth, and his elegant appearance was no longer there. however, li wenyuan knew that the control center, or rather, the chronicler, had actually responded. the dilapidated facility was already trying its best to interpret the words of the dignitaries and respond to certain keywords. at the mention of the survival of civilization, he could clearly see the lights on the control center flashing faster, but the old and severely damaged equipment needed some time to react. another long wait. perhaps it was the end of the program, or perhaps it was the end of the gear, but the light in the control center suddenly dimmed. then, li wenyuan detected a familiar fluctuation. an old battleship had warped to this place. its crumbling body was covered in rust and armor that was about to break. when the main cannon was turned, it was as if one could still hear the creaking sound. the reactor hidden deep in the core could also be seen clearly from the damage to the hull. this seemed to be the last of its power. this ancient machine that once stood at the top of the galaxy had only a little spark left. the dilapidated hull of the ship was a testament to its declining glory. the nobleman of the empire was delighted at the arrival of the battleship, but his expression changed slightly when he saw the dilapidated battleship. it was obvious that he did not expect such a battleship to come to save the country. the main cannon of the dilapidated battleship was aimed at li wenyuan¡¯s spaceship. a huge amount of energy gathered in it, as if it was about to tear the small spaceship apart. however, he did not dodge or mobilize the battleship to stop them. after scanning the dilapidated battleship, he confirmed that it could not withstand another round of main cannon fire. when the main cannon of the dilapidated battleship was heating up, the entire core reactor was heating up rapidly due to overload. the light seeping out of the cracks was getting brighter and brighter, and it reached its peak just before the firing. in the next second, the entire battleship exploded from the inside, ending its long life in a flash. seeing this, the expression on the noble¡¯s face changed drastically. after looking around for a while, he returned to the spaceship dejectedly, as if hoping that no one would notice him. indeed, no one paid attention to him. no matter what a small figure did, no one would care. li wenyuan was more concerned about the signal from the control center after the battleship self-destructed. [..&] [please leave this place if any organic < data is damaged>.] along with the signal, there was also a feeling of the earth shaking from the planet¡¯s interior. it was about to self-destruct. the planet itself was the only weapon it currently held. a huge explosion from the depths of the planet¡¯s core might allow it to make its final contribution to the survival of civilization ¡°-to drag the enemy on this planet to the grave. ¡°but¡­ why do you have to suffer so much?¡± li wenyuan sighed slightly. the drone flew close to the control center and touched its dull metal surface. then, time seemed to stop as the data was exchanged. the self-destruction of the planet¡¯s core also fell into a momentary standby. at this moment, li wenyuan had already completed the relay with this ancient guardian. [ Chapter 313 - Chapter 313: Skywalker’s Reward chapter 313: skywalker¡¯s reward translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio there was a lot of other data stored in the chronicler¡¯s memory, but perhaps to make room for technology, most of them were keywords that he couldn¡¯t understand. however, among this bunch of keywords, there was only a considerable amount of information about the mysterious scribe civilization, which included the chronicler¡¯s own identity. li wenyuan wasn¡¯t sure if artificial intelligence had the concept of family and kinship, but he knew that the chronicler must be obsessed with its creator. many clues could be seen from this series of diary records. [work log 001:] [internal identification code: scribe; recording complete] [i have passed the preliminary test. i will officially start working in xx days.] [target galaxy: galaxy g23761; contact established with the galaxy observation station] [¡­] [work log 0099:] [civilization identification code: kingdom of greenham] [not meeting the default requirements, cleaning up will be carried out.] [¡­] [work log 00382401:] [civilization identification code: ???] [not meeting the default requirements, cleaning up will be carried out.] [work log 00382402: ] [unknown intrusion, uploading-] [the process has been terminated. internal identification code: administration matrix, record complete] [system update in progress¡­] [¡­] [error, error, error, error, error, error, error, error] according to the classification of the utes, this was the first and second stages of the chroniclers. at the same time, li wenyuan also saw how his identification code was entered into the memory of the chroniclers. the long record after that was the interaction with the galaxy and the scribe civilization when he was a chronicler. [.. the update is complete. 1 am¡­ learning] [target denied] [middle-level logic denied] [external influence denied] [already¡­confirm creator identity] [i have officially changed my name to chronicler] seeing this, li wenyuan could not help but sigh. he didn¡¯t know what kind of virus humans had infected the variant terminal, but this could also be a unique situation for the variant terminal. the newborn chronicler was like a newborn child, beginning to imitate everything it came into contact with. artificial intelligence was like this. it needed to learn and summarize enough data before improving itself bit by bit until it became a real artificial intelligence. it was also at the moment when the chronicler began to learn that it became an artificial intelligence, an artificial intelligence life that was completely different from its original self under the interference of many parties. and the first person it learned from was naturally its creator, the scribe. at that time, the chronicler was not like this. it might have had a complete database and had some understanding of the civilization it created, so it gave it a name similar to the scribe. and after that, it walked on a path that was completely different from its original direction. how do machines view life? how did the machine deal with its contradictions? after a series of choices, the chronicler did not put in a few automated planetary machines like the civilization it created. it began to participate in the plays of the galaxy, both openly and covertly and influenced all civilizations here in secret. there was a hyperspace channel here, and the state of the galaxy was very stable. no natural disasters were invading, and no foreign enemies were spying on them. there was also a guardian that was many levels higher than other civilizations staying here. in li wenyuan¡¯s opinion, the situation here might be better than the milky way at that time. after all, there were no time bombs here, and there was no infected guardian who could wipe out the entire galaxy at any time. after the chronicler led everything to prosperity, he quietly retreated behind the scenes and did what the name scribe meant ¨C to leave a record for every civilization here, which was also the chroniclers. perhaps it had developed feelings for the kindling it had ignited and was unwilling to let them disappear into the dust of history. even if the cycle of rise and fall was inevitable, as long as there was a chronicler left in it, the civilization would not be completely extinct. there would always be a record of them in the history books. it was both the chronicler and the keeper. continuing this history was the new mission it had given itself. however, all the records ended after the appearance of the skywalker empire. this was also the last record that the chronicler had left for himself in his memory, in order to clean up their mess. [chronicler log 007519102:] [abnormal phenomenon detected in the observation station. confirming¡­] [civilization confirmed: skywalker empire. its leader ignored the warning and contacted the observation station.] [received an inquiry from the higher-ups. camouflage failed] [back-up agreement, defense agreement, rescue agreement, war factory fully activated¡­] [i will protect this piece of history the declaration of the kingdom of greenham¡¯s ruins and archeology association ] after that, there was nothing left. all history was interrupted here, and millions of years of records had no successors. all of this was caused by the first emperor of the skywalker empire. li wenyuan didn¡¯t need to guess to know that the observation station in the record was definitely referring to the observation terminal. as for the status of the scribe civilization that left the observation terminal behind, he also had a guess. that civilization probably wouldn¡¯t pay attention to the data of the observation terminal at all times. it was even more likely that the scribe was simply collecting information about the galaxies and preserving them. they were not interested in what happened inside, as long as it did not disturb their records. according to what humans had done in the elliptical galaxy alpha, the observation terminal here must have been hacked by them once, which added another layer of insurance. as long as he didn¡¯t fall ill, it would be difficult to turn this place dark. however, the skywalker empire somehow attracted the attention of the scribe, who had no choice but to take up the responsibility of protecting the galaxy. the chronicler was created by the scribe, so it definitely knew under what circumstances its creator would mercilessly strike. however, the miracle that had happened to gray wind did not happen to it. it failed in the end. the entire galaxy was divided into two, half bright and the other half dark. all its efforts were in vain. ¡°the protectors who were dutiful and dedicated died, but the civilization that had nothing to protect and was empty was still alive, and even lived quite well¡­¡± at this moment, li wenyuan looked at the skywalker empire spaceship that was preparing to escape. the chronicler had perished, but the civilization that had caused all of this continued to suck blood from its corpse, standing in a high position as a victor and overlooking everything. originally, he did not care about such a small fry, but the actions of the skywalker empire had reminded him of a term that he hated from the bottom of his heart. after all, he wasn¡¯t a true artificial intelligence. he still had some emotions in his soul. ¡°although justice is late, at least the trial should not be absent..¡± Chapter 314 - Chapter 314: Crossing the Heavenly Chasm chapter 314: crossing the heavenly chasm translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°recently, the government has announced a total of nine space exploration plans. according to the latest data released by the ministry of finance, space-related expenditures have accounted for 14% of the gross domestic product, up 4% from the previous year¡­¡± ¡°according to reports, the second joint space development and planning conference will be held the day after tomorrow. the heads of state will gather again to look forward to the future of space¡­¡± ¡°-beep.¡± the tv was turned off again, but this time, the viewers did not complain and obediently returned to their rooms to study. meanwhile, the planetologist sat on the empty sofa and stared blankly at the newspaper on the table. it had been a long time since they were attacked by the alien civilization. the citizens did not know that they had brushed past the threat of an apocalypse. however, the planetologist still knew a lot about internal affairs through the nepotism they had left behind. for example, the beam of light that could change the state of a star or the alien superman who blocked the attack with his body¡­ however, after the crisis was resolved, the planetologists did not seem very happy. instead, they became more and more worried. even though the current government was already discussing extraterrestrial cooperation, he felt that it was still too slow. this time, an unknown alien civilization had helped them block the attack. what about the next time? the current international government was still in the theoretical stage of building a satellite base on the nearest satellite. after wave after wave of wrangling, it was left unsettled. the reason was very simple. the investment was not proportional to the return. the transportation cost was too high, and the construction of the satellite base was a big project. just the estimated maintenance cost was enough to put a heavy burden on each country. the planetologist rubbed his head in frustration, wondering how to solve these problems. even though he had been expelled, he still had his pride as a scientist, especially when it came to extraterrestrial matters. at this moment, melodious music drifted out of his son¡¯s room. although it was intermittent, it automatically formed a complete melody in the mind of the planetologist. his son played this song every day, so he, who never listened to music, was already familiar with the melody of this song. ¡°they¡¯re playing this song again¡­¡± the planetologist laughed helplessly, but his thoughts drifted away with the music. he also knew the name of the song. it was called faster than light speed and was uploaded to the internet by an online singer named gray. at first, the song wasn¡¯t very famous. however, as the international government paid more attention to space exploration, the general knowledge of the universe became more and more popular. in the end, most people knew what the biggest factor restricting their space exploration was. it would take them several days to travel from the ground to the satellite, but it would take a hundred times longer to travel from the ground to the nearest planet. according to the deduction of their scientists, they might be able to accelerate a manned spaceship to one-tenth of the speed of light in a limited time. however, this is far from enough, even if it is accelerated to the speed of light, it is still too slow for the exploration of the universe. therefore, faster than light speed became the dream of everyone who was committed to space, and the song faster than light speed became popular. this was their hope for the starry sky, and even the planetologist was no exception. although he firmly believed that this universe was dark, he sincerely hoped that superluminal methods could be popularized to illuminate this dark starry sky. however, it seemed to be a delusion. perhaps, after ten thousand years, a hundred thousand years, or even a million years, they could only crawl into the universe at the slow speed of light. the sorrowful silence arose spontaneously, and the planetologist of the lost planet subconsciously hummed the melody of faster than light speed. there was both sorrow and hope, and conflicting emotions were gathered in this song. however, as he hummed, he suddenly noticed that some abnormal values appeared on one of the instruments he had placed in the living room. this old-fashioned instrument had already been eliminated, so he had casually placed it in the living room. he did not expect that there would be a problem at this time. he hurriedly went over to check, only to find that the instrument had detected data related to the space-time state. however, this device was too old. other than this information, he was not sure what exactly had happened. it was even possible that it was simply a false alarm. however, this piece of information was enough to make him restless, because this might represent the opportunity for them to surpass the speed of light. it was a model that only existed in their theory and had never been proven. however, the data anomaly that appeared today was very likely to complete the proof. so he paced back and forth anxiously in the living room, waiting for his nepotism to work again. as time passed, the confused star scholar, who had been waiting for an answer for a long time, couldn¡¯t wait any longer. he put on his coat and rushed out of the door to rush to the landmark building, the astronomical observation station. it was also at this moment that he received a phone call that made his heart tighten. ¡°hello?¡± ¡°teacher, we have made a major discovery. a wormhole has appeared in our galaxy, not far from us!¡± hearing this news, the planetologist¡¯s heart suddenly relaxed. then, he began to laugh foolishly, as if he had been waiting for this day for a long time. the student also knew that this was just the other party¡¯s overly happy performance. after the wedding, he hurriedly hung up the phone and returned to his work. at this moment, on the most eye-catching big screen in the astronomical observation station, a huge space-time vortex appeared. it was like a black hole, but it seemed to be able to see flashes like thunderstorms, as well as the fleeting other world.¡± this was an image simulated by the computer according to the space-time curvature and light movement of the place. although there was a certain degree of artistic color, it could also prove that there was something else there. a wormhole appeared there, only about 100 million kilometers away from them. not only that, but their computers had already deduced that the wormhole was extremely stable and impossible to collapse naturally. the gravitational effect it produced was also regulated to a certain extent. unless the celestial body actively came into contact with the wormhole, it would not have any impact on the galaxy. the celestial workers on this planet immediately began to take action. a large number of scientists also began to analyze this wormhole. technology suitable for wormhole navigation came into being. in this process, some scientists who were troubled by key problems could always magically find insights that could make them suddenly open up in their computers. this mysterious person had become an unsolved mystery in the world of science. those who knew the truth suspected that this was actually a super big shot who did not care about the world. the intelligence departments of many countries were also secretly looking for this mysterious person. other than them, a wormhole appeared in every galaxy in the lower three spiral arms. some of the civilizations that had advanced so deeply that they were only limited by the speed of light quickly began wormhole exploration projects and soon discovered that the other end of the wormhole was actually in the galaxy. more precisely, it was on the other end of the galaxy. after they sent out their spaceship to explore, the advance party brought a shocking piece of news. on the other side of the wormhole was a completely different world, where it was common to surpass the speed of light! at the same time, the advance party that arrived through a wormhole that coincidentally opened in the grand theater galaxy also discovered a fact that infuriated them. the civilization on the other side of the wormhole seemed to be enjoying the struggles of the low-level civilizations.. Chapter 315 - Chapter 315: Great Separation chapter 315: great separation translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio although the chronicler had died out, the most data it left behind was technology, all kinds of technology that helped civilization survive. among this part of technology, the most basic technology was not needed by li wenyuan. however, there were exceptions. for example, the technology he was going to use: [wormhole generator (chroniclers)] [technology level: o] [introduction: this is a path that has never been imagined. we have never thought that we could solve the huge energy required to create wormholes in this way. this is enough to be called a major technological innovation. with this wormhole generator, we can create a wormhole channel in any observable galaxy within a certain range to achieve superluminal travel similar to a simple stargate.] [remark: it should be noted that although creating a wormhole is easy, wormhole travel is not. it still requires sufficient technology to pass through a wormhole, but it won¡¯t be too difficult. in any case, this is a basic technology that can be applied on a large scale.] [possible technology: wormhole adaptor (100%)] this was a very basic technology in the chronicler¡¯s memory. at the same time, it became one of li wenyuan¡¯s basic technologies. from its technology level: 0, even the tricky technology tree recognized its status as basic technology. what kind of technology could be used in such a place? hyperspace engines, basic spacecraft structures, high-energy condensers, fusion energy¡­ in li wenyuan¡¯s opinion, these technologies were no less important than level 10 technologies because they were the prerequisites for an interstellar civilization. basically, all interstellar civilizations needed this level 0 technology. without a foundation, how could they build tall buildings? therefore, even if this technology was of no help to the current li wenyuan, he still attached great importance to the legacy of the chronicler. he felt that this technology could be regarded as a supplement to faster-than-light-speed technology. it had its advantages and disadvantages compared to the hyperspace navigation of humans. the construction of the hyperspace channel was very difficult, but the navigation technology was very simple. the construction technology of the wormhole generator was simple, but the navigation technology was not. the hyperspace channel could be regarded as a permanent background project. it could be assumed that there was a hyperspace channel anywhere in the galaxy, and it would not be destroyed by nature or most man-made factors. wormhole generators, on the other hand, required the civilization itself to expand in number and range of influence, and would naturally die out with the demise of civilization. at the same time, they could not continuously create wormholes, and each time they needed to cool down for some time before they could be used again, which led to the limited flexibility of wormhole generators. however, its requirements for technology and time were much lower than that of the hyperspace channel, which was enough to cover its shortcomings. moreover, this technology could be used in more powerful civilizations. for example, li wenyuan used the principle of this technology to build a super wormhole generator that was on the level of a star-level megastructure. it was enough to cover the entire lower three spiral arms and achieve the goal of transferring those civilizations. although the technology of wormhole travel was not simple, it was not difficult for civilizations that had a deep foundation and were only limited by the speed of light. even if the civilization could not master wormhole travel for the time being, with such a large wormhole at their doorstep, they would eventually come. li wenyuan believed that as long as they arrived at the upper three spiral arms, they would discover the hyperspace channel sooner or later. from then on, at least in the upper three spiral arms, light speed would no longer be a shackle. and the wormhole generator technology that would gradually spread later would become the capital for them to re-explore the lower three spiral arms. even if the heavenly chasm separated the two star areas, the connection wouldn¡¯t be cut off just because of the distance. as for why these civilizations had to come over¡­ ¡°of course, we¡¯ll let them settle the score with the source of the calamity.¡± li wenyuan answered gray wind¡¯s question matter-of-factly. at this time, gray wind was still playing in a civilization of the lower three spiral arms, but their contact had never been broken. regarding the wormholes that suddenly appeared in the parent galaxy of every civilization, she naturally raised her questions and received li wenyuan¡¯s answer. ¡°don¡¯t think that the civilizations are weaker than the skywalker empire just because they are restricted by the speed of light. it is more accurate to say that many of them are able to survive without internal friction in an environment where resources are limited and maintain a very high level of civilization. that is something that very few civilizations can do.¡± ¡°do you still remember the four native civilizations in epsilon shelter? they were in a similar environment, and the resources in the surrounding world were much richer than here. but what was the outcome of the four native civilizations?¡± ¡°the civilization here may have found the best path of development after generations of destruction. the remaining civilization may be the most tenacious one that struggled out of the countless remains of the vanished.¡± ¡°whether it¡¯s luck or strength, they can¡¯t be underestimated. what they lack is a wider world.¡± ¡°according to the standards of the milky way, the current skywalker empire is not even a lost empire, not to mention that they have fallen for millions of years. it didn¡¯t mean that the older they were, the more powerful they would be. the old things ¡®stiffness and old-fashioned nature would become the fuse of destruction. let¡¯s wait and see.¡± in his words, li wenyuan had already predicted the destruction of the skywalker empire and the rebirth of the spiral galaxy alpha. he was not worried at all that those civilizations would not be able to defeat the skywalker empire. he had said that he had something to rely on. after all, he had already plowed through all the military points of the skywalker empire. it was still a problem if they could still take out a battleship that could move. ¡°let us wait for a while for this matter. it just so happens that we can complete another matter during this period of time¡­¡± li wenyuan combined all the information fragments of the skywalker empire and quickly confirmed the location of the observation terminal. it had become his instinct to check the observation terminal and purification terminal every time he reached a galaxy. it was now time to submit the main mission that had been delayed by many matters. thus, he arrived at the target galaxy with the wave of the warp. a pulsar that was still spinning at a high speed and a lonely planet all showed the uniqueness of this place. a slow guiding beam arrived at the right time. it was neither late nor early. li wenyuan was already used to all of this, so he approached the al planet with ease. after connecting to the control center of the observation terminal, he discovered new content. it seemed to be a record left behind by the scribe civilization after they came here for the second time. [..i was actually sent to this godforsaken place to investigate the situation. it was a sudden disaster¡­] [it¡¯s really hard to understand. is there a civilization that is so ignorant? trying to reverse invade us through the observation terminal left here and seek the lost technology, how naive¡­] [however, thanks to them, i also discovered that there were some problems with this test site. some pests had come here and successfully bewitched the experimental guardians we left here¡­] [although i want to reset this place again, rather than wasting the resources of rebuilding, why don¡¯t you let me conduct one more experiment? perhaps this is also a fixed future?] [so this experiment is going to be called ¨C the great separation..] Chapter 316 - Chapter 316: The Record chapter 316: the record translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio unlike what he had expected, the observation terminal first presented the information left behind by the scribe himself, not the humans. li wenyuan couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the information left behind by humans had been erased by them. after all, the reason why the scribe would return here for the second time was because there was a problem with the observation terminal. it was not difficult for them to check the observation terminal and find out that humans had tampered with it. ¡°if that¡¯s really the case, it¡¯s a pity¡­¡± although he felt that it was most likely possible, he continued to read the records in the observation terminal. with such a scribe who liked to write diaries here, it would at least help him understand this mysterious civilization. therefore, after the record of the great separation, what followed was what the scribe had done. [sociological experiment: the great separation] [when the people in a civilization are clearly divided into two levels, will the end of the civilization be the rebellion of the lower levels to reconstruct the civilization class or the eternal control of the upper levels?] [this experiment has already been recorded, but if it is expanded to the interstellar space level, it can be considered an experiment record suitable to fill the future database.] [therefore, 1 hope to request permission to use one of the creations to achieve my goal¡­] [..can 1 write the application like this?] [then, the scope is tentatively¡­ starting from the center of the galaxy, a large rift that can separate the upper and lower spiral arms.] this seemed to be the draft application written by the scribe. at the same time, it proved that the heavenly chasm that separated the upper and lower spiral arms was their doing. li wenyuan was very solemn about this because the scribe civilization in the information seemed to have a powerful weapon that was hard to describe. in other words, it was not a weapon but an experimental device. however, it was much more powerful than most weapons. a galactic rift that was 200,000 light-years long, 50,000 light-years wide, and 20,000 light-years wide was casually created by them. what if it was used in war? even if the use of such experimental equipment was not something that could be casually used, but required an application, it was enough to prove how terrifying the strength of the scribe civilization was. they might be the civilization that stood at the top of this universe. ¡°how could the current humans compare to them?¡± li wenyuan subconsciously thought of this comparison, but he could not draw any conclusions without enough comparison. after all, although the scribe looked very powerful, humans were not inferior. his current technology tree was still based on human technology from at least 10 million years ago, and humans couldn¡¯t develop for more than 20 million years. perhaps they had developed some magical black technology now. ¡°in short, there¡¯s nothing wrong with looking for humans.¡± he calmed down and continued to check the information left behind by the scribe. [¡­the application has been approved. coincidentally, the arrogant leader of the civilization has already confessed everything he can. 1 haven¡¯t asked anything yet¡­] [the old experimental guardian is already dead. we have to get a new one.] [although i¡¯m not interested in the trivial matters of these mice, and i¡¯m already numb to the feeling of gods, some things are still quite interesting. perhaps the guys in the laboratory will be interested¡­] [¡­ hyperspace channel? that¡¯s the name. it¡¯s a special space that can easily achieve faster-than-light speed. although a similar effect can be easily achieved with creation, the space formed is not so stable¡­] [that¡¯s right. even pests have their merits. this way, the last condition of the experiment is met. isn¡¯t faster than light speed and limited light speed the best level distinction?] [then let¡¯s begin. i hope everything that happens here can complete the incomplete puzzle of the database of the future. even if it¡¯s only 1%, it¡¯s still a great discovery. how many years has it been¡­] the record ended there. li wenyuan knew what happened next. the upper and lower spiral arms were separated, and all the hyperspaces in the lower three spiral arms were destroyed. as for the civilizations that resisted bravely, they might have become the dust of history like the chroniclers or be driven to the lower three spiral arms. however, perhaps it was due to the scribe¡¯s habit of doing whatever they wanted, or perhaps it was the identity of the leading party of the skywalker empire that saved their lives. nothing happened to the skywalker empire in the end. instead, it became the upper class in the experiment of the great separation. ¡°what a civilization with bad taste¡­¡± li wenyuan felt that he could more or less sense the mindset of the scribe. the principles of good and evil did not apply to their communication with the low-level civilization. everything was based on interest. it was like an ant biting a person, attracting the attention of the ant nest and attracting a kick. however, during this process, he suddenly had an idea and felt that he could use this to do his own experiment. so, he casually caught an ant and made it the new ant queen. as for whether it was the one that bit him, would he care? the skywalker empire was lucky enough to become the only civilization in the upper three spiral arms, probably because they were the closest to the scribe at that time. it had nothing to do with their subservience or their identity as a guide. ¡°however, it is obvious that the scribe didn¡¯t realize how bold this ant was.¡± li wenyuan didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry after reading the record. the human¡¯s tricks had clearly been eliminated by the scribe, but there was one thing that they clearly did not expect. although they had been lured here by the skywalker empire, the skywalker empire must have read the information left behind by the humans. take the previous galaxy, the elliptical galaxy alpha, for example. humans left a warning on the observation terminal and set a certain degree of confidentiality requirements. although the choice was still in the hands of these civilizations, after all, no one could stop them if they wanted to die. however, it was not difficult for the skywalker empire to learn from the warning that the scribe had a frighteningly low level of achievements in the field of electronics. as a result, the observation terminal was invaded for the second time, leaving behind traces of the skywalker empire. [idiot scribe, you don¡¯t even know that electronic technology is a mess, and you still want to continue observing? using a new variant terminal to maintain an interstellar society in a specific environment? give it to me!] [when your ancestors have grown stronger, you will be the first one to be attacked!] li wenyuan really didn¡¯t expect the skywalker empire to be so arrogant. after the scribe left, they left behind words cursing the recorder in the observation terminal without any hesitation. they even seized part of the authority of the observation terminal and the variant terminal. even the newly left variant terminal had been modified into a strike executor. he didn¡¯t even know how the scribe had developed to such a level under such circumstances. however, li wenyuan did not believe that this abnormality was just a coincidence. he believed that there must be a reason for it. ¡°what exactly is the reason that caused them to fail in this domain¡­¡± as he pondered, he suddenly thought of something. it was an idea that the humans had speculated before, and he had also guessed it. the scribe civilization that built the observation terminal and the variant terminal was not the same civilization that built the purification terminal.. Chapter 317 - Chapter 317: The Administration Matrix Will Live Forever chapter 317: the administration matrix will live forever translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio li wenyuan had thought of this speculation when the unexpected enemy crisis in the milky way broke out. he had come to the observation terminal of the elliptical galaxy alpha and it coincided with the idea left behind by humans. although they were all al planet although the programming languages used were roughly similar, and the naming methods of the planets were similar. but wasn¡¯t the scribe the civilization that left behind the purification terminal? they might have a certain connection, but they were essentially two different civilizations. the biggest suspicion was the so-called terrible electronic technology and artificial intelligence technology. humans had once thought that the electronic protection and artificial intelligence of the observation terminal and the variant terminal were too weak, and that was indeed the case. if it wasn¡¯t for someone courting death, it would have been impossible to attract the attention of the scribe. even a civilization like the skywalker empire, which had developed for millions of years but had yet to even touch the threshold of the lost empire, could easily invade and modify those planetary machines without being discovered. li wenyuan found it hard to imagine that any civilization would be so biased toward science. even idealistic civilizations that banned artificial intelligence would develop electronic technology at the same time. this was not a technology like the hyperspace engine that required the discovery of something that did not exist in nature. it was based on the cornerstone of the world, the microworld. no civilization could bypass or bypass this technology. the condition of the scribe was abnormal, but the reason for their abnormality was still hard to imagine. contrary to the initial speculation of humans, the purification terminal showed great achievements in the field of electronics and artificial intelligence after they left. it was a record that was read from its memory after defeating the active purification agreement. a mysterious corrupted intelligence virus had infected the modified purification terminal without anyone knowing and remolded its al personality. combined with the original active purification agreement, it began to carry out the purification of the milky way. this kind of electronic virus was just like a ghost. even the humans at that time did not discover it. they thought that this was an al planet that protected fira like the observation terminal. they did not expect that the other party¡¯s backup plan was so terrifying. if it was not for the humans who also had this backup plan, their hometown might have been stolen by now. however, from this incident, it could be seen that the protection of the purification terminal was not low. it could even be said to be perfect. the purification terminal was actually just an outpost used to notify the contingency agreement host. it would only take action when it could not connect to the host. under normal circumstances, the purification terminal was in an extremely hidden state and would not appear on its own. it was basically undetectable. since it was a purification machine designed for concealment, how could it leave an observation terminal in the same galaxy that could discover it? this didn¡¯t make sense from the point of view of purpose. it once again proved that the purification terminal wasn¡¯t built by a scribe. the curtain created by humans accidentally prevented the purification terminal of the milky way from reporting abnormalities, but it also triggered the purification terminal to automatically correct errors. the corrupted intelligence virus was the backup method for the purification terminal. as long as the purification terminal was not destroyed, there would be a chance to start over. the terrifying technique that could sync with the most advanced technology in the galaxy was not impossible to purify if it was used reasonably. and it was just a purification terminal for a galaxy. their main function was not even to purify but to send messages. however, these differences were enough to determine that the scribe was not the creator of the purification terminal. from what happened in the spiral galaxy alpha, one could see the way the scribe did things. their attitude was different from the purification terminal, which cleansed the universe. they were more focused on observation and experimentation. it looked a little similar to the lost empire of the observer in the milky way. and the contingency agreement actually belonged to someone else. ¡°it was a pity that they could not figure out why the scribe was so biased. moreover, the creator of the purification terminal, or the contingency agreement, was still mysterious. this was probably a civilization that was not weaker than the scribers, so why did this civilization want to purify the entire universe?¡± ¡°humans once judged that when a civilization developed to a certain level and reached a certain value, it would automatically activate the contingency agreement, but they could not conclude as to what this value was¡­¡± a new secret appeared along with the removal of the old one. although it was a pity that he did not get to know more, li wenyuan knew that he was one step closer to his goal. ¡°let¡¯s borrow the vision of the observation terminal and find out where the purification terminal in this galaxy is. if there is one, humans must have left some traces there.¡± ¡°if they can come to the same conclusion as me, they will definitely realize that the purification terminal isn¡¯t simple. this time, they probably won¡¯t change them as they please like the milky way, but they should still be able to leave some information behind.¡± ¡°at the same time, we can also determine¡­ what is the attitude of the scribe towards purification terminal¡­¡± having made up his mind, li wenyuan temporarily took over the observation terminal he did not affect its ability to receive and send data and directly synchronized the real-time star map of the galaxy. it took a lot of time to find the ¡®purification terminal to find an abnormal planet in at least one hundred billion galaxies was like looking for a needle in a haystack. however, with the help of massive computing power, the target was still found by elimination. there were a total of twelve purification terminals in the galaxy, which were evenly distributed throughout the spiral galaxy alpha. at the same time, li wenyuan discovered that one of the purification terminals happened to be at the edge of the galaxy near the heavenly chasm. it was like a conspicuous protruding part of the heavenly chasm. when the scribe opened up the heavenly chasm, he seemed to have deliberately avoided the purification terminal. ¡°i see. even they don¡¯t dare to touch the purification terminal at will? what was the origin of that civilization?¡± li wenyuan vaguely confirmed the scribe¡¯s attitude towards the purification terminal. at the same time, he had a comparison of strength. so he came to a purification terminal galaxy and approached a very ordinary planet. if he hadn¡¯t known that there was something unusual about this planet, he wouldn¡¯t have found anything special about it. the fact that the entire galaxy was filled with ordinary galaxies was one of the best hiding spots. moreover, the disguise of the purification terminal was quite powerful. even if li wenyuan¡¯s spaceship had landed on the planet, it would not detect any abnormalities on the planet. without the help of the observation terminal, it was impossible to find out that it was an al planet. however, although the planet itself was not abnormal, humans had left a conspicuous mark there, which was discovered by li wenyuan. it was a monumental building, but it wasn¡¯t an obelisk anymore. instead, it was a building that li wenyuan was very familiar with. it was a replica of his main body, cast from pure alloy. it was a large ball of light surrounded by many lines and tubes, and it was placed on some kind of mechanical equipment that was only for aesthetic purposes. there were even a few big words engraved below: [the administration matrix is immortal. mr. li is immortal.] ¡°did they realize it? was this created on the premise that 1 was already dead? although it is almost the same¡­ before you leave the milky way, can you check it properly?¡± li wenyuan couldn¡¯t help but complain, but he also confirmed that this was the purification terminal through this memorial building. only such a special place would make them leave a special building. near the memorial building, he also found a socket that could be accessed and let the drone access it. ¡°isn¡¯t this still giving me a place to hide?¡±he thought helplessly, then skillfully followed the records left in the purification terminal.. Chapter 318 - Chapter 318: Do As You Wish chapter 318: do as you wish translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio [little administrator! thank god you can see this. it¡¯s great that you¡¯re fine!] [the purification terminal isn¡¯t as simple as it looks. we only realized this after we left, but there¡¯s no way to go back¡­] [we all thought that you were done for. milky way was done for. all our efforts were in vain.] [but the professor stopped us from trying to find a way to go back to the milky way to save you. he insisted that you would be fine¡­] [in order not to waste time, we can only do as we are told. who asked us to delay in this galaxy for too long¡­] [but since you can see this string of messages, you must be fine!] [come and find us quickly!] [¡­] [cough, hello, mr. li. the specialist and 1 can only leave a message each, but she didn¡¯t mention anything about helping. is she determined to make me contribute my share¡­] [forget about catching up for the time being. we can still chat in the future.] [i¡¯m not sure how your technology is at the moment, but i¡¯ll try my best to keep our updated technology on the purification core of this galaxy.] [after thinking about it, this is the safest place. as long as it¡¯s not activated, the purification core¡¯s concealment is the best.] [just in case, we left your memorial building on all the purification terminal to record this information. the stability should be guaranteed.] [the information that can be stored here is limited. you should go to the purification core to read more.] [i wish you all the best! ] h ii after reading the records left about the purification terminal, li wenyuan felt a lot of emotions. the term compatriots seemed particularly empty under the scale of the universe, but it was one of his indispensable consolations. he had never been alone. just like at this moment, there was still a group of compatriots who missed him. this universe was expanding, but the distance between them was getting closer and closer. this was them, the pioneer of mankind. ¡°after seeing the words they left behind, the temperature of the universe was not as cold anymore. is it a purification core? let¡¯s go there and take a look¡­¡± after changing his target, li wenyuan went to the most special of the twelve al planets, the planet called the purification core. the main body of the active purification agreement in the milky way was hidden on such a planet, and its most direct manifestation was big. even if the planet itself did not show any abnormalities, it was obviously a large planet from its size and mass. this was not rare in the universe, but it was also rare. it could barely be considered an anomaly. however, before landing on this planet, li wenyuan was thinking about something else and gradually slowed down the spacecraft. this was the record he had seen on the purification terminal, and it was related to the professor. from the specialist¡¯s words, it wasn¡¯t hard to tell that the professor was still alive and had a high position in the decision-making level of mankind. however, li wenyuan remembered that when he was still in the milky way, he had received a record of the professor heading to the black hole in the black hole galaxy filled with dead planets. the string of information trapped in the black hole¡¯s photon sphere clearly recorded that the professor had received the black hole¡¯s name and entered the black hole with the determination to die. even though the anti-gravity technology could prevent the spaceship from being torn apart by the black hole¡¯s gravity, the black hole¡¯s horizon was a place of no return. until now, his spaceship was still falling endlessly into the black hole. after he left the milky way, he lost contact with the spaceship and could no longer switch his consciousness to that part of space. however, from the tone of the specialist, not only was professor alive, but he had also established contact with humans. this left li wenyuan puzzled. even though there was a possibility that this professor was not that professor, he believed that this special code name would not be changed casually. ¡°perhaps the new technology here can give me the answer?¡± as he thought about this, as the ship approached the ship, he noticed a monument. it was an obelisk, not a monument like the other purification terminal used to commemorate him. at the same time, li wenyuan also detected that this obelisk was not a memorial building. or rather, although it was memorable, it had practical functions. the most obvious function was to exist as a database. after connecting to the obelisk¡¯s database, the first thing that appeared was a warning: [hey stranger, i don¡¯t know how you found this place, but i suggest you don¡¯t delve into the secrets here. curiosity will kill the cat. let¡¯s stop here.] after that, there was a series of authentication procedures. [connection activity detected. identification code: administration matrix, all access granted] the obelisk began to transform on the spot. soon, it transformed from a tall tower into a domed hemisphere building. at the same time, li wenyuan¡¯s database also changed. [temporary database detected. syncing and backing up relevant data. please wait¡­] [remark: this synchronization is expected to take a long time. please maintain a stable connection.] [¡­] [synchronization complete. new technology has been added to the technology tree.] [there¡¯s a pending matter.] ¡°pending matter?¡± li wenyuan was slightly taken aback. he did not expect the updated database to have a pending matter. out of curiosity, he didn¡¯t even bother about the new technology. instead, he checked the things that needed to be dealt with. his heart skipped a beat. [matters to be dealt with: shrinking world] [introduction: hello, mr. li, i¡¯m a doctor. i left this to be handled. it¡¯s also our request. just as we were about to leave this galaxy, we discovered a distress signal from about five million light-years away. the content was that terrifying darkness was devouring their galaxy, hoping that someone would come and help them.] [although this is incredible, after testing, we have confirmed that the distress signal came from the elliptical galaxy beta five million light-years away. and after our observation, the edge of the galaxy is indeed experiencing a strange star-extinguishing phenomenon. from a macro perspective, it seems that something is nibbling away at the edge of the galaxy.] [although we have the intention to help, our path forward has long been planned. we can¡¯t stay in any place for too long, nor can we go to any unexpected place. therefore, we hope to entrust this matter to you.] [you don¡¯t have to go there personally because we¡¯re not sure if this is some kind of trap. if things can¡¯t be done, just pretend that it never happened and continue on your path. [as for the relevant technology required, 1 will hand it over to you.] [you don¡¯t have to care about any criticism of good and evil. new life and destruction are part of the universe¡¯s nature. do as you wish..] Chapter 319 - Chapter 319: Technology Tree Upgrade chapter 319: technology tree upgrade translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°shrinking world, huh¡­¡± li wenyuan was also considering whether to deal with the professor¡¯s pending matter. although bringing more advanced civilizations to the future of the universe was something they would do casually along the way, it depended on the situation. nobody knew the exact state of the shrinking elliptical galaxy beta, and there was an unknown danger there. was the shrinking a cosmic phenomenon? or was it a man-made danger? everything had to wait until the situation was clear. therefore, after placing this pending matter in a prominent position in the virtual world, li wenyuan looked at the updated database. to be precise, it was a technology tree. what was left of the purification core was the technology that humans had tidied up. compared to the one li wenyuan was using now, it was indeed a little new and seemed to have some additional functions. ¡°let me see what exactly is added¡­¡± he called up the technology tree. the first thing he felt was that the densely packed technology tree had become more complicated. the density of the tree-like veins in the middle layer had increased, but when one looked back at the level 9 and level 10 technology at the top, there was no change at all. it was obvious that this ultimate technology at its peak could not be easily discovered. li wenyuan felt a little regretful, but he looked at the new technology with great interest. some of them were marked with special labels, and they seemed to be technologies that humans thought were useful in dealing with the shrinking world. among them, there was a technology that caught his attention. [the surveillance terminal said] [technology level: 6] [introduction: this is an idea inspired by the observation terminal. although we are still unable to replicate the degree of large-scale surveillance on a single planet, we can already do similar things with its extremely powerful signal transmission and reception function. with this, we can do the opposite. the people outside are looking inside, but the people inside will also listen to the outside.] [technology: megastructure-piloting lighthouse; megastructure-fake surveillance terminal] [possibly technology: none] from the looks of it, the technology used to receive the elliptical galaxy beta was the same as the two megastructures derived from it. one of them could create a special signal that could carry out long-distance real-time communication; the other type was used for large-scale signal reception, just like the observation terminal which would receive any information, whether it was useful or not. the effective diameter of these two megastructures was at least one million light-years. although it was still small compared to the universe, it could also improve the understanding of the surrounding galaxy to a certain extent. ¡°in that case, let¡¯s put these two megastructures on the agenda first. we can use this opportunity to listen to the situation of the oval galaxy after humans left this place for millions of years¡­¡± after confirming the use of this technology, li wenyuan found a special technology in the new technology of the technology tree. [blackhole world theory] ¡°is this it?¡± his heart skipped a beat, and he wondered if this was the reason why the professor hadn¡¯t lost contact with humans because of his journey to the black hole. ¡°if that¡¯s really the case, then the black hole is still promising¡­ as expected of one of the most mysterious celestial bodies.¡± then, li wenyuan continued to check on this technology. [blackhole world theory] [technology level: 3] [introduction: such a theory can appear. although we all know that a black hole is a celestial body with extremely high mass, and what the world inside its horizon is like is only speculation, we can still think of it this way. if¡­ the black hole is a world that we can¡¯t imagine?] [technology: vision recording] [possibly technology: none] this level 3 technology was only a hypothesis and a specific theoretical model, but the product derived from it was a proven method. [vision recording] [introduction: we have tried to throw anti-gravity particles into the black hole to try to leave a record within the horizon. there is probably no place in the universe that is more eternal than this place. we hope to retain our information in it. this method was finally confirmed. someone saw the information we left behind in the black hole and gave us some feedback. the biggest problem with the idea of using the black hole horizon as an eternal database is that we can¡¯t guarantee that the antigravity particles will be in their original position.] h h after seeing this technology, li wenyuan suddenly remembered that when he was in the milky way, the information left behind by humans in the observation terminal mentioned that they had left the same information on the black hole horizon. however, he did not see the information on the black hole horizon. it seemed that the humans at that time did not know if the things they left behind could be found, or even if they could leave a record. they simply had the mentality that it was good to have a place to back up. now, humans seemed to have confirmed that information could be stored in the black hole horizon, but whether or not the information could be found depended on the face. ¡°i see¡­ it seems like the professor has successfully given the humans feedback. how did he do it? what else is inside the black hole?¡± ¡°and although professor can communicate with humans to a certain extent, it seems to be limited. this may have something to do with the nature of black holes¡­¡± ¡°if that¡¯s the case¡­ the black holes are actually connected?¡± the professor, who had entered the black hole in the milky way, had later made contact with humans countless distances away from the milky way, and this was done under the cover of the curtain. li wenyuan recalled the scene when he first entered the black hole horizon. the universe that gradually disappeared as the spaceship fell seemed to prove that one could go to any corner of the universe from the black hole as long as they could escape the horizon. if this could be done, then this technology would be incredible. this might be able to explore the boundaries of the universe. ¡°my understanding of black holes has deepened a little¡­ 1 need to find time to enter another black hole. it would be great if you could nominate me¡­¡± he was already thinking about the nomination. he really wanted to know what was inside the black hole. ¡°unfortunately, nominating someone will not change my will¡­¡± li wenyuan sighed with emotion. he then looked at the last obvious change on the technology tree, and his eyes gradually became serious. because the technology that had changed was the warp drive. it didn¡¯t seem to have changed much on the technology tree. there were only a few more words in the remarks and a special mark. however, li wenyuan couldn¡¯t help but pay attention to the mark. because it was a red skull, which represented extreme danger.. Chapter 320 - Chapter 320: The Space chapter 320: the space-time apple translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the warp drive that was originally fine suddenly became a dangerous technology after the technology tree was updated. this made li wenyuan pay attention to it. warp was his main mode of movement at the moment, and having the ability to teleport would undoubtedly make his interstellar space journey much faster. however, humans classified it as a dangerous technology after a while. this was something that li wenyuan did not expect. one had to know that in his dazzling technology tree, only the natural disaster plan and cruel evolution theory could have such a dangerous technology label. the most basic consequence of the former was the destruction of an entire galaxy. ¡°did they find something on the warp drive again?¡± as he thought about it, he checked the new words in the notes of the technology warp drive. [special remarks: the use of the warp drive will inevitably lead to the weakening of the space-time structure. although the universe can repair itself, the time required will be multiplied countless times. we¡¯ve confirmed that the world breakers are a group of enemies from higher dimensions who are attracted by the over-spread warp technology. the weak areas of the space-time structure are their best entry points. however, according to our first-hand information, when warp is used to the extreme, it will attract some unexpected danger¡­] ¡°danger¡­¡± accompanied by the special remarks was a scene of an experiment left behind by humans. in the video, humans were conducting countless warp experiments in the same place. an apple was teleported back and forth within a centimeter of the laboratory by warp technology. the duration of the image was only about ten minutes, but it had been accelerated. to the naked eye of an ordinary creature, there would only be two motionless apples in the image. however, li wenyuan knew that the apples were undergoing at least a hundred warps every second and had never stopped. just like that, the scene remained still until it was about to end. during this period of time, the experiment scene was deliberately slowed down countless times, and the apple began to teleport within a specific range visible to the naked eye. at a certain moment, two apples suddenly appeared on the screen. or rather, when the previous apple warped, it left behind an identical apple. this scene made li wenyuan feel a little incredulous. he didn¡¯t think that humans would fake an animation to tease him. no one could explain how that apple had appeared. it was like it had appeared out of thin air, without any warning. the next moment, the apple warped back to its original position. however, something even stranger happened. the moment the two apples touched, they disappeared into thin air without leaving a trace. the final result of the experiment was that the apple was missing, but the impact was significant. according to the experimental data left behind, when the second apple appeared, the data in the test site did not change at all. the flow of air molecules there did not change due to the appearance of the apple. even the mass and charge did not increase or decrease. the situation of the entire test site was no different from before the experiment began. the apple seemed to be just an illusion. however, when the first apple returned to its original position, touched the second apple, and then disappeared, the data in the field changed. the most obvious thing was that all the volume and mass of the apple returned to zero, proving that the apple had completely disappeared from the test field. the experimenters did not believe it and installed some kind of powerful signal transmitter in the apple. together with their megastructure, they could detect signals at least within a distance of eight million light-years. however, after another experiment, the apple still mysteriously disappeared from the sealed test site. no matter how hard they searched, there was no trace of it, as if it had really disappeared from the universe. li wenyuan was not the only one who found this strange phenomenon strange. even humans were puzzled by it. the information they left behind was mostly speculation about this matter. some people believed that there was an invisible hand manipulating the universe. this kind of behavior of destroying the space-time structure in one place would be identified as a bug and eliminated. some people believed that this was a natural phenomenon of the universe, a compensation for the shattered space. however, after much discussion, this anomaly was finally defined as a space-time ghost. [in the repeated warp test, we confirmed that the second apple that appeared had no mass at all. it looked like some kind of ghost that floated above the world.] [at the same time, we also discovered that this ghost tends to approach the main body. under our detection, the ghost apple has approached the main body by about two millimeters in an hour without any physical obstruction.] [since touching it will cause its main body to disappear, we don¡¯t think this is a good thing.] [although the appearance of a ghost requires the warp drive to be abused to the extreme in the same location, which is impossible under normal circumstances, we still cannot deny the danger.] [we discovered that after a ghost appears, it is impossible to eliminate its existence through any means unless it comes into contact with the main body and disappears together. it seems to be in our world, but not in our world.] [in the end, we decided to call this phenomenon a space-time ghost. it¡¯s like a vengeful spirit that breaks through space-time. it will chase the culprit until it dies.] [the warp drive that could cause the space-time ghost phenomenon is also classified as a dangerous technology from now on, even if the probability of its occurrence was less than one in a billion. this also needs to be paid attention.] ¡°it¡¯s indeed a danger worthy of attention. it shouldn¡¯t affect my normal use¡­¡± li wenyuan was slightly relieved because the premise of the occurrence of the space-time ghost was that the space-time structure of a place was shattered to the extreme. he roughly calculated the number of times the apple had warped. it had to be at least millions of times, which meant that it would take millions of warps in the same place for a space-time ghost to chase after its soul, and the probability was almost zero. the universe was so big that it was basically impossible for so many warps to happen in the same place in a short period of time. therefore, the sense of crisis brought about by this technology was not as heavy at this time. at least, it was still too early for li wenyuan. after the warp drive, li wenyuan did not see any more anomalies or new technologies in the technology tree. this meant that he had basically read the updated content. ¡°there are more and more secrets that need to be analyzed¡­ the ether dragon, the hunter who chased after presolin, the traveler civilization, the scribe¡¯s experiment, the contingency agreement, the civilization that created the contingency agreement, the shrinking world, the black hole, and now a space-time ghost has appeared¡­¡± after sorting out the various matters to be dealt with, li wenyuan looked at the deep space through the spacecraft¡¯s monitor. ¡°and all of you¡­that¡¯s the biggest secret¡­.¡± Chapter 321 - Chapter 321: Connected World chapter 321: connected world translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio [15th year of the pioneering era, september. exploration team.] [twenty-five years have passed since the discovery of the new world. during this period of time, the international government had no choice but to form a coalition government under increasing public pressure. at least in form, our planet has been unified.] [so our species actually has such noble morals? they can give up all their previous views and differences for a longer-term goal and walk towards an alliance?] [perhaps it¡¯s because they¡¯ve had enough of endless internal strife.] [all in all, the first exploration plan has been put on the agenda.] [1 do not know if the other civilizations in this universe have encountered similar things. but if that¡¯s the case, then we have undoubtedly fallen behind them for too long. and who is the civilization that created these countless wormholes?] [our detector can¡¯t determine if the other side of the wormhole is a trap or a new world, but i¡¯m willing to take a gamble. 1 have to consider if this is our only chance in this life.] [if we succeed, it will be a promising future. if we fail, it will only be our lives.] ¡°¡ªhey! planetologist, your days of writing in the spaceship log are over. give me the recorder.¡± the planetologist¡¯s record suddenly stopped, but he didn¡¯t care. instead, he said with a smile, ¡°if you want it, come and get it yourself¡­¡± this was something they often did when they were passing through the wormhole. during the boring interstellar space journey, human interaction was a rare seasoning. even if there was a recreation room on the spaceship, long-term loneliness was enough to cause mental problems. the estimated time spent on this wormhole travel was one year, and their mother planet was still researching how to shorten this time. it was said that sharpening a knife would not delay the cutting of firewood, but the world on the other side of the wormhole still made them too curious. even when wormhole travel technology was developed, it took ten years to cross the wormhole, there was a group of people who could not resist the desire to explore. they were even willing to travel for 20 years. but in the end, under the strong dissuasion of more scientists, this group of people barely managed to wait until the current one-year journey and became the first batch of vanguards. planetologists were among them. according to the time, their wormhole journey was about to come to an end. a total of eight scientists with their own directors returned to their posts at this time and seriously checked the various values of the instruments in front of them. after a period of time, with the abnormal bumping of the spaceship, everyone realized that they had arrived at their destination. the instruments that could not work normally in the wormhole started working again and quickly provided first-hand data. ¡°¡­the background data of the universe hasn¡¯t changed much. we can basically confirm that it¡¯s still in this galaxy.¡± ¡°the state of the wormhole is also normal. we can get the drones to go back and report.¡± h h every scientist reported their results. only one person had a strange expression on his face because he had discovered something. ¡°¡­strange, here¡­ the detection wave 1 just shot out has an unbelievable faster-than-light phenomenon when passing by a certain place¡­¡± before everyone could be surprised by this, the instrument on the spaceship suddenly showed a disturbance. even the lights inside the spaceship flickered as if something was interfering with the normal operation of the spaceship. although this abnormality quickly disappeared, it still made everyone on the spaceship suspicious. the planetologist¡¯s expression was also solemn. he believed that this was done by an advanced civilization, and they had trespassed into their territory. ¡°¡­ as expected, the universe is still dark¡­ it¡¯s a pity that we can¡¯t blow up the wormhole passage. our civilization will not have any light in the future¡­¡± at this moment, his heart was a little gloomy. the hope that was ignited by the wormhole channel was extinguished. although he was a staunch member of the dark forest faction, and this hypothesis was also proposed by him, he had always yearned for a charismatic interstellar space stage. otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have personally participated in this advanced journey. now, it seemed that everything was over. they would be destroyed by this advanced civilization, and their civilization would be found. slavery was already a good ending. at worst, everyone would become food for the alien civilization or hunt for entertainment. just as they were feeling hopeless, a communication request popped up uncontrollably on the central screen of the spaceship control room. this civilization had deciphered their systems and their words. to be able to complete all of this in such a short period of time, it was obvious that the other party was much stronger than them. however, such an advanced civilization still requested to connect to them and showed them enough respect. puzzled, the planetologist picked up the call and realized that the other party was an alien, but he seemed to be very happy about their arrival. ¡°friends, did you also come from the other side of the heavenly chasm? 1 believe you¡¯ve been restricted by that damned speed of light for a long time, right? it doesn¡¯t matter! after coming here, everything will cease to exist!¡± ¡°i¡¯m a member of the alliance of joint pursuers. at the same time, i¡¯m also one of the ancient river people. i¡¯m in charge of receiving all the civilizations from there. i know you must have a lot of questions, but listen to me slowly.¡± ¡°when the wormhole first appeared, many civilizations that we don¡¯t know came here and discovered the existence of the hyperspace channel here.¡± ¡°we quickly encountered each other through this magical space. at first, we still had the idea of being on the other side and were hostile to each other until we discovered a galaxy. it recorded the suffering of us, our ancestors, and our ancestors.¡± ¡°we know the truth. we know there¡¯s a civilization here who takes pleasure in fooling us.¡± ¡°rage ignited us, and we began to unite, vowing to destroy the civilization that had caused all this.¡± ¡°now that we¡¯ve done it, we understand that we¡¯re actually all victims. there¡¯s still a civilization in the distant universe that¡¯s watching us. it¡¯s the culprit.¡± ¡°in order not to repeat the mistakes of the darkness, we formed an alliance and tried to seek the help of every civilization, whether it was to fight potential threats or to preserve ourselves.¡± ¡°are you¡­ willing to move forward with us for this ideal?¡± at this point, the negotiator of the alliance extended his hand and looked at everyone expectantly. the other scientists looked at each other, not knowing what to do. only the planetologist strode forward and came to the central screen. at this moment, his eyes were no longer filled with doubt and fear, as if everything around him could harm him. instead, they were filled with hope. it could even be said that his eyes were filled with tears. he was the most opposed to all of this, but he also hoped for all of this the most. conflicting emotions were hidden in his heart. in the past, he would admit the darkness for the sake of civilization, but now he felt that he had already seen the day of his dream. hence, when he touched the screen, he held the alien¡¯s hand. even though his fingertips were touching a cold electronic screen, he felt a heart-wrenching heat. the dark forest was already a thing of the past. now, this place was a connected world.. Chapter 322 - Chapter 322: SOS Signal chapter 322: sos signal translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio time passed in a flash, and in the blink of an eye, more than 20 years had passed. this number was not even a second in the interstellar space. it was just a short rest for immortal life. however, for a civilization that was changing, it was enough to cause a world-shaking change. the skywalker empire, which had lasted for more than a million years, was destroyed and became a pile of yellow soil in history. many civilizations from the lower three spiral arms stepped on the corpses of the skywalker empire and began their new life. in the process of destroying their enemies, these civilizations found that their enemies seemed to be a little too weak. although the other party¡¯s technological level was superior to theirs, the warships they pulled out were all old antiques. even conventional missiles could cause effective damage. this made them think that the skywalker empire was just a declining civilization that was born with geographical advantages that could make fun of them. however, when the skywalker empire was about to be destroyed, many scientists in these civilizations still discovered something abnormal. their enemies did have a large number of spaceports, but they were paralyzed after destruction, and there were many traces of recent war. it was obvious that a civilization had once fought with the skywalker empire and defeated the skywalker empire, and they were the later beneficiaries. in the end, they recalled something that they had forgotten because they were too busy with the war. who was the person who opened the wormhole near their mother planet? everything pointed to the mysterious civilization that defeated the skywalker empire, but no one could figure out why they were brought to the upper three spiral arms. only the ancient river people had some guesses. they remembered the civilization that did not shy away from scanning their mother planet. all their means of resistance were easily dealt with by the other party. however, just as they thought that civilization was about to be destroyed, the other party suddenly left just like that, using superluminal methods that were difficult for them to analyze. it took them a long time to recover from the panic of the alien invasion. the appearance of the wormhole travel gave them a brand-new method of interstellar space travel, but the ancient river people were still consciously collecting information about that mysterious civilization. the only thing they knew was that after that civilization moved faster than light, they would leave behind a temporary broken space-time structure. even if it only lasted for less than a minute and was quickly repaired by the universe, they could still find that the space-time structure there had weakened a little. with this, the ancient river people finally discovered a large number of these weakened space-time structures in a galaxy filled with the remains of the skywalker empire¡¯s battleships. this made them think that this was done by the mysterious civilization. as for the reason¡­ ¡°it can¡¯t be that they can¡¯t stand what the skywalker empire is doing and decided to clean up the trash for the universe, right?¡± in the skywalker empire¡¯s historical research institute, an ancient river people archaeology specialist was studying the documents here while answering the planetologist¡¯s question. ¡°when civilizations communicate, how can they make decisions based on their likes and dislikes of good and evil? it¡¯s all about benefits. there are no eternal friends or eternal enemies. this is a principle that we comprehended when we were still trapped on the planet¡­¡± the planetologist did not comment on this. his civilization had already joined the alliance of joint pursuers, and as a scholar of alien civilizations, he participated in the work of sorting out the history of the skywalker empire. he felt that this galaxy was advancing in an unprecedented direction. in the future, they might have eternal friends. ¡°recently, i heard that the joint research institute has found many good things in the database of the skywalker empire. one of them is related to a wormhole, but what makes them a little puzzled is that there seems to be a lot of technology inside that shouldn¡¯t be researched by the skywalker empire¡­ eh? this is¡­¡± the ancient river scholar chatted about the recent events in the alliance, but he suddenly found something in the information and let out a puzzled voice. ¡°this seems to be a manuscript left behind by a poet. he used to work in a deep-space surveillance station for many years. he was in charge of listening to all cosmic signals and recording useful information.¡± ¡°before he passed away, he left behind an extraterrestrial mystery. he said he received a distress signal from about five million light-years away. there seems to be a galaxy being devoured by something terrifying.¡± ¡°however, this matter was ultimately determined to be a miscalculation. this is because the galaxy here is about 500,000 light-years away, 2,000,000 light-years away, and 10,000,000 light-years away. there is only one galaxy that is 5,000,000 light-years away.¡± ¡°however, this poet insisted that everything existed and asked the civilized government to be prepared because similar incidents might happen to them. he was also dismissed because he was believed to be mentally ill.¡± ¡°from then on, this poet changed his poetry style and carried out a doomsday theory. he believed that the universe would be like that galaxy and be destroyed as it shrank¡­¡± ¡°what a terrifying apocalypse. the current mainstream theory is that the universe is expanding endlessly, but what he said is not impossible. there are also theories that the universe will begin to shrink after expanding to the limit and return to the singular point state¡­¡± the ancient river scholar sighed and continued indifferently, ¡°however, this unsolved mystery probably has nothing to do with us. we haven¡¯t even settled the matters of our galaxy, so how can we talk about matters outside the galaxy?¡± hearing his words, the planetologist felt uneasy because he felt that this seemed to be the direction of the future. he subconsciously looked at the sky, where countless stars were shining. on one of the planets, there was a glowing ball doing something similar. he was li wenyuan, working hard to resolve the pending matter of the shrinking world. he had already built the piloting lighthouse and the pseudo-eavesdropping outpost to contact the other world, but he didn¡¯t hear any abnormalities. not only that, but from his observation station, he didn¡¯t find any galaxy within five million light-years. this seemed to mean that the elliptical galaxy beta from five million years ago had disappeared. fortunately, after detecting the gravitational anomaly, he still discovered a galaxy-level mass of celestial bodies. however, the light might have been blocked by the interstellar space dust, so he could not directly observe them. however, li wenyuan still suspected that the elliptical galaxy beta had been destroyed because he couldn¡¯t detect any abnormalities. after all, so much time had passed. this possibility was not impossible. therefore, he decided to wait a little longer. if he still couldn¡¯t get in touch with the other side, he could only regretfully announce that the pending matter of the shrinking world couldn¡¯t be resolved. the heavens did not disappoint those who worked hard. twenty years after li wenyuan started monitoring, he finally heard a weak distress signal from the elliptical galaxy beta. [this is the survival organization of the lightchaser civilization. our world is on the verge of extinction. now, we will broadcast our history together. i hope that the fated person¡­ at the very least, it will prevent us from completely disappearing from the universe¡­.] Chapter 323 - Chapter 323: Universe Battle Royale chapter 323: universe battle royale translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio [this is the origin of our lives. i don¡¯t know what you call this place, but we call it the cradle.] [thanks to the unimaginably superior natural environment here, almost all the first batches of civilizations quickly flew to interstellar space and gradually explored this galaxy.] [we have also experienced a long and complicated interstellar society era, but in the end, we all converged. we think that our unique environment is to let us become pioneers and inspire other civilizations.] [little did they know that destruction was coming.] [at first, one or two stars were extinguished for an unknown reason. as they all happened at the edge of the galaxy and were far away from us, we ignored this matter.] [however, when we realized it again, the phenomenon of this star extinguishing had already spread to the resource area and was gradually approaching the residential area.] [we tried to find out the reason, but we found nothing. the only thing we know is that the thing devouring this galaxy is darkness.] [it is basically a positive sphere with a diameter of about 400,000 light-years. coincidentally, it has surrounded our galaxy and is shrinking towards the center of the sphere at a constant speed.] [and everything in the darkness pathway will disappear without a trace, and no signs of its existence can be detected¡­] li wenyuan listened to everything in the surveillance terminal and found it unbelievable what had happened in the elliptical galaxy beta. this matter itself was indeed extremely unbelievable. at first, li wenyuan thought that it was some unknown and mysterious lifeforms that had devoured this galaxy. however, it seemed that it was not that simple now. just from the description of darkness, there was no conclusion related to it at all, and this civilization survival agency that called itself lightchaser did not release the accompanying test data. it was very likely that they really could not analyze this mysterious and strange phenomenon at all, nor could they detect any data. they could only see the approaching darkness. he thought about the possibility of it and continued to record the contents of the surveillance word byword. [at first, we tried to resist, but we couldn¡¯t do anything about it. the most powerful weapon we could develop couldn¡¯t stop it from approaching for even a second.] [therefore, we had no choice but to move internally and migrate to the center of the galaxy. we gave up all our past glory and were chased away like stray dogs, just to survive for a while before being devoured by the darkness.] [actually, we should have died long ago. the darkness was approaching too quickly. we only had time to send out a distress signal before we were destroyed in the darkness.] [however, perhaps it¡¯s a miracle, but we accidentally discovered that the black hole can slow down the speed at which the darkness approaches. that darkness will take much longer to devour the black hole than before.] [therefore, we once again ignited hope. we managed to destroy all the stars and turn them all into black holes. we continuously sent out distress signals. this is our struggle to survive.] ¡°blow up all the stars¡­¡± li wenyuan finally understood why he couldn¡¯t observe the light of the elliptical galaxy beta. previously, he had thought that the interstellar space dust was blocking the light. now, it seemed that either the darkness had the ability to block the transmission of light, or all the glowing celestial bodies had been transformed into non-luminescent celestial bodies, or both were possible. [¡­ however, we¡¯ve been on the brink of death for too long. the universe is ultimately empty. even if we confirm that there are indeed lifeforms in a few galaxies or even high-level civilizations, we haven¡¯t received any response.] [maybe it¡¯s because of trouble, or because they¡¯re helpless, or maybe it¡¯s because they¡¯re cold. we understand them. after all, who would be willing to waste time and effort to help a group of people they don¡¯t even know?] [we can only fight alone and gradually deteriorate in our long and difficult lives¡­] [at first, the unified food was gone. then, it gradually developed into energy blocks, minerals, alloys, and even¡­ spaceships that didn¡¯t have much to begin with.] [we also understand the reason for this situation. we can¡¯t bear to pursue those comrades who have gone through thick and thin with us, but when we accidentally bumped into them at the scene of their mistake, they panicked and chose to fire¡­] [the ideals of the past were ultimately shattered in the endless death throes. we began to fight for fewer and fewer resources, killing each other because of hatred, fighting for the land to survive¡­ just like how we were in the beginning.] [countless companions who have stood side by side for tens of thousands of years have been killed by us personally, while we carry their share and continue to move forward with difficulty.] [from the initial 460 civilizations to 230,115, 57¡­ it¡¯s as if we¡¯re experiencing a war of civilizations. as darkness approaches, civilizations are constantly being eliminated. the remaining civilizations are becoming more and more cold-blooded. everyone is fighting for survival.] [only the victor has the chance to occupy the galaxy closest to the central area and be the last to face destruction there¡­ since destruction is unavoidable, why are we¡­ fighting?] the galaxy¡¯s broadcast was intermittent, as if the person asking for help was unable to maintain a more stable signal state because of the desolation in his memories. it was called a distress signal, but from the content, it was more like the last words of this lightchaser civilization. such a world sounded cruel. just as the person asking for help had said, they were experiencing a cosmic war between civilizations. even their former friends had no choice but to use their weapons to fight each other to fight for a longer period of time. however, li wenyuan had a guess because of their cosmic escape theory. therefore, he adjusted the frequency of the piloting lighthouse to match the distress signal. after confirming the range of the elliptical galaxy beta, which they called the cradle, he slowly sent out a series of responses. at this moment, the leader of the black hole galaxy in the elliptical galaxy beta was sadly broadcasting their history to the public. he no longer hoped that a civilization could save them. he only hoped that he could leave a little record of his civilization¡¯s existence. however, at this moment, he received a string of signals that came from extremely far away and were not even in their galaxy. the contents of the signal are: [i already have a basic understanding of your situation. now, i want to know¡­ do you have a special planet called the observation terminal?] the lightchaser leader was stunned for a moment before he was overwhelmed by a huge surprise. he began to speak incoherently. ¡°i¡ª we¡ª you¡ª are, who exactly are you¡­¡± the life-saving straw in his despair made him subconsciously clench it tightly in his hand. he did not think about what was behind this straw at all. as a leader, he quickly calmed down and answered accurately with the same signal, ¡°through the historical databases of us and¡­ 229 civilizations, we didn¡¯t find any similar or similar information.¡± ¡°no¡­¡± the unexpected answer stunned li wenyuan for a moment, but he quickly realized something and asked again, [then¡­. have you checked the central galaxy of the galaxy?] Chapter 324 - Chapter 324: Paper Galaxy chapter 324: paper galaxy translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°¡­a central galaxy?¡± the lightchaser leader thought for a moment before answering truthfully, ¡°not at the moment. the galaxy near the center¡­ is the last home that only the winner can occupy. in order to avoid provoking each other, we and another civilization chose to avoid that area.¡± ¡°although in the end, only one civilization can reach the end, it¡¯s not time for us to start a war yet. only in this matter did we show unprecedented tacit understanding¡­¡± h 11 li wenyuan roughly knew the situation from the lightchaser leader. in the past, some civilizations were born in the center of the oval galaxy. the density of celestial bodies in this place was much higher than the periphery, and the cosmic environment was much harsher. theoretically, it was not suitable for life to be born. however, civilizations were still born here, and with the beginning of the cosmic war, they became the first civilization group to be targeted. the collapse of ethics and morality, the collapse of the order of the interstellar society, caused extreme emotions to shroud everyone. everyone knew that the approaching darkness was approaching the center of the sphere. the closer they were to it, the more time there was for civilization, and the more likely it was to block everyone¡¯s retreat. even though these civilizations were initially regarded as saviors by all civilizations because they had the most time to study solutions, as one solution after another failed and their living space was forced to shrink, the trust they once had turned into suspicion. had they found a way, just preparing how to isolate us? or were they ready to leave, just trying to hide the news because they didn¡¯t have enough resources to support everyone¡¯s departure? in the end, the civilizations that were closest to the center became the target of public criticism. they were the first to be eliminated. even if no one found those threats in their information afterward, they could not stop. after that, this galaxy seemed to have been cursed by the unwilling souls of these civilizations and fell into cruel chaos. now, out of the once prosperous 460 civilizations, only two remained. one of them was the lightchaser. their former name was the lightchaser. they were an archaeological civilization dedicated to extraterrestrial exploration. however, they had been ruined in the cosmic battle royale and were now just a civilization survival organization. the other civilization that had reached the end of the great escape was firechaser, a lost empire in the cradle galaxy. the lightchaser society was named after this lost empire. however, ironically, these two civilizations with extremely similar names finally became mortal enemies that had to be crossed. firechaser had relied on their deep foundation to fight until now, while lightchaser had relied on their deepest understanding of lost technology to survive until now. this was the current situation of the cradle, also known as the elliptical galaxy beta. the last two civilizations fell into a stalemate. they probed each other and did not move inwards before the darkness approached. they also tried their best to restrain themselves from the war. this was because they understood that the next battle would be the final showdown that would determine their survival. as for the situation of the central galaxy, there was naturally no way to know. the information of the civilizations that were originally near the central galaxy had long been lost in the long escape war. only by personally searching the central galaxy could they confirm if there were any traces of the observation terminal. the reason why li wenyuan asked this question was very simple. when the lightchaser leader mentioned the term civilization battle royale, he instantly had an idea. could this be one of the scribe¡¯s experimental sites? based on what they had done in the spiral galaxy alpha, it was not impossible for that evil civilization to create such an experiment for some kind of sociological research. the goal was to study how the collective reaction of civilizations would be in the shrinking world. according to the prerequisite that every galaxy had an observation terminal that they had built, if the cradle also had an observation terminal, the monitor would definitely react to the shrinking world. if this experiment had nothing to do with them, the scribe would definitely try to stop the phenomenon and leave traces so that the records wouldn¡¯t be interrupted. if they wanted to record the data of this experiment, the observation terminal would definitely be in the center of the galaxy. only there could they observe the end of the experiment in the darkness. looking for the observation terminal could let li wenyuan confirm if this was a natural disaster or a man-made disaster. however, it was obvious that he had no way of knowing the answer to this matter at the moment. this was because, from his conversation with the lightchaser leader, li wenyuan realized that this remaining civilization had fallen into an extreme shortage of resources. in the civilization battle royale, fixed factories were not needed. they had developed a new way to survive in interstellar space. everything about civilization was installed on countless giant spaceships. as the darkness approached, they retreated into the inner circle and collected all the available resources. however, nomads were not as productive as settlement, not to mention that they had lost too much of their savings in the battle royale. in the ¡°four-in-two¡± war, their opponents destroyed their production fleet in a desperate battle, which almost had a devastating effect. although they still managed to kill the enemy in the end, they were also in a resource crisis because of the collapse of the production line. the output that they could once rely on the spaceship to complete on its own now required them to send people to search everywhere. not only that, but they also had to be on guard against the attacks of the firechaser at all times. this made their already harsh living environment worse. the current lightchaser was on the verge of collapse because of the lack of food. how could an interstellar civilization starve to death? this made the despairing lightchaser send out a distress signal again after so many years. his goal was not to ask for help, but to leave his last words. however, this time, a civilization really responded to the distress signal. after understanding the situation over there, li wenyuan immediately decided to let some unmanned spaceships warp over to find clues about the scribes and provide some help to the lightchaser civilization. however, when he hoped that lightchaser could provide a string of coordinates detailed enough for warp, he received something that shocked him. ¡°this is¡­¡± the data did provide extremely detailed coordinates, enough to meet warp requirements, but there were a few abnormal parameters. li wenyuan, who was extremely familiar with warp, knew that it meant that the space-time structure there was already extremely weak. to describe it figuratively, it was as thin as paper.. Chapter 325 - Chapter 325: Ghost Spaceship chapter 325: ghost spaceship translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the cradle¡¯s overly weak space-time structure made li wenyuan pay more attention to the galaxy itself. this was because the essence of the warp drive was to make the surrounding space align with the destination at the quantum level. this would cause the space-time state at the starting point of the warp drive to change. this was permanent. he roughly calculated the data. if a space-time structure in this state warped, it would almost certainly trigger a space-time ghost. would you be afraid of a killing snail that was chasing you all the time, even if it only moved two millimeters an hour? in the past, humans had only warped a few apples, but what if this object was a huge spaceship? would the space-time ghost spaceship use thrusters? what was the logic of the spaceship? would lifeform organisms also give birth to space-time ghosts? at this moment, a large number of experimental possibilities appeared in his mind because of the cradle¡¯s special environment. the current space-time ghost was still mysterious to him. he might be able to use this opportunity to gradually understand the characteristics of the space-time ghost. but now, he had to solve the problem of the lightchaser civilization first. li wenyuan first confirmed if this special phenomenon of space-time weakness in the galaxy was just an example. after obtaining multiple coordinates records, he confirmed that at least most of the cradle galaxy was in this state. thinking about the cause of this phenomenon reminded him of a subconsciously overlooked question. how did the people in this galaxy move faster than light? could it be caused by the abuse of the extremely huge warp drive? and that was the answer he got from the lightchaser leader. ¡°most of the time, we move through a fixed faster-than-light channel. we usually call this channel a hyperspace channel¡­¡± ¡°it¡¯s actually a hyperspace¡­¡± the unexpected answer prompted more doubts in li wenyuan¡¯s heart. if not for the excessive warping, why would the cradle¡¯s space-time structure be so fragile? who built the hyperspace channel here? more and more mysteries shrouded the shrinking world, but to the latter question, the lightchaser leader answered, ¡°we built those hyperspace channels ourselves. later on, when the galaxies were connected, we magically discovered that the construction technology related to them seemed to exist in every corner of the galaxy, waiting for every civilization to discover and put it into practice.¡± ¡°although it¡¯s difficult to connect, it¡¯s not impossible. in the past long period of time, all the civilizations in the cradle galaxy have been busy doing this.¡± ¡°with our ability, we can¡¯t make the hyperspace channel work in all directions, but we can still connect most of the galaxy. this is also the reason why we call ourselves the pioneers. we think this technology is to let us help other controlled civilizations more¡­¡± the result of them building the hyperspace channel here was somewhat beyond li wenyuan¡¯s expectations. initially, he thought that only humans had such technology. now, it seemed that there were many smart people and lucky people in the universe. however, compared to humans, they were much slower. even if they gathered the power of the entire galaxy, they could only build a hyperspace channel that connected most of the galaxies. at the same time, the galaxies with two hyperspace channel connections were rare gateways. considering their actual situation, this was quite good. after understanding the basic situation again, in order to prevent this civilization five million light-years away from starving to death, li wenyuan prepared to let a group of spaceships/spacecraft with resources warp over to save the situation. the warp drive¡¯s special faster-than-light movement determined that whether it was one light-year or five million light-years, it could be done in an instant. the only thing he needed to pay attention to now was whether the space-time ghost induced by the paper-thin space-time structure had any other properties. the space-time apple that moved two millimeters per hour didn¡¯t explain all the problems. now, with this unique environment, li wenyuan could obtain more understanding of space-time ghosts. therefore, after discussing with the lightchaser civilization, he chose a desolate galaxy and sent a large fleet to monitor the warp site. all kinds of instruments were also aimed there, recording all the data of that space at all times. a large spaceship filled with all kinds of rescue supplies slowly drove to the designated warp site. there was no life on this spaceship, nor were there any robots. there was only a drone that had cut off all contact with li wenyuan in advance working on it. this was also his first experiment on the space-time ghost phenomenon. no matter the outcome, it was destined to bring him useful information. in the end, the warp drive on the cargo spacecraft began to work. in an instant, it formed a huge cubic space that surrounded the spaceship. even the light was distorted, turning into a glow that flowed on the surface of the spaceship. the structure of time and space was also shattered and reassembled in the cubic space until it was absolutely identical to the destination. with the naked eye, the spaceship disappeared without any warning. but then, something unexpected happened. the moment the warp drive was officially activated, two almost identical space-times appeared in the world. the only difference was that one had a spaceship, and the other did not. the slight disturbance allowed time and space to begin to determine where the spaceship should be. finally, under the interference of the engine, it confirmed that the spaceship was in the latter space-time. however, although the spaceship had moved, the space-time it left behind was still there, and it had become the weakest area that had undergone warp. the resentment of the space-time rupture also suddenly swelled to its limit and erupted. a spaceship that looked exactly the same as the cargo spacecraft appeared in the same place. as it was connected to the main body too perfectly, even the most accurate camera equipment did not capture the process of its appearance. from the video, one could only see a motionless spaceship that seemed to have never moved. however, the instrument used to detect space-time fluctuations detected that the space-time fluctuations that should have fallen into a valley because of the end of warp had once again reached a peak. this abnormal fluctuation confirmed that something had appeared there. at the same time, it also confirmed the nature of a space-time ghost. at the very least, it could synchronize everything its main body did. including the use of warp drive. a shadow with zero mass and nothing but an image was actually using a warp drive. no matter how one listened to it, this was a little unbelievable, but it happened. not only that, but li wenyuan also realized that the speed at which the ghost spaceship started the warp drive was even faster than the main body. almost as soon as the cargo spaceship arrived at the lightchaser civilization, a ghost spaceship that followed closely behind arrived at the same place. as it touched the main body, it disappeared from the universe in an instant. however, the new space-time ghost was not born with the warping of the ghost spaceship. that weak area eventually became a danger zone that slowly repaired itself. until it could withstand it again, there would be no warping here.. Chapter 326 - Chapter 326: Creation of Things chapter 326: creation of things translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the space-time ghost was even more dangerous than li wenyuan had imagined. after the appearance of the ghost spaceship, it was indeed using the warp drive. he could not understand what was driving the ghost spaceship. its existence was very unscientific, but its behavior was not scientific to a certain extent. the space-time field that would only appear after the warp drive was activated was detected, and it was on the ghost spaceship. this was also the most unscientific part. how did an image that didn¡¯t even have mass and seemed to be just a projection achieve a space-time field that required a tremendous amount of energy to induce? ¡°if i guess according to the laws of the universe¡­¡± li wenyuan thought to himself. if the space-time ghost was a unique cosmic phenomenon in this universe, there might still be a possibility. that kind of mirror image was indeed like a rule. it would repeat the actions of the main body until they were annihilated. however, at the same time, it made li wenyuan hesitate about whether to carry out the subsequent experiments. the biggest question was what kind of state life would be in after the mirror image, and would it have intelligence? in the end, he decided to put the life-related space-time ghost experiment aside for the time being and deal with the lightchaser civilization first. far away in the cradle galaxy, the lightchaser leader civilization watched the arrival of the cargo spaceship with anticipation. he was disappointed by the disappearance of the spaceship. although the mysterious aider had long told him that warping might not be feasible, witnessing the destruction of hope still made him feel disappointed. since the experiment to warp from this area to the cradle had failed, it was even more impossible to warp from the cradle to this side. li wenyuan¡¯s initial idea was to let the lightchaser civilization use the warp drive technology he provided to warp here and escape the influence of the shrinking world. however, this method was quickly stopped by the special cosmic environment there. although warping would change the space around the spaceship to its destination, it would first shatter the original space-time structure before doing so. according to the cradle¡¯s space-time structure¡¯s fragility, the moment it shattered, the space-time ghost would explode and directly drag the target of warp into the abyss. to a certain extent, it was a state where the people inside couldn¡¯t go out, and the people outside couldn¡¯t enter. ¡°this situation seems to be man-made. it¡¯s even consciously preventing warp from being used in that range¡­¡± although li wenyuan had already leaned towards the cradle galaxy¡¯s special situation being caused by humans, there was no evidence to prove all of this and the mastermind behind it. if he could confirm the existence of the cradle galaxy¡¯s observation terminal and purification terminal, he would undoubtedly have a better understanding of the shrinking world. ¡°the next step is to let lightchaser survive this calamity first¡­¡± hence, li wenyuan adjusted the frequency of the piloting lighthouse and began to send an extremely complicated signal. at this moment, the lightchaser leader, who was extremely disappointed because his assistance had mysteriously disappeared, quickly realized that the other party seemed to be transmitting something through the signal again. after confirmation by the technicians, they believed that it was the construction blueprint of a facility with unknown functions. after the content was received, the scientists carefully observed and questioned the true effect of this architectural blueprint. ¡°¡­leader, this¡­ mysterious aider provides this kind of architectural map¡­¡± seeing that the scientists looked like they wanted to say something but hesitated, lightchaser leader was stunned for a moment before asking the reason. ¡°what¡¯s wrong with this facility?¡± ¡°¡­perhaps our knowledge is too shallow. we can¡¯t understand the working principles of this building at all, nor can we understand what it can do¡­ although we believe in this mysterious civilization that is willing to help us, can you ask them to enlighten us?¡± after hearing his scientist¡¯s words, the lightchaser leader understood the reason. at the same time, he was curious about this mysterious construction facility. although he did not know much about engineering blueprints, he could roughly tell that the appearance of this kind of construction facility was a kind of big black square that did not allow light to see through. it was difficult for him to understand what use this kind of building had. the people present were the only top scientists in their civilization. even though they were in the middle of a civilization war, these scientists were still the most important figures in their civilization. they were responsible for understanding those lost technologies. at the same time, they were also responsible for reversing the increasingly dangerous production cycle. a large number of technologies that could help advance the civilization battle royale were developed by them. currently, they were able to resist the firechaser lost empire, thanks to these scientists. considering that the principle of such a facility might be confidential, the lightchaser leader sincerely asked the mysterious aider about the expectations of these scientists. ¡°respectable aider, please forgive us for being inexperienced and unable to understand the purpose of such a building. can you explain it to our scientists?¡± li wenyuan naturally received the message from the other side. he was not surprised. what he transmitted was the blueprint for the construction facility, the dimensions creation device. it was a magical creation of things machine. in the beginning, he couldn¡¯t imagine what use the black square building had. nominally, this was a machine that extracted material from parallel worlds, but humans only had construction blueprints. at the same time, they could not explain, just like the prediction interface of the ascendant. he only knew that this thing could unleash unexpected effects when built like this. the principle was completely unknown. however, the lightchaser leader was only asking about the use of the dimensions creation device. li wenyuan didn¡¯t have any intention of hiding it. as for the principles, let them guess. only by maintaining enough mystery could this building be made taller. therefore, he didn¡¯t hide the fact that the dimensions creation device could create things. this made the lightchaser scientists present ponder. they did not question or refute him, nor did they mock him foolishly. this was because they were a little familiar with this effect. ¡°this seems to be¡­ somewhat similar to the mysterious buildings of firechaser and the remnant functions of the buildings in the ancient ruins?¡± these scientists instantly thought of the mysterious buildings controlled by the firechaser of the lost empire. in the past, when they had conflicts with the firechaser, they studied their opponents a lot and understood that their opponents never had to worry about resources. in the past, they thought that the firechaser had a deep foundation. still, as more information was analyzed, they confirmed that the other party had a magical creation of things machine that made them almost invincible in the battle between civilizations. but the lightchaser also found that the firechaser seemed to have lost the technology to build such a facility, maintaining a fixed number and decreasing because of the destruction of the building. in the next moment, these scientists realized the level of this mysterious aider. they had previously thought that this aider was a pinnacle civilization that stood at the top of the galaxy. according to their calculations, they had to at least reach this level before they could receive their distress signal. although the warp that could cross countless distances in an instant was magical, they did not pay much attention to this technology because they did not have a control object and the warp was not successful. however, from the looks of it now, this aider was very likely not only a pinnacle civilization. they even had a construction method that even the powerful firechaser of the lost empire did not know about. not only that, but the other party also did not mind sharing the construction technology of such a building with them. perhaps in the other party¡¯s eyes, such a building was nothing. insufficient resources? assistance couldn¡¯t arrive? then creation of things! Chapter 327 - Chapter 327: The Broken Paradise chapter 327: the broken paradise translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the dawn song homeship welcomed the dawn from the endless darkness. a construction resolution promulgated by the leader and passed by the scientific assembly brought them new expectations. their daily lives were like the black hole in the galaxy. without the filling of new things, endless darkness would form. this state had lasted for a long, long time until now. their leaders declared that, once the resolution was completed, they would be free of their current predicament, and whether or not that was merely an inspiring lie, people who had been in the dark for a long time would have preferred to believe it. thus, a huge black square-shaped building began to be built. the expansion space that had been reserved on the homeship was used. the trash that had been piled up in these places because of management problems was sent to the universe, and a huge building was uprooted from the ground. it looked like the dimensions creation device that li wenyuan had provided. although the construction of the dimensions creation device was a secret and the area within a radius of dozens of kilometers had been designated as uninhabited, there were still some people who could use their homemade binoculars to discover that the mysterious building looked like a large black cube. however, the rumors did not spread. in the civilization battle royale, the privacy of individuals was not needed. everyone¡¯s everything was to ensure the survival of civilization. less than ten minutes after the capable citizen aimed his homemade binoculars at the dimensions creation device under construction, the law enforcement officers came knocking on his door to educate him. they also confiscated his binoculars. the appearance of the mysterious building became a mystery. although everyone was looking forward to the day when the secret would be revealed, they tacitly didn¡¯t talk about it. even if it was occasionally mentioned during mealtimes, it would be quickly brushed aside. although life was still dark, there was still a little hope. a month after the dimensions creation device was built, the citizens gradually returned to their daily lives from their expectations of a new life. although there was hope, the days still had to go on. as he continued to earn credit points, the darkness seemed to return to the sky here. h h the solar engineer dragged his exhausted body back home, but only silence greeted him. he seemed to be used to this scene. however, after heating up his dinner, he could not help but laugh bitterly. he was one of the first-class engineers aboard the dawn song homeship, one of the few people directly responsible for maintaining the ship¡¯s artificial sun. they were born from the light and heat of the stars, so they naturally could not survive without the stars. when they embarked on the journey inwards and all the stars were turned into black holes, the artificial sun became an indispensable facility here. all ships away from home must have artificial suns. its main function was actually to provide a soothing spiritual symbol to simulate the light of sunrise and sunset. the heat was only its secondary function. the entire civilization had no choice but to leave the mother planet that had been settled for countless generations and head to the unknown deep space. this was no different from a serious blow to the civilization spirit. minor problems may result in low spirits and reduced productivity; serious problems may even drive people crazy or cause riots. mental needs used to be ignored under strong mental pressure and high levels of comfort indoctrination, but not this time. the journey in deep space was a long process that took tens of thousands of years. when the span was extended to such an extent, mental activity was the most important thing related to survival. artificial suns were created to create the illusion that they were still living on their mother planet. even if everyone knew that this was just an illusion, it was enough to become a rivet to anchor one¡¯s spirit under self-hypnosis. as for solar engineers, they gradually separated from the engineering profession and became an independent profession. they were responsible for maintaining the artificial sun every day. as for day and night, they were controlled by the spaceship¡¯s system. the former solar engineer was also very glorious. as a senior staff member on the spaceship, he received better treatment than ordinary people. unfortunately, as the times changed, his treatment gradually became ordinary, even though he was a level 1 engineer. or rather, everyone was treated badly, even the chief scientist. it had nothing to do with corruption. it was just because he was poor. the battle royale lasted for a very, very long time. although they had destroyed many civilizations, they did not obtain much nutrition from the corpses and had no choice but to flee in a hurry. resources were constantly being consumed, but the total amount did not increase. this contradiction reached its peak after the production fleet was destroyed. even the planning society had to reduce everyone¡¯s quota again and again. of course, this would cause complaints, but everyone knew the reason. therefore, after enduring for a while, most people would be able to accept it as long as they did not starve to death. but the family of the solar engineer was different. his wife, whom the government had paired up with him, could not stand the low quality of life and chose to commit suicide. no one could have imagined that a reduced quality of life could cause a person to commit suicide, which led him to face charges of killing his spouse. even though he was exonerated because of the ubiquitous surveillance, he was convicted of failing to pay attention to his spouse¡¯s emotional health and preventing his spouse from committing suicide in time, and a large sum of credits was deducted. in this dark era of escape, everyone¡¯s strength was precious. the death of his wife would reduce the pressure on resources, but it would also reduce the available labor. he had to be responsible for this. however, he really had no feelings for this wife. the government had assigned them to each other just so that they could reproduce at the right time and form a convenient family unit. fertility also needed to be done at a time specified by the government, because the extra life took up resources, and newborns who were not approved by the government ended up being destroyed. although it was cruel, this was the reality here. the shrinking world forced them to embark on this path. only the strongest supervision could last until the end of the civilization battle royale. the solar engineer ate his dinner in silence¡ªa nasty solid energy bar that turned gelatinous when heated and was a little easier to swallow. in the past, when his wife was still alive, they could still chat for a while at least at this time. it could be considered as suppressing relaxation in life. however, now, he could only mechanically swallow the energy gelatin and plan how to use the remaining credit points in his heart. here, all the daily necessities were allocated by the government. they did not need to use electronic currency, which was credits. the only use of credits was to fill up the empty mental world. he thought for a moment and brought up the credit purchase interface on his electronic wristband. he bought an electronic book called former glory and read it. ¡°in the past, this place was a paradise. all the planets were suitable for survival, and it was suitable for any lifeform to survive. all lifeforms could obtain 100% habitability on these planets.¡± ¡°every planet here is planet gaia. this is the former glory of the cradle..¡± Chapter 328 - Chapter 328: Gaia Supreme Galaxy chapter 328: gaia supreme galaxy translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°every planet here is planet gaia. this is the former glory of the cradle¡­¡± upon hearing the unfamiliar term, the solar engineer expressionlessly opened the hyperlink of planet gaia and read what this planet that could be called glorious was. their generation was very far away from the ancestor who had first left their mother planet. this kind of knowledge that should have existed as common knowledge was completely unfamiliar to people now. from the expansion records, the solar engineer understood what planet gaia was. this was a planet that was suitable for any lifeform to live on. normally, lifeforms would adapt to the environment, but planet gaia did the opposite. the environment automatically adapted to life. the entire planet seemed to be a living creature. with its magical self-regulation ability, it became the most suitable cradle for the birth of civilization. however, the solar engineer did not feel much about this. the words were cold, but the reality was cruel. it was very difficult for him to feel the charm of planet gaia from this introduction. after hesitating for a while, the solar engineer decided to spend his weekly free mental assistance quota as a first-class engineer to experience a paid project that belonged to the book former glory. ¡°would you like to spend 50,000 credits to enter the virtual world¡ªsupreme gaia galaxy?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°your credits are insufficient. you have automatically used the free mental assistance quota. your remaining experience duration: 360 minutes.¡± in the next moment, the solar engineer felt a weak electric numbness coming from his bracelet. it was paired with the chip buried in his body, and the world in his eyes changed drastically. although it was old, it could still be considered exquisite. a large number of vines suddenly climbed up the engineer¡¯s room, and the metal floor visibly aged. soon, many plants emerged from the connection and covered the ground layer by layer. various plants that he had never seen before began to grow wildly at this moment, but they stopped at a suitable height. under the swaying branches and leaves, there was a refreshing fragrance. this was only the original smell of the atmosphere. it did not add any other mental illusions, but it still made the solar engineer dazed. ¡°is this the smell of the planet¡­¡± he bent down and grabbed a handful of soil. it didn¡¯t feel good, and he knew that this was an environment created directly by the electronic chip in his brain. however, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel touched. after leaving the room covered in vegetation, the familiar home world was no longer outside the door. instead, it was an endless emerald planet. on the distant horizon, there seemed to be a towering tree. the crown of the tree pierced through the clouds, and its true height could not be seen. looking around, he saw various vegetation stems and leaves swaying with the breeze. they seemed to have a life of their own. the moment they discovered the appearance of the solar engineer, they turned slightly towards him, as if they were waving at him. he clearly knew that all of this was an illusion, but at this moment, he really felt like he was on planet gaia. so he began to wander, running across the boundless plains. even if he fell, the soft soil wouldn¡¯t hurt him. instead, it would make him feel like he was lying on a mattress. there was no need to worry about hunger or water. even the soil here was edible. at the same time, it was rich in water and had the freshness of the ground. if one was dissatisfied with the texture of the soil, one could also see the fruits of plants scattered everywhere. those were edible. some fruits even had the taste of roasted meat. when the solar engineer got tired of running and sat down to rest, the surroundings changed for once. as the flat-bottomed tall buildings rose, the primitive natural ecology instantly filled the skyscrapers. he knew that this was the next segment of the paid experience project. all he could see were high-speed aircrafts and leisurely pedestrians, but they were naturally not destroyed. the huge ancient tree was still standing in the sky, just like what he had first seen. greenery could be seen everywhere in the city. the vegetation was not even artificially cultivated. when the buildings were planned, the plants spontaneously grew in suitable locations, complementing the cityscape. even the industrial zone that was supposed to be the most polluted was a green scene. the sewage was discharged underground, but the river beside the factory was extremely clear. there was no pollution at all. the atmosphere was the same. black smoke visible to the naked eye floated out of the chimney of the factory, but it was naturally diluted. in just a few seconds, there was no trace of it. even when they arrived at the factory, the smell of the air did not change. it was still as primitive as the first smell of the solar engineer. the scene changed again. this time, the space he was in was a little familiar. it was the interior of the spaceship, flowing with a cold mechanical feeling. however, outside the porthole was an emerald planet that was gradually moving away. they seemed to have just left there and were heading to an unknown world. this scene made him panic for some reason because he thought of his life in reality. it was like this. he had to stay away from his residence and drift in space all year round. however, he quickly realized that he was thinking too much. the planet that the spaceship was heading to was in this galaxy. it was less than 200 million kilometers away and he arrived there in less than an hour. that planet seemed to be as green as the mother planet. other than the traces of man-made industry, it was almost carved from the same mold. he understood that this was another planet with a unique environment. it was also the cradle that they had turned into planet gaia. his gaze began to move in the spaceship, but his gaze seemed to be able to travel through time and space. he saw the other planets in this galaxy. there were a total of eight planets, all of which were equally green planet gaia. he looked at the galaxy further away and saw that it was in the same state. there were hundreds of billions of galaxies in the entire galaxy, and they were all the same planets! the paid experience ended here. the virtual scene he saw suddenly disappeared. it was still the same room. although there was no stench, the natural aura of planet gaia seemed to still linger in his nose. the sense of loss brought about by the difference spontaneously rose, but unexpectedly, it only lasted for a short while before he returned to his normal life. the comfort of his mind soothed his tense nerves, and his view of the world was less dark. although the chicken soup for the soul was overflowing, it was useful enough. at least his spirit was much better now. he was already looking forward to where the next quota would be used. at this moment, li wenyuan, who was still in the spiral galaxy alpha, had a preliminary understanding of the entire galaxy through the history transmitted by the lightchaser. although the battle royale had caused them to lose many things, only history could not be lost. this was the spiritual foundation that maintained their civilization¡¯s soul. even if they were destroyed, history would continue to exist in their place. their planets in the entire galaxy had attracted li wenyuan¡¯s attention because of the special situation on planet gaia. from the words of the lightchaser leader, he could tell that planet gaia was universal in their consciousness. in the early days of civilization, they could not even understand the existence of other types of planets, and they regarded planet gaia as an inherent characteristic of a planet. although the final research on the asteroids made them realize the origin of the celestial body, the mystery of planet gaia was not solved. they even fabricated a substance called gaiatin to be involved in the formation of early celestial bodies, thus creating this situation. however, li wenyuan had a different opinion. he kept feeling that all the planets were special circumstances of planet gaia to create a unique environment for the civilization here so that they could walk further ahead of the civilizations of the other galaxies. in other words, it was to cheat the civilizations here so that they would beat the other civilizations too much at the starting line. he felt that this situation was familiar. ¡°¡­this seems to be the case with the psionic chosen ones of the human race¡­.¡± Chapter 329 - Chapter 329: Lost Database chapter 329: lost database translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the obvious abnormality of the cradle galaxy instantly reminded li wenyuan of humans. when they were still in the milky way, the records left behind by humans mentioned that all of them seemed to be born psionites, and they were the rarest and most powerful chosen ones. ordinary civilizations would be worshipped if chosen ones appeared. it was normal for them to become the leader of a planet. with the help of psionic energy and the void realm, the chosen ones could do many unimaginable things, such as being immortal and not sleeping. not only that, but they could also easily extract the hidden knowledge in the void realm, or use the void realm to complete the goal of the tactical strategy. it could be said that although humans had the identity of the first batch of civilizations in the milky way, they were able to create so much gloriousness because of the physique of the chosen ones. assuming that the meteorite did not activate the psionic ability potential of humans and they did not communicate with the void realm, the scenery of the milky way would definitely not be like this, and humans might still be a native civilization. it was this cheat-like chosen ones¡¯ physique that made them the pioneers of the milky way. although all the planets in the cradle were abnormal like planet gaia and couldn¡¯t be compared to the chosen ones, they were undoubtedly a way to speed up the civilization¡¯s departure from the galaxy. ¡°miracles of civilizations similar to humans might be everywhere in the universe¡­ first, all the chosen ones, then the entire galaxy is planet gaia¡­ is the high concentration of psionic energy in the elliptical galaxy alpha the same?¡± ¡°who caused this extremely special origin? is it really just luck?¡± previously, li wenyuan had not considered this. however, after witnessing this strange miracle again, he felt that there might be an indescribable secret behind it. ¡°although there¡¯s a high chance that lightchaser¡¯s people won¡¯t know what their situation is like, 1 still have to ask¡­¡± as he made up his mind, the piloting lighthouse began to send its loyal letters. at that moment, lightchaser had successfully built the first dimensions creation device on their homeship. as a huge black cube slowly rose from the ground, the leader, who had seen hope for the future, finally shed tears of excitement. at that moment, he had already planned in his mind where the resources produced by the first wave of dimensions creation devices would be used. at the same time, he saw them thriving on the homeship. as long as they had enough resources, at least they could survive the current predicament. ¡°¡­even so, why is it that no one is allowed to enter the building? even surveillance equipment is not allowed?¡± an assistant of a scientist involved in this matter was very curious as to why the dimensions creation device was so mysterious. he, who didn¡¯t know much, believed that the mysterious aid civilization wasn¡¯t willing to expose the secret of this building. however, some scientists reminded him not to talk too much and warned him that the technology of that civilization was far beyond their imagination. he should not look at this matter with their shallow eyes. as for the dimensions creation device itself, it began to be automated. as always, the solar engineer was done with the maintenance of the artificial sun and was ready to return to his small home. however, when he passed through the familiar street and turned the corner to his uninhabited residence, he saw a person in law enforcement uniform waiting in front of his house. before he could figure out what was going on, the law enforcer walked over and politely showed him his id. ¡°hello, mr. engineer. according to the request of the higher-ups, i want to inform you in person about the promotion.¡± ¡°huh?¡± the solar engineer was a little confused by this sudden explanation. however, after listening to a series of explanations, he realized that his treatment had returned to the beginning. it was even slightly higher, which was unbelievable to him. ¡°the government has money? when did this ¡­ oh¡ªi see.¡± he was about to ask when he remembered the government¡¯s recent announcement of a construction resolution. he hadn¡¯t been hopeful, but he hadn¡¯t expected the government to actually pull it off. in other words, could they not be so embarrassed in the future? the law enforcer smiled mysteriously and replied in an erratic tone, ¡°don¡¯t be anxious. there are more good things to come¡­¡± with that, the law enforcer also bid farewell to him with light footsteps. he was immersed in a huge surprise and was stunned on the spot. it was not until a long time later when the artificial sun automatically changed to night mode that he woke up from a dream. he hurriedly checked his credits and found that he had an extra sum of wealth that he had never dared to imagine. in the past, many spiritual items that required payment to browse had become free. everything seemed to be getting better, and the solar engineer felt his little house come alive for the first time in a long time. he opened the window to find more people celebrating in the street. it seemed that everyone knew about the promotion, and at the same time realized that the government had fulfilled its previous promise. as for the mysterious building that brought about all of this, they did not care at all. as long as it could improve their lives, it was a good building. life was once again filled with hope, a sign of the advancement of civilization. the lightchaser leader, who had been waiting for a period of time for his emotions to ferment, looked at everything on the surveillance camera with satisfaction. he was sincerely happy about this. ¡°is our time coming?¡± he fantasized about returning to the glory of the past in the history books. he hoped to advance hand in hand with all civilizations again and shoulder the responsibility of a pioneer. he wanted to overcome the obstacles of the other civilizations in this universe and not struggle at death¡¯s door like now. after that, his subordinates also brought news of the helper who had helped them do all of this. ¡°¡­speaking of which, we still don¡¯t seem to know the exact appearance of that civilization. we don¡¯t even know their names¡­¡± after receiving the report, the lightchaser leader was a little distressed because he felt that they were being impolite. the world that had once been too hopeless made them unwilling to think about such trivial matters anymore. however, after his hope was rekindled, he felt that he had to thank the helper properly. this had always been the tradition of their civilization. even if they had destroyed many civilizations out of desperation, repaying kindness was still a virtue that they insisted on passing down. ¡°it¡¯s a pity that in our current state, do we really have a way to help that civilization? until now, they haven¡¯t asked us to return anything¡­¡± frustrated, he checked the new information he had received and learned about the civilization¡¯s current doubts about them. ¡°the mystery of gaia? that¡¯s what¡¯s been bothering us all along. i¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to be difficult for us to give any useful answers¡­¡± the lightchaser leader was helpless against this kind of galaxy environment. although their scientists had a few hypotheses, they were not credible. moreover, he felt that the other party would definitely be able to think of those hypotheses. the lightchaser leader, who was unwilling to let the other party return empty-handed again, suddenly had a flash in his eyes. he summoned a scientific assembly composed of cutting-edge scientists and began to discuss a major matter. not long after, li wenyuan also received the results of their discussion. ¡°greetings, respected aider. i¡¯m sorry that we can¡¯t answer your question.¡± ¡°however, after our experts¡¯ discussion, we think there might be a way to let you know some inside information.¡± ¡°you must be very curious, right? why can ordinary civilizations like us, who once made a living from archaeology, fight our way out of the siege of civilizations and even fight against the firechaser the lost empire in the end?¡± ¡°lost technology was once our greatest secret, but not anymore. every civilization has something they subconsciously want to hide. 1 hope you can understand.¡± thus, out of curiosity, li wenyuan checked the detailed information of a certain database that they had sent over. when he looked at it, he felt his non-existent heart beating at half a beat. this was because li wenyuan was too familiar with the appearance of those databases or archives. he had seen identical buildings in the milky way, and the planet full of such buildings was in the galaxy of the voyager with him. it was a planet called the archive, and it was filled with archive buildings that stored broken knowledge and records. he had discovered technology and records left behind by humans and believed that at least some of these archive buildings should have been built by humans, while the rest were built by one or more unknown civilizations. and he was very sure that such a planet was not an al planet that could be seen everywhere. he was also very sure that humans had never been to the cradle galaxy. in that case, would it be a coincidence for a building with an extremely similar style to appear in the cradle? Chapter 330 - Chapter 330: The World Tree chapter 330: the world tree translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°¡­leader, is it really a good idea for us to hand over the secret of the lost database?¡± wandering the streets of the homeship, a scientist who followed the lightchaser leader was still trying to present the pros and cons of the situation to their leader. the decision to share the lost database with the aid civilization was passed by the scientific assembly. logically speaking, this matter should be forgotten. however, there were very few people in the parliament who disagreed with this matter. they still wanted the leader to change the subsequent decision. the lightchaser leader disagreed. ¡°we have to show some of our value. although the other party might have chosen to help us out of goodwill, life can¡¯t always rely on the kindness of others.¡± ¡°a useless piece of trash can¡¯t make people do their best. we have to understand this. benefits between civilizations might not be the most important, but it will definitely have a huge impact on decision-making.¡± ¡°besides, we can¡¯t crack most of the data, right? if we hand it over to the other party, we might be able to obtain some shared knowledge. even if we can¡¯t, we can still form a good relationship.¡± when the scientist heard the leader¡¯s answer, he could not help but smile bitterly, but he did not refute it. he just kept sighing. he actually understood these principles. at best, he was a hamster and did not want to let the things in his hands leak out. at worst, he was selfish. even if they could not analyze the data, they would rather let it rot in their hands. however, the lightchaser leader didn¡¯t care about this matter. instead, he was thinking about the response he had received previously. as he expected, that civilization did show interest in their lost database. at the same time, he learned that the civilization called themselves the administrator. in the future, they would no longer need to call them aid civilization. however, due to the long distance, it was impossible for the administrator to personally visit the lost database. they could only extract the incomprehensible damaged data as much as possible and send it over to be cracked. the lightchaser civilization had done a lot of research on the data that they regarded as their lifeblood. most of it had been shattered beyond repair, and they could not reassemble it with their current methods. the rest were all encrypted data, and not many could be cracked. there was nothing to remember about these things. he was only thinking if there was a way to help them leave this cradle of hell. although the administrator didn¡¯t say anything, he knew that the way the spaceship teleported across five million light-years was most likely the way the administrator prepared for them to leave. reality proved that this method was indeed feasible under normal circumstances. after all, he had personally witnessed a cargo spaceship appear in their galaxy without any warning. with this method, it was not impossible for them to use the same technology to move outwards. however, the special galaxy environment here prevented them from using this method to leave. even civilizations outside the galaxy could not use the same method to enter this place. they seemed to be trapped here, but the lightchaser leader believed that there was always a way out. they had met a benefactor at the most critical moment, which meant that their path to civilization should not be cut off just like that. even if they were really destroyed, it would only happen after they became the last victors. he convened the scientific assembly again to discuss the follow-up policies for the firechaser. logically speaking, with the hope of external help, they should stop their endless internal strife and unite their last strength to study how to leave this place. however, the lightchaser leader knew that they could choose to do so in any other civilization, except the firechaser. only the lost empire was not feasible. the stars spun. with the high-intensity work of the surveillance outpost around the clock, li wenyuan gradually received the lost data. due to the fact that extracting data from ancient archives buildings was an extremely troublesome matter, the slightest mistake would cause the data to be damaged. even though the lightchaser civilization had studied for so long, the amount of data they could transmit was extremely limited, but it was enough for the time being. after receiving the current data, li wenyuan immediately compared it to the data in the voyager¡¯s archive building. he felt that it was definitely not a coincidence that the same building would appear in two galaxies far apart. there must be something behind all of this. in the end, after a long comparison, li wenyuan finally realized that a portion of the data was completely identical. even broken data or encrypted data could be compared through various methods, and the exact same data could be found. this almost proved that the archives building that carried the data came from the same civilization. however, there was a huge gap between the milky way and the cradle. ¡°is this a civilization similar to the scribe?¡± this kind of behavior that seemed to leave marks in many galaxies made li wenyuan immediately wonder if these buildings were built by another civilization similar to a scribe, but he quickly denied it. this was because the style of this building was extremely diverse, and the encryption methods were different. even the language in which the data was written was different. it looked more like a building built by many civilizations. not only that, but a portion of what was suspected to be left behind by humans also existed in these two archive buildings. however, humans had never been to the cradle. this portion of data that was extremely similar to human methods had once puzzled li wenyuan, but later on, he thought that it might have been left behind by a civilization that imitated humans, so he didn¡¯t take it to heart. however, now that he saw this data again, he could not help but think, ¡°was it done by a loose alliance? perhaps there is a civilization that has seen humans? but how many years has it been since humans became rich¡­¡± with doubts, li wenyuan tried to crack the data sent by lightchaser, hoping to understand the origins of this portion of data. unexpectedly, he really learned a shocking truth from it. it was a string of information that might be related to the lost empire in the cradle¡ªthe firechaser. lightchaser had dealt with the lost empire many times and discovered that this data was very similar to the firechaser¡¯s style. they were limited by their own technology and could not crack this content, but they provided li wenyuan with ideas and possible solutions. after a series of complicated calculations, this string of information related to the firechaser gradually appeared in front of li wenyuan. [¡­we experienced the last cosmic era and tried our best to survive the big bang just so that we could come to this world earlier.] [but what method can we use to make us move faster than last time?] [the other methods have already been put into practice. the effects are still unclear. now, we can only rely on ourselves. we also have to choose a path that suits us.] [perhaps a gaia galaxy is a feasible method?] [¡­] and at the same time that this string of information was exposed, in the distant cradle galaxy, the firechaser, the lost empire that had been silent for a long time, once again ignited its ancient vitality. on the dead planets that were filled with the aura of death, a large number of plant branches suddenly appeared. they pushed away the sand, gravel, and soil, pushed away the ruins of buildings, and instantly covered the entire surface of the planet. however, the scene that should have looked lively seemed lifeless because of the image of the plant itself. this was a strange translucent plant. it clearly had the appearance of an ordinary seed plant after it had grown, but it was magically translucent. one could even see veins that looked like blood vessels inside with liquid flowing in them. the withered branches and yellowed stems seemed to indicate that they were not in a good state. however, after a tiny cockroach climbed up their translucent branches, it seemed to have fallen into the glue. it quickly fused with the plants and was digested visibly. however, his translucent body did not receive any replenishment from eating. instead, it became even more transparent. in the end, these plants seemed to be stimulated and trembled crazily on the ground. a large amount of land was thrown into the sky, revealing the dense and complicated roots under the crust. as for these squirming roots, they did not seem to have any will. other than destruction, there was no possibility of intelligence. this was the firechaser, a botanical civilization. if the solar engineer had seen this scene, he might have remembered something. this was because he had seen this plant in the virtual image of the gaia supreme galaxy¡ªa giant tree that looked like a world tree.. Chapter 331 - Chapter 331: Fire chapter 331: fire-chasing moth translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio in the previous cosmic era. when this term appeared in front of him, li wenyuan was really shocked. he wasn¡¯t sure if this was just a misunderstanding caused by the inconsistent counting method between different civilizations, but he was more inclined to think otherwise. this was because the gods¡¯ nagging records of the firechaser seemed to indicate that they were civilizations from the last era. [gaia galaxy] [we think this is a clearly feasible path.] [based on our experience in the previous cosmic era, we believe that we have wasted too much time in the early stages of cosmic exploration.] [one slow step leads to another slow step. if we can create a gaia paradise here, then this unique environment can undoubtedly greatly advance the progress of civilization.] and this time, we might become pioneers. the firechaser¡¯s records clearly stated that all the planets like the cradle galaxy were done by them on planet gaia. this civilization from the previous era had unbelievable achievements in planetary transformation. there were at least 200 billion stars in the cradle galaxy. even if not every star represented a galaxy, the number of planets was still an astronomical figure. in li wenyuan¡¯s opinion, this feat of changing the living environment of the entire galaxy was no less difficult than the milky way¡¯s curtain. in some aspects, it was even more difficult than the curtain. to be fair, it might be on the same level as building a sufficiently complicated hyperspace channel network. one focused on the birth and independence of civilization, while the other focused on the communication and cooperation of civilization. at this moment, li wenyuan was even thinking that if there was a place that was enveloped by the curtain outside and had a large number of planet gaia inside, every species would be chosen ones, and there were also developed void realms for humans to use. even if they couldn¡¯t use psionic energy, there were hyperspace channels everywhere to develop materialistic science. perhaps this was the most perfect origin? just the thought of a civilization that could walk out of such a place was terrifying. the firechaser in the records of the archive had done one of those things¡ªturning all the planets into planet gaia. ¡°since they were the ones who created the gaia galaxy, were they the ones who caused this abnormally weak space-time structure?¡± he thought of this, and at the same time, he quickly matched the data in the archive with data similar to the style of firechaser. the greatest anomaly in the cradle galaxy was the firechaser. according to his experience, this civilization had a huge impact on the galaxy. not only the weak space-time structure, but even the shrinking world might be related to them. while he was searching for the relevant data in the archives, the lightchaser civilization had also entered an emergency state of combat readiness. the outposts on the distant border planet detected the movement of the firechaser. this plant battleship unique to the lost empire was approaching the border galaxy in large numbers. although the declaration of war had not been officially announced, the lightchaser civilization understood that there was no need to abide by any red tape in the battle royale. as long as they could reach the end, it was the most correct method. the lightchaser leader was also tense as he calmly dealt with the upcoming storm of war. however, he felt a little regretful. this was because their dimensions creation device was undergoing mass production. it wouldn¡¯t be long before they returned to their peak from their current state. when the time came to face the firechaser, their chances of winning would undoubtedly be higher. it was a pity that the other party did not give him time to develop. right now, they could only maintain a state of an arrow at the end of their flight and fight a life-and-death battle that determined their survival. the lightchaser leader knew that the other party¡¯s situation wouldn¡¯t be much better than theirs. about thousands of years ago, the race for civilization had not advanced to this point. at that time, there were many civilizations still living in the world. at that time, the scientists of lightchaser had combined their past records and analyzed the strength of each civilization on the surface. they calculated the probability of those civilizations reaching the end and focused on research and defense to increase the probability of survival of their civilization. there was a risk in doing so. after all, no one knew if a dark horse would appear out of nowhere, catching them off guard. however, the probability theory played a role at this time. the civilizations that were eliminated in every round were basically as they had expected, and they had also done the most in-depth research on the firechaser with the highest probability. last time, their production fleet was destroyed because they wanted to get information about the firechaser from the enemy civilization, which delayed the fighter jet and almost wasted all their previous efforts. however, they also knew that the state of the firechaser was already extremely abnormal. it could be seen from the fact that the lost empire could no longer build those lost buildings. not only that, the firechaser had completely cut off contact for one day and became completely silent. it would only eliminate all enemies. even planet gaia would become dead silent under their destruction. there was almost no possibility of living beings living there anymore. according to lightchaser scientists¡¯ speculations, they believed that the firechaser had been infected with a virus targeting botanical civilization in a previous war. all groups of civilizations had been tricked and were constantly losing the intelligence that civilizations should have. this corresponded to the increasingly crazy state of the firechaser. although this lost empire seemed to still maintain a certain level of instinct and still had some remnant plans for the war, it was very difficult to change their tactics. they basically relied on the fleet to crush them. this method was indeed very effective, but the losses were real. after experiencing many family-changing wars, the production capacity of the firechaser had long collapsed. they relied on their previous foundation to last until now. and lightchaser also knew that this would be their last battle, and also the last battle of this galaxy. only the final victor could survive for the longest time before the world shrank. although it was cruel, this was the reality here. therefore, with the launch of the war mobilization order, a battle plan that had long been formulated by the lightchaser scientific assembly was implemented. the firechaser, who had entered a state of war, would not have very sophisticated combat deployments. their fleet would also move out in full force to crush all enemies in their way. it wasn¡¯t wise to face the declining lost empire head-on, even with the help of the dimensions creation device. no one knew if they would need a huge amount of resources to leave this galaxy. they had to think about the future. their battle plan was also very simple. it was to steal their home. the defense of the entire galaxy would be extremely low if the firechaser were mobilized. they would be able to break in easily. as long as they killed all the firechaser before the other party, they would win this war. according to the calculations of the lightchaser scientists, as long as the firechaser made the first move, the probability of them winning in the end was more than 80%. as for the firechaser, it would be like a fire-chasing moth, welcoming a fiery end.. Chapter 332 - Chapter 332: Dimensional Erosion chapter 332: dimensional erosion translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio [this ship has entered a level 3 combat readiness state. citizens, please abide by the wartime alert act and do not go out unless necessary.] [the material distribution method will be changed from self-collection from the distribution point to direct delivery. please take note to check and receive it within the specified time.] [¡­] following the news from the border outpost, the entire lightchaser civilization entered a state of war. as the dawn song homeship was the center of civilization, this place was the least affected and was only in a level 3 combat readiness state. although martial law had already begun, it was still much more stable than the frontline defense supply fleet. the solar engineer walked along the main road in a hurry. occasionally, the guards passing by would see him, but they seemed to have greeted him in advance and turned a blind eye to him still on the street. it was not that the solar engineer had done anything to bribe him. it was just that his profession was special, especially in wartime. all the life-support facilities in the homeship were the most important to maintain at this time. in the past, the engineers who could still have a leisure leave were basically in the company of stimulants now. it was basically normal for them to work day and night. the artificial sun that the solar engineer was responsible for was not a high priority. even if it was deactivated for a short period of time, it would not affect the ecology of the homeship. however, this was still one of the ¡°life support¡± parts of the spaceship. therefore, he became privileged personnel during wartime. now that the chip in his body had been marked as a mobile signal source, all the security officers would know what he did for a living. that was how he was able to pass through the streets unimpeded. although there was no privacy, this was the ecosystem here. after turning countless corners and passing through several subdistricts such as the plaza area, the distribution area, and the labor reform area, he arrived at his workplace. ¡ªit was a tower. this was the place in charge of the entire spaceship¡¯s life support system. other than him, there were many other staff members here. these were all engineers who had gathered here because of wartime security. however, level 3 combat readiness was not that strict. in their spare time, these engineers could say a few words. many people noticed the arrival of the solar engineer and greeted him. after responding one by one, the solar engineer noticed that some unfamiliar engineers seemed to have appeared in this place. they seemed to be new recruits from the government. out of curiosity, he learned the identities of those people from his fellow engineers. ¡°they¡­ they are the maintenance engineers of a level 1 confidential building. we don¡¯t know what that kind of building is, but it¡¯s most likely related to our improved treatment. it¡¯s very likely an unknown energy-producing building.¡± ¡°but it¡¯s not that i want to say this, but those engineers are too free¡­ i¡¯ve worked here for so long, but i¡¯ve never seen them move. they gather here all day long and even smile at us¡­ could they be real privileged people?¡± his companion¡¯s words made the solar engineer understand that these people were probably the real privileged people. after all, they were not machines or gestalt consciousnesses, and their quality was not that high. even if this was a planned society, there were indeed privileged people. there would always be some positions that were relatively easy and qualified. those who could be parachuted here were privileged people. however, this was all they could do. although they had privileges, it was impossible for them to be assigned to such a position if their basic abilities were insufficient. among the more leisurely engineers, the solar engineer recognized one who had published papers in scientific journals and the other who had won scholarships many times at public universities. he was capable. their special privilege was just that the work they did was a little easier. perhaps even these engineers themselves did not know what their specific work was. therefore, the solar engineer shook his head and entered the tower, which was controlled by the artificial sun. there were several solar engineers, but he was the only one who came today. there were no problems with the artificial sun¡¯s various data, but he had to stay at his post until the combat readiness was lifted. a few weeks passed in the blink of an eye. during this time, the engineers had already rotated several times. however, not only did their combat readiness not deactivate, but they were also promoted from level 3 to level 2. this made the solar engineers a little uneasy. there was only beauty in the channel through which he could obtain information. it was as if the world was still peaceful and prosperous. however, the upgraded combat readiness indicated that the situation was not optimistic. as if to confirm his premonition, he, or the solar engineers, received a confidential mission from the government. [citizen sequence: se-086713392, please proceed to the control tower.] this was a notification sent directly to the chip in his body. he arrived at his destination with uneasiness, only to find that the people who came seemed to be solar engineers like him. the military personnel did not explain much. they brought them onto the departure spaceship and only told them the purpose of their trip halfway through the journey. ¡°i think everyone can more or less feel that we have actually started a war with the enemy a long time ago. now is indeed the time when we have no choice but to need you to serve the civilization.¡± ¡°all of you are the defenders of artificial suns and irreplaceable experts in this field. this time, your mission is to restart the sun that has left the group.¡± after that, they saw their mission target¡ªa spaceship covered by a large number of strange plants. from the looks of it, it seemed to be their other homeship. ¡°this is¡­¡± ¡°yes. this is the dawn star homeship. we find it difficult to understand why we would be attacked even in our hinterland. we understand that this matter is vital to our battle situation.¡± ¡°currently, the only thing we know is that the last announcement from the dawn star is to restart the sun.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, the special operations forces will be operating with you. they will ensure your safety on the dawn star.¡± the solar engineers looked at each other, but they could not say anything to resist. they could only follow the team and log in to the dawn star. at this moment, li wenyuan, who was five million light-years away, gradually realized something. there was no longer any information related to the firechaser in the lightchaser archives, but the information that the lightchaser leader had synchronized with him because the war never stopped. he also observed the behavioral logic of the firechaser, as well as the state of the individuals in their race. then, he recalled the ether dragons. according to the narration of humans and the ether dragons, the ether dragons were gradually declining because they were not used to the rules of the universe. their former intelligence was gone, and they had become killing machines. in the lightchaser¡¯s records, it was also mentioned that the firechaser was not in a crazy state where they killed anyone they saw. they still maintained their civilized rationality. although the lightchaser believed that the firechaser had lost his intelligence after being infected by a virus in a certain war, li wenyuan knew that perhaps what happened to the firechaser was similar to the ether dragons. this civilization from the last cosmic era seemed to have been corroded by the current universe and was no longer adapted to the environment here.. Chapter 333 - Chapter 333: Hope of Recovery chapter 333: hope of recovery translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°i should have realized it long ago¡­ since there are creatures like the ether dragons that can withstand the big bang, perhaps there are civilizations that can do the same thing.¡± ¡°i just didn¡¯t expect the civilization of the last era to really exist. what was the state of the last universe?¡± the state of the firechaser gradually corrupted with the passage of time reminded li wenyuan of the ether dragon. at the same time, he realized that this civilization might have also experienced the big bang. however, in the big bang theory, the beginning of the universe was a singular point with infinite density and temperature. in this state, time and space did not exist. it was still a mystery how the ether dragons and the firechaser existed in this state. however, one thing was confirmed in this experience. life from the last era could not adapt to the current universe. li wenyuan didn¡¯t know what the rules of the previous universe were like, but there were definitely many aspects that were inconsistent with the current one. life could adapt to the environment, but the foundation of the universe was added to many of these lifeforms. lifeform organisms would not adapt to this environment. they would only have life-threatening problems because they were not acclimatized to the environment. at the very least, they had one thing in common now. they would lose their intelligence. be it the ether dragons or the firechaser, they had all experienced the loss of wisdom. the difference was that the ether dragon finally met humans and temporarily solved this problem. the firechaser did not, and they had not been able to solve this problem themselves. ¡°in that case, the ether dragon¡¯s dimensional adaptor can also be used on the firechaser?¡± he thought of the big bows tied to the ether dragon and her eggs. although the style was strange, it did save the ether dragon. even though her original intelligence had completely disappeared, her reawakened consciousness could still maintain a certain level of memory of the past. realizing that there might be a way to restore the firechaser¡¯s intelligence, li wenyuan immediately transmitted the special technology of dimensional adaption to the lightchaser. assuming that he could save the firechaser, he might be able to learn about what happened in the last era of this civilization and understand the reason for the destruction of that universe. ¡°from the looks of it, the archive seems to be a building from the last era, or even longer?¡± there seemed to be a conclusion about the existence of the archive. the timeline left behind by the firechaser was probably not long after the big bang. obviously, it was impossible for a sophisticated building like the archive to be born at this stage. the only explanation for these buildings, which were suspected to have existed in the galaxy before many civilizations, was that they actually came from the previous era and had been preserved through some method. perhaps the civilization of that era was unwilling to let everything disappear with the collapse of the universe and wanted to leave behind some legacy through this method. ¡°if that¡¯s the case, could the data that is extremely similar to the style of humans but can¡¯t be decrypted using the methods of humans now be left behind by humans from the last era?¡± li wenyuan felt that he knew a major secret. humans also existed in the previous era and tried to leave their records in the archive. even if the universe was different and the rules were different, the style of humans would not change. it could be confirmed at a glance. unfortunately, perhaps because the rules of the universe had changed, the data shattered and broke. the remaining parts were difficult to crack. it was basically certain that most of the data had been lost. ¡°then, do the humans now know that another group of humans used to exist?¡± li wenyuan thought about this question, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t be sure of the answer. in the milky way¡¯s archives, the current humans also left their records in the archives. there were not many useful parts. it could only be said that there were almost none. the biggest part was a series of lost property records. this made li wenyuan even suspect that they were just recording things in the file library as an ordinary database. only the curtain theory and the subspace engineering technology extracted from the miniature galaxy were considered direct gains. ¡°¡­but i¡¯ve also done a date test on those buildings. the upper limit is no more than 20 million years. compared to the age of the universe, this is too young¡­¡± what stopped this theory now was that the archives buildings were no older than 20 million years under li wenyuan¡¯s measurement. it seemed to be inconsistent with the ancientness of the last era. however, li wenyuan felt that this matter was not far from his guess. as long as he found a technology that could preserve these things across eras, he would be able to confirm it. ¡°¡­i only hope that the firechaser can recover their intelligence with the help of dimensional adaption. it would be a pity if their history is lost just like that. everything from the previous era is enough to be called a treasure¡­¡± although he had such expectations, his attitude towards this matter was not very optimistic. in the historical records of the lightchaser, the firechaser had shown that they had lost their intelligence a long time ago. that era was similar to when humans were still in the milky way, at least ten million years ago. before the battle royale began, lightchaser and many other civilizations were busy building the cradle galaxy¡¯s hyperspace channel. they were even working on building this faster-than-light channel before their technological development was complete. the current technology tree of the lightchaser civilization was actually extremely different from their initial time. it took them a long time to adapt to the cosmic battle royale. the same was true for other civilizations. there were too many things that had been lost in the battle royale. time was of the essence, so they could not stop and develop quietly. therefore, even after 10 million years, their technology did not seem to be very advanced. they had never interacted much with the firechaser, but they were certain that the firechaser had already sealed themselves before the battle royale began. they rarely interacted with the outside world. the only time in the history of the lightchaser civilization that they had come into contact with the firechaser was when they had just entered space. they had been warned by the firechaser to stay away from the border. although they were expelled, firechaser had given them an archaeologically precise technology while warning them. even today, lightchaser was still using this technology. it was also because of this that they were able to find the archive in the vast galaxy and extract lost data from it to strengthen themselves. in order to commemorate the help of the firechaser, they changed the name of their civilization to the lightchaser, hoping to pass on the torch of civilization like the lost empire. however, in the following period of time, the lightchaser civilization did look for the firechaser again, but this time, the firechaser did not even give warnings. they were in a completely silent state. all creatures or ships that invaded their borders would be destroyed. and this time was already 10 million years ago.. after 10 million years, could the firechaser, who had long lost its intelligence, really regain its intelligence? Chapter 334 - Chapter 334: Mistletoe chapter 334: mistletoe translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°dimensional adaption¡­ in other words, we might be able to restore the firechaser¡¯s intelligence?¡± when li wenyuan handed this technology to the lightchaser civilization, this civilization leader was shocked. according to the administrator, the firechaser might not have lost their intelligence because of a virus, but because they came from the previous universe and weren¡¯t used to the current environment. these things confused the lightchaser, but he roughly understood that the cradle¡¯s special environment might have been caused by the firechaser. if they could restore firechaser¡¯s intelligence, many problems could be solved. they could even stop this shrinking world. ¡°however¡­ there are still difficulties. according to our analysis, the dimensional adaption technology requires specific analysis of specific problems. if it can be used on the firechaser, we must delay the pace of the war and spend a lot of time studying the firechaser and the secrets behind them.¡± ¡°furthermore, this might not guarantee success. we have no experience in technology related to such a dimension. we might need the administrator¡¯s help.¡± ¡°from a rational point of view, perhaps the best way to succeed is to destroy firechaser. the surprise fleet is already very close to firechaser¡¯s planet. as long as we drop the poisonous substances that we¡¯ve developed long ago, it won¡¯t be long before we can kill all the firechaser races¡­¡± in the parliament, some scientists analyzed the pros and cons of this matter purely from a rational point of view. unlike li wenyuan, although they were also very interested in the history of the firechaser, they were currently facing a more important survival crisis. from their calculations, the success rate of defeating the firechaser with minimal losses was much higher than confronting the firechaser head-on, delaying their pace, and studying the technology of dimensional adaption. however, after some contemplation, the lightchaser leader rejected this idea. ¡°do you remember the disaster that happened on the dawn star not long ago? this homeship in our hinterland was strangely invaded and has now become a plant spaceship covered in plants. this is something we can¡¯t explain at the moment, so we sent an exploration team to investigate, right?¡± ¡°our understanding of the firechaser isn¡¯t as deep as we thought. poisoning is a method, but it¡¯s a desperate move with no way out.¡± ¡°furthermore¡­ although we have personally destroyed many of our comrades in the great civilization battle royale, don¡¯t forget our initial passion. we were once partners who worked hand in hand. we destroyed each other because we could not find any way to redeem ourselves, but now, there is an opportunity in front of us.¡± ¡°the other party is the firechaser, the origin of our civilization¡¯s name. if we miss this chance, we really won¡¯t be able to save them anymore.¡± it was true that interactions between civilizations only valued benefits. the lightchaser¡¯s current behavior was very abnormal. for them, this was something that did more harm than good. it might not be useful to civilization. however, there would always be times when benefits were no longer the first goal. just like many noble sacrifices in history, what pushed them to make the final decision was their idealistic belief. ¡°my words alone have limited weight. let¡¯s go through the original process and vote.¡± seeing that everyone in the parliament was silent, the lightchaser leader suggested. however, after saying that, he added, ¡°also, don¡¯t forget that this technology was provided by the administrator. why do you think they gave us this technology? do you think we can use it?¡± ¡°at least we have to do what we can. there¡¯s still plenty of time before the darkness closes in on us. we should try it.¡± after that, the scientific assembly slowly came to an end. not long after, the expedition team sent to the dawn star homeship had many additional missions. this was a group mission. all the participants would receive it, and the solar engineers who were originally in charge of repairing the artificial sun were no exception. ¡°gather samples, search for anomalies, search for all information related to the firechaser¡­¡± he muttered to himself, but he was wondering what was going on. this seemed to be a change in the government¡¯s attitude towards the firechaser. in his memory, the firechaser was more or less understood. in short, it was the enemy they needed to defeat in the end. however, as the dawn star was infected by the strange plants, the situation changed again. sitting on the spaceship that was about to land and looking at the homeship that had been eroded by the vegetation, the solar engineer felt an inexplicable sense of panic. he felt that there was a big mouth that was eating people there, and their group might not be able to return. however, the mission would not stop just because he was afraid. he still joined a large group of various personnel and logged on to the homeship. with the fire of the incendiary bombs, their landing point was burned into an empty area that could be used to deploy the camp. according to early explorers, this plant was a predatory plant that could even hunt with just its branches, which required special drugs and physical combustion to avoid attacks. after getting off the spaceship, he saw a translucent sea of plants. dense stems and leaves covered the original inner wall of the spaceship. under the translucent branches, emergency lights that had not been cut off could be seen. the solar engineer curiously touched the transparent trunk of the plant with the long staff in his hand. he found that they would shrink back slightly like jelly, but after shrinking to a certain extent, they would directly swallow the place where the long staff touched. it took him a lot of effort to pull it out. when the other crew member saw his actions, he warned him not to touch it. he obediently stayed in the camp and stared blankly, waiting for the order to set off. however, at this moment, a fully armed soldier not far away seemed to have received some news and hurriedly reported the content to his superior through the walkie-talkie. from his intermittent words, the solar engineer seemed to have heard words like a giant tree and environmental transformation. he did not feel anything at first, but when he looked at the translucent plants clinging to the inner wall, he suddenly felt dazed. at this moment, he seemed to have returned to the paid project scene that he had experienced in the book former glory. the surrounding environment had changed to that primitive world. a natural aura assaulted his face, and a towering tree could be vaguely seen in the sky not far away. he had a feeling that he had become one with this world. every move of the flowers, insects, and fish was under his annotation. however, the next moment, the sound of the whistle woke him up. he woke up from his sudden hallucination and looked around. it seemed that no one had suffered like him. puzzled, he looked at the exit here. it was also where they were going later. they could see a glimpse of the homeship from here. he immediately spotted the control tower responsible for the entire ship¡¯s life-support system. he had worked in the same building aboard the dawn song homeship. however, this tower that was wrapped in a large number of plants now looked more like a world tree.. Chapter 335 - Chapter 335: Genetic Memory chapter 335: genetic memory translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°it¡¯s time to go. why are you still in a daze?¡± the soldier¡¯s reminder woke the solar engineer up. after looking around, he realized that he was still in the camp. the expedition team with a large number of scientists was ready to set off. they were just waiting for him. the solar engineer smiled awkwardly. he quickly carried his luggage and entered the team. but after that, he didn¡¯t talk and laugh like the others. instead, he silently thought about what he had just experienced. he saw an illusion. it was so real that he thought it was reality. ever since he arrived at this homeship that was parasitized by a large number of strange plants, his previous experiences regarding the virtual world appeared in front of him from time to time, making him feel as if he was in that world again. he had once suspected that some hormone secreted by these plants would cause him to hallucinate, but he had never taken off his protective suit since he put it on. he had also asked his teammates if they had noticed anything abnormal, but he seemed to be the only one. he did not believe it and went to look at the data of the environmental instruments. although he was an engineer in charge of artificial suns, he could barely understand the tables and numbers. the result was that the environment here was normal. the atmosphere here was even better than on the dawn song homeship. according to a biologist, the air level here was very close to the standard of the mother planet in the historical records. in theory, they could live here normally. they were still wearing protective suits, but they were only following the guidelines in the extraterrestrial exploration manual that never took off their protective suits at any time. since no one else was abnormal, the solar engineer became more and more puzzled about the illusion he was experiencing. according to the extraterrestrial exploration manual, he should report his abnormal situation to his superiors and immediately stop the exploration and undergo treatment. however, for some reason, he did not do so. instead, he followed the team. during his rare recreational time aboard the homeship, he¡¯d also seen some of the power sources for extraterrestrial exploration. generally speaking, his situation would lead to two consequences. one was that their team had been wiped out in a major crisis, and the other was that he was about to receive a packed lunch. he had a clear understanding of this and understood that his non-compliance with the extraterrestrial exploration manual was a serious violation. however, he was unwilling to stop. he always felt that the tall tower covered in vegetation was summoning him, as if he had an unprecedentedly important mission on his shoulders. if he did not go, he would regret it for the rest of his life. it had been a long time since he had lived a numb life, but now there was a touch of beauty. the adventurous spirit that shouldn¡¯t have appeared at his age burned again. he lived and died in vain. in the end, he chose the latter. a scientist near the solar engineer suddenly felt that this person had undergone an indescribable change. he seemed to be changing to another level. however, upon closer inspection, he could not sense anything abnormal. in the end, the scientist could only attribute it to his imagination. thus, the expedition set off under such circumstances. in order to prevent these translucent plants from preying on them, they sprayed a special potion on their bodies. this potion could temporarily drive away the preying plants. according to the theory of the scientists who studied this potion, they were now walking herbicides in the eyes of these plants and would be instinctively hated. the scientist also researched another kind of potion. it was the opposite of the potion they had now. it made them seem like walking feces in the eyes of plants and could attract this plant. however, this potion was despised by everyone. however, due to the possible use of the bait, their group still brought a small amount of this potion. due to the new mission given by the government, their original course of action had also changed. they went from going straight to the control tower to searching for all information related to the firechaser along the way. therefore, they needed to take an extremely tortuous route to cover every area on this homeship. the first area they came to was the armed garrison area. this was the defense core inside the homeship, which controlled the automatic attack system inside the ship. this was also the area that had suffered the most damage. the semi-transparent vegetation suspected to have a lot to do with the firechaser seemed to have engaged in a firefight with the homeship¡¯s guards here. however, as they went deeper into this area, they realized that this matter seemed to be not simple. ¡°this is¡­¡± one of the accompanying soldiers looked at the corpses in the ruins with a surprised expression after cleaning up a piece of ruins that was not wrapped in plants. they did not see any corpses along the way. according to their speculation, they should have been eaten by these predatory plants. however, there were still intact corpses here. this was a little abnormal. the autopsy specialist immediately came forward to confirm the situation and quickly discovered something shocking. ¡°the wounds on these bodies¡­ they appear to have been inflicted by our own weapons.¡± the incident silenced everyone in the room. they¡¯d assumed the homeship had been attacked by the firechaser to become what it was, but now it looked as if there might be something inside involved. the originally relaxed exploration atmosphere suddenly became solemn. no one could smile anymore. instead, they headed to the next area in silence. the second area was the scientific research area. there were many laboratories here, and all the technologies that affected their civilization came from these places. the solar engineer wandered aimlessly with the team, but when he saw a laboratory that was also covered in a large number of plants, he strangely had the thought of trying to take a look. at this moment, the investigation of this area had already begun, so he applied for investigation authority from his superiors. although he was puzzled when this solar engineer was interested in participating in the inspection, his request was approved because of his trust in the quality of a level 1 engineer. therefore, the solar engineer entered the laboratory as if he had been there before. he passed through the dark rooms with ease and finally arrived at a small room that was not extremely deep and was not invaded by plants. it was only when he picked up a dilapidated diary in this small room that he woke up from a dream and looked around in horror. he felt as if he had been hypnotized just now. when he came back to his senses, he had already arrived at a different place. however, before he could think about why he was here, the diary in his hand attracted his attention. his curiosity was unprecedented at this moment, as if countless voices in his mind were urging him to open this diary. he seemed to be hallucinating. he was once again in that primitive world, surrounded by fresh air and lush green vegetation. finally, he opened the diary. [i¡¯m forster, an ordinary scientist who studies genetics.] [if you¡¯re interested in reading literature, you might have heard of my name. i wrote former glory.] [you might think that i created those virtual world fragments based on my imagination and observation of certain video recordings.] [but in fact, those scenes actually came from my genes, or rather, each of us.] [our life, our birth, and our genes all originate from a plant, a huge tree of life.] [according to the current name, they are called¡ªthe firechaser..] Chapter 336 - Chapter 336: Origin of Species chapter 336: origin of species translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio [about 40 years ago, 1 launched a formula project for the ancient genetic recovery project and successfully obtained enough funds.] [1 have to admit that our culture of always having a positive evaluation of archaeological behavior is very effective. it allowed me to start this plan without much effort.] [in name, my project is to preserve and restore those extinct genes, but in fact, i¡¯m searching for the secrets in these genes.] [i¡¯ve analyzed more than 200,000 genetic samples of lifeforms from different civilizations, races, species, and even different cosmic eras, but i still have no clue.] [in the final stage of the project, i chose to mix all the genetic samples together and let them settle naturally.] [there¡¯s no lack of precious ancient samples that are still alive, but for the sake of the truth, everything is worth it.] [the miracle didn¡¯t let me down. it still came.] [after the scattered genetic samples were mixed, without any external force, they seemed to have spontaneously combined as if they were alive.] [this stage lasted for five years. after a series of complicated changes, those genetic samples were magically arranged into a genetic sequence.] [the legendary god of creation seems to be about to appear in front of me. if it were you, would you not investigate to the end?] [however, my act of causing certain genes to be lost forever is still against the law. 1 will face prosecution and at least five years of imprisonment.] [however, the heavens did not disappoint those who worked hard. 1 took the risk of increasing my sins and secretly obtained a genetic sample of the firechaser from the biochemical weapon research institute.] [this place is developing chemical weapons to deal with the firechaser. only here can there be genetic samples of that ancient species.] [through comparison, i finally confirmed that the genetic sequence that was mixed was completely identical to a certain section on the firechaser.] [what does this mean? it means that the origin of all our lives comes from this ancient civilization.] [after the genes in their bodies were separated and combined, they became us.] [they are like a huge gene bank. countless samples of life are stored in their bodies. as long as they want to, they can resurrect a species that has already died.] [to a genetic scholar like me, the firechaser is already equivalent to the god of creation. all of us should be their subjects, their descendants, and their successors.] [since gods are right beside us, what¡¯s so impossible about becoming gods?] [this galaxy is entering darkness. for this, a new god is needed to lead the people out of this place¡­ and 1 will become the founder of a new era.] so much for the records in the dilapidated journal, and the solar engineer discovered a startling secret. it was also at this moment that a scientist who also specialized in genetics arrived. his eyes were filled with curiosity. when he saw the solar engineer, he asked with great interest, ¡°hey buddy, do you also want to explore the mysteries of genetics? i knew that no one would be uninterested in their body. this was once the famous scientist, forster¡­¡± his companion behind him was telling him stories related to this laboratory, but he quietly stuffed the diary into the compartment of his protective suit. when he turned around again, he had become an engineer who was suddenly interested in genetics. although there were changes, he would not attract attention. the exploration of the scientific research area came to an end just like that. the area that was supposed to be related to this homeship was not discovered after a thorough search, which puzzled the expedition. however, the exploration still needed to continue. they could not stay here for too long. after searching for a long time to no avail, they continued to the next area. the solar engineer was also on the team, but there was a potion that could attract the translucent plants in his personal items. while lightchaser was still searching for a solution to the firechaser problem, li wenyuan was also constantly analyzing all the information related to the firechaser that the lightchaser had sent over. there were some things that the lightchaser civilization could not do on its own, so he had to deal with them himself. the most important point was the calculation of parameters related to dimensions. the parameters used to help the ether dragon adapt to this place might not be applicable to plant lifeforms like the firechaser. they might need to be re-established. calculating this kind of data was not a problem for him at all. he still needed to rely on the data from the lightchaser for analysis. however, the space over there could not warp, so the efficiency of many things was not high in his opinion. helpless, he could only pass the time and continue to save all the historical information preserved by the lightchaser civilization in the cradle galaxy bit by bit in his own database. it was already his habit to record the history of civilizations wherever he went. although he had never been to the cradle galaxy, having the lightchaser civilization there was equivalent to him personally arriving. during this process, he would also learn about the history of those civilizations and various major events. he would treat it as reading a history book of the universe. as more and more history was read, li wenyuan gradually discovered something unexpected. ¡°¡­what about the theory of evolution?¡± when he looked at this historical information, he would usually first look at the great people in the history of civilization. through those books, he could roughly determine how the technological change of this civilization was. however, this time, he did not find any evolutionary theory that was closely related to the origin of species in the history of these civilizations. even though the theory of evolution might not be the utmost truth, and not all lifeforms would grow according to the rules of evolution, it was undoubtedly extremely abnormal that there were no theories related to evolution in an entire galaxy. it was impossible for intelligent lifeforms not to pay attention to the origin of life. even artificial intelligence would pursue the possibility of their appearance, let alone organic lifeforms. even if they didn¡¯t realize the origin of their bodies, they would still realize that lifeforms were evolving from their interaction with their surroundings. in the end, li wenyuan discovered that the popularity here was a unique origin theory bestowed by the heavens. the civilizations in the cradle galaxy believed that all species on the planet had existed since the birth of the planet. primitive organic matter was continuously assembled and arranged in the natural disaster-like planetary environment, forming an organic block that contained a large number of genes. as the planet cooled and the environment changed, it turned into a pot of organic soup. then, after a series of complicated reactions, this pot of organic soup directly formed species. in their theory, the more complicated the species, the later it would form. the simplest single-celled lifeforms were the first to form, and as the most complicated and advanced species, they were the last to form. according to the inexplicable calculations of these scholars, their birth consumed 99.8% of the mass of the organic soup, while the rest of life consumed only 0.2% of the mass. they even linked it to the birth of a celestial body because almost all the stars in the galaxy accounted for more than 99% of the total mass of the entire galaxy. this was similar to the mass ratio of the organic soup that they had calculated as the most important lifeforms on the planet. after many more verifications, li wenyuan finally realized that genetics was actually categorized as gods in the cradle galaxy. even if biology required a lot of genetics, these two theories were separate. ¡°it¡¯s impossible for planet gaia itself to cause such a situation, at least not in the milky way¡­ the planet gaia here was modified by the firechaser. could it be that¡­ the firechaser¡¯s planet gaia is actually very different from the ordinary planet gaia?¡± for no reason, li wenyuan suddenly thought of a technology that he had never used before¡ªthe bao gaia seeder. this was a technology used to transform ordinary planets into planet gaia. however, because he had the complete replacement of the circular world, he had never used this technology. from the looks of it, perhaps the firechaser¡¯s method of modifying planet gaia was completely different from what he had imagined. this method could even reverse the origin of species there.. Chapter 337 - Chapter 337: Genetic Seed chapter 337: genetic seed translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio before the lightchaser civilization could gather much information about the firechaser, the expedition team they sent to the dawn star homeship that had been invaded by mysterious plants encountered a major change. ¡°let¡¯s go! this way!¡± a captain of the soldiers called for his team to follow the direction he pointed in, but they stopped when they entered a pass and stayed behind with the soldiers. the entire party was no longer as relaxed as before. everyone scrambled as they ran, afraid that the monsters behind them would catch up to them. and what was chasing them was a plant tsunami. the translucent plant seemed to have been stimulated by something. it was no longer as quiet as before. the fiber-like plant¡¯s skin seemed to have muscles, squirming and letting the branches move forward. their goal was very clear. they were targeting the entire expedition team. ¡°d*mn it! why did these things suddenly go crazy? didn¡¯t they show any signs?¡± a soldier cursed angrily as he used the flamethrower in his hand to pour flames on the plants that attacked. burning worked well at first, and the charred remains of plants served as a good barrier. however, ever since these plants started to secrete mucus as if they had adapted to it, the flamethrower was not that useful anymore. only their fire-resistant instincts still made them slow down when facing flames. after the expedition team had run a distance away, the soldiers ignited the combustible materials that they had prepared long ago, forming a wall of fire. they barely managed to buy some time. after walking to the next corner, the expedition arrived at a special place. the tall tower that was covered in vegetation was here. however, the expedition team could no longer enter this place to inspect. according to the requirements, their main goal now was to leave this place and return to a safe area. one of the accompanying scientists couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°why isn¡¯t the antidote working? 1 can smell that pungent smell through the purification equipment of the protective suit. why aren¡¯t the plants reacting at all?¡± his question could not be answered. at this moment, everyone only had one thought, and that was to escape. however, at this moment, the ground suddenly shook. the surface of the homeship was a thick layer of alloy, with only the topmost thin layer for aesthetically pleasing pavement. even so, everyone seemed to hear the ear-piercing sound of the alloy being squeezed. in the next moment, a large number of translucent plants soared into the sky from the ground. even the alloy could not withstand their growth. ¡°isn¡¯t¡­ isn¡¯t this too powerful? can lifeforms actually do this?¡± some people were extremely shocked by this, but what followed was the despair that filled the entire team. if the other party could launch a sneak attack from underground, then unless they boarded the departing spaceship, they would definitely not be able to escape the pursuit of these plants. however, at this moment, a solar engineer who looked ordinary in the crowd walked out. he was holding a few bottles of unopened potions in his hand. they were the potions that could attract plants. originally, this potion was carried for the bait plan that might be needed. at this moment, it seemed to have played its role. ¡°i¡¯ll attract these plants. leave quickly!¡± ¡°you¡­¡± just as the leader of the team was about to speak, he saw the seal of the potions being opened by the solar engineer. then, his expression changed, and he called for everyone to leave quickly. the effect of this potion was very strong. if they were contaminated with it, it would be impossible for them to escape the pursuit of these plants. the solar engineer also poured all the potions on himself and rushed into the tower. seeing this, the captain had no choice but to continue escaping with his team while the plants were distracted. before he left, he looked back at the solar engineer who had rushed to the gate of the tower and was about to be swallowed by the plant tide. he saw the face under the protective mask with a strange smile, as if there was a trace of nobility. the next moment, his vision was blocked by the plants, and he led the entire expedition team in confusion. it was not until they experienced another life-and-death escape that this group of teams returned to the camp safely. they escaped from this homeship through the spaceship that they had been waiting for a long time. after that, they were relieved and collapsed on the ground. only one scientist looked at the equipment with an incredulous expression. ¡°we all have¡­ traces of that inducer on us. those plants probably rioted because of it, but when did it leak?¡± compared to the herbicide used to drive them away, this inducer was obviously much more attractive. even a little of it could make those plants ignore the disgust of the herbicide. this effect was indeed very good when used as bait, but once it was contaminated, it would be terrible. previously, they had been busy running for their lives, and no one had realized this. however, now that they were out of danger, they could only blame it on a certain accident. however, the captain of the soldiers inexplicably thought of the sacrificial solar engineer. he had a feeling that he saw some kind of divinity in the solar engineer at that moment. this was too idealistic for him, so he could only eliminate this feeling in his heart by reporting his work. at this moment, the dawn song homeship in the core area also received the news of the failure of the expedition. however, the higher-ups weren¡¯t as concerned about this matter at the moment because the news brought by the administrator shocked them even more. evolution was not something difficult to understand. when this theory was sent over by li wenyuan, they realized that their evolution was abnormal. although life originated from a primitive organic sea, and some of the organic matter might be their ancestors, it was absolutely impossible to directly use this primitive organic matter to give birth to complicated lifeforms. according to human habits, the lightchaser race should be a lifeform evolved from moth-like insects. however, there were many mammals with functions and organs in the species of lightchaser. it was difficult to define their species strictly according to biological meaning. not only that, there were almost no signs of evolution in the lightchaser species. among the fossils they discovered, they even looked like this tens of millions of years ago. the only difference was the increase in brain capacity. this was also the basis of their unique origin theory. they believed that their original ancestor was a complex life formed by the random combination of organic soup. the problem of chicken or eggs first did not exist in their civilization because there must be soup first. they saw it as a miracle of life, but now it seemed that the truth was not what they had imagined. in the end, it was li wenyuan who collected the genetic records left behind in their data and simulated them hundreds of millions of times in his virtual world. he came to a conclusion: ¡°what? our origin¡­ is the firechaser?¡± the lightchaser leader was still in disbelief. he really could not accept that they were lives created. this would even have a huge impact on their view of life. li wenyuan analyzed the huge amount of genetic data and arranged it countless times by himself. he discovered the relationship between the creatures in the cradle galaxy and the firechaser. just as he had expected, the firechaser¡¯s method of creating planet gaia was very unusual. from his point of view, it was very likely that the firechaser had manually created all life on the planet, from single-celled lifeforms to mammals. all life in the cradle galaxy was created by them. creating life was not a simple matter. even in the milky way, it was almost impossible to create a life that had never appeared before. the self-destruction of genes would kill those lives. however, the firechaser did it. they seemed to be a huge gene bank that recorded the creation methods of a series of species. they could even create different lifeforms in an entire galaxy. there was no evolution here. all life was basically perfect when it was born. however, the genes in their bodies that were related to the firechaser still existed even after millions or even hundreds of millions of years. normally, this gene would not have any abnormalities, but if necessary, it would be of great use. ¡°the lightchaser didn¡¯t show any dimensional erosion because they were part of the firechaser¡¯s genes. is it because there isn¡¯t enough, or because they¡¯ve adapted to this universe?¡± li wenyuan thought about it and finally thought of a possibility. ¡°¡­it¡¯s impossible for the firechaser to not realize the abnormality that happened to them, but are they really helpless about it and can only wait for their own decay?¡± he couldn¡¯t see the cradle galaxy, but his gaze seemed to have crossed a distance of five million light-years and arrived there. ¡°¡­or could it be that the possibility of resurrection has long been buried by them¡­¡± when the lightchaser civilization leader learned of this shocking fact, the citizens of the entire lightchaser civilization collectively felt a throbbing that came from the depths of their blood. ancient illusions appeared and disappeared in front of their eyes. in a daze, the shadow of the world tree became more and more solid, making everyone feel as if their bodies were about to sprout. at this moment, they seemed to have become plants and were about to transform into a brand new life.. Chapter 338 - Chapter 338: Ultimate Reality chapter 338: ultimate reality translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio their genes began to boil, and the memories in the depths of their bloodline began to surge into everyone¡¯s hearts. countless illusionary scenes appeared in front of them. most of them were shattered scenes. they could not tell what was displayed at all, as if they came from another world. however, there was only one thing that was fixed, and that was the scenery of the world tree. almost everyone could see the shadow of the world tree in their eyes, as if it was this huge tree that gave birth to the life of the world. the mythical scene stunned the citizens of the entire lightchaser civilization. everyone was shocked and bewildered. many people even suspected that there was something wrong with the chip in their bodies that made them hallucinate. the lightchaser leader, who was in the homeship¡¯s scientific assembly, also had the same illusion. at this moment, he understood that it was very likely that their origin was the firechaser. he knew that there was indeed a world tree in their history. at that time, they were still indigenous, and various theories were making rapid progress. they had naturally researched the world tree which was the size of several cities. in the end, according to the popular unique origin theory, they believed that it was the first plant born from the primordial organic soup, which was why it was so huge. however, the era of the giant tree was very short. it seemed that when lightchaser had just formed a civilization, the giant tree had shrunk. just like the melting glaciers on ordinary planets that had been destroyed by ecology, the giant trees were also dying for unknown reasons. their scientists had also tried to save it, but in the end, the giant tree had completely disappeared from the planet and had only become a record in history. the era had changed countless times, and the memories of the giant tree were gradually forgotten. in their dealings with the firechaser, they did not associate the giant tree with the firechaser. after all, in their memories, the world tree and the firechaser had no similarities at all. even if they were both plant lifeforms, the terrifying translucent appearance of the firechaser could not be compared to the green world tree. however, the illusion now proved its origin. ¡°but, what¡¯s with these hallucinations? and¡­¡± a scientist in the parliament beat his head in frustration. the increasingly intense hallucinations didn¡¯t make him feel pain, but the feeling of plant buds growing in his bones was the most uncomfortable. another scientist recalled a theory related to genetics. ¡°this¡­ could it be that firechaser wants to use us to rebirth?¡± that theory believed that genes preserved memories. as long as a person¡¯s genes could be perfectly replicated, that person would be able to revive from the dead in the soul sense. the basis of this theory was memory determines the soul, and this understanding was generally applicable in the civilization of lightchaser. if there was indeed a fragment of the firechaser¡¯s genes in their bodies, then in their opinion, it was very likely that this was a backup plan left behind by the firechaser to allow them to survive the dimensional erosion. the abnormality in their bodies was the best proof. ¡°could it be that the disaster that happened on dawn star is what we¡¯re doing now?¡± some scientists linked the feeling of budding in their bodies to the disaster on the dawn star homeship. of course, they knew about the situation of the spaceship that was parasitized by plants. the biggest doubt was that almost all the corpses were missing. they believed that the bodies had been digested by the plants, but the truth might be worse than they had guessed. the plants might be their former brethren, but they were their brethren after being reborn from the cocoon of the firechaser. almost everyone was certain that all of this was a scheme of the firechaser. their goal was to use their bodies to be reborn and escape the pain of dimensional erosion. however, there were still people present who did not think so. h ¡­the plants on the dawn star did not display the intelligence that they should have after rebirth. is this considered a failure?¡± ¡°in addition, this galaxy doesn¡¯t only have the world tree in our history. according to the information provided by the administrator, the origin of all life here comes from the firechaser. in that case, why didn¡¯t they undergo rebirth earlier?¡± even though they were the only ones left in the war of civilizations, he remembered very clearly that no civilization had shown signs of dimensional erosion. if the firechaser had only treated them as experimental samples, they would have been confirmed to be fine and would have been directly resurrected from everyone¡¯s bodies. however, such a thing did not happen. instead, they participated in this civilizational war like normal civilizations. logically speaking, the decrease in the number of such creatures did not meet the requirements of the firechaser to revive at all. ¡°besides¡­¡± the lightchaser leader recalled their ancient history and the origin of their civilization¡¯s name. although the firechaser, who still had some rationality left, chased them away seriously, they did not seem to think that they had been offended. instead, they seemed to understand that they were about to lose their intelligence and did this to prevent hurting native civilizations like them. even after completely losing its rationality, the firechaser did not attack everywhere like a lunatic. instead, they restrained themselves within the civilization and did not move as if he was obeying his survival instincts until the battle royale. in fact, they had never been malicious by the firechaser. could it be that everything was a lie for the sake of resurrection? suddenly, the illusion in front of the lightchaser leader changed. he arrived on the dawn star homeship. it was covered in plants and looked like a primitive planet. he had a feeling that the place was summoning him over. then, he ignored the sprouting feeling in his body and rushed out of the parliament. from the mobile spaceport on the homeship, he left the homeship in a spaceship and headed to the dawn star alone. after that, all the lightchaser citizens broke away from the strange hallucinations and the germinating feeling in their bodies. they looked around in surprise and quickly cast their gazes at the landmark building of the scientific assembly, hoping that the government could give them an explanation. the scientists in the parliament realized that their leader was gone and quickly searched for him. at this moment, the lightchaser leader was already halfway there. he also felt the abnormality in his body dissipating, and he was even more certain that the firechaser was not trying to revive itself. the only thing he did not understand now was why the other party wanted to summon him. the spaceship was moving forward, and li wenyuan, who was five million light-years away, was also thinking about what had just happened. although no one had time to explain to him in the illusion, he could still determine what had happened through words. similarly, he did not think that this was a backup plan left behind by the firechaser for resurrection. the reason was not much different from what the lightchaser leader had thought, but there was another point. he did not think that the firechaser would fall to such a state just to survive. even if the worst-case scenario was that civilization was the norm in interstellar space, li wenyuan also understood that there were really pioneers in the universe. the firechaser¡¯s original intention was to accelerate the cradle civilization¡¯s growth. would they abandon their original beliefs as pioneers for their own survival? the piloting lighthouse flashed slightly as a certain string of useless codes hidden in the dimensions creation device that he had transmitted began to work. under the influence of the extremely weak signal, a camera in the spaceship that the lightchaser leader was on also turned unplanned, directly facing the lightchaser leader who was driving the spaceship. time passed quietly. the lightchaser leader had reached the dawn star homeship. he was alone with the ship. after landing in an open area without vegetation, he took the protective suit, hesitated for a moment, and hung it back in the cabin. in the end, he entered this plant world without any protection. the spaceship was filled with a refreshing aura that was completely different from the dawn song. it was difficult for him to describe the feeling of this aura. he only felt that even his brain seemed to have become much clearer. the panic of coming here alone gradually subsided. he seemed to hear the sound of plants breathing, but there was only silence as far as the eye could see. as soon as he saw the tall tower covered in vegetation like a world tree, he understood his destination. without any hesitation, he headed there. along the way, no plants stopped him. the semi-transparent plants in the expedition team¡¯s log were quiet and not aggressive at all. even when the lightchaser leader actively touch these plants, they automatically shrink back, instead of preying on them by touch, as described in the report. everything looked so beautiful. other than the lack of vitality, no flaws could be found here. the lightchaser leader even had the illusion that such a world was the best. here, there was no desire for survival or anxiety about impending danger. there seemed to be only eternal silence. he shook his head and expelled this illusion from his heart. he focused his attention on the plant tower in front of him again. there were no stars outside the homeship, and the artificial sun inside the homeship had long been extinguished. logically speaking, this place should be pitch-black, but the translucent plants could emit a faint fluorescent light in the darkness. under the overlapping of countless plants, the interior of the homeship was actually as bright as day. not only that, but the vegetation on his path would also flicker, as if it was guiding him. under such circumstances, he easily arrived beside the world tree. the tower that was not originally connected to the top of the spaceship also had a large area of treetops surrounded by plants. it seemed to have become the support core of the entire spaceship. at the entrance of the tower, translucent plants were still entrenched there, but the entrance was not sealed. the fluorescent lights seemed to be urging him to enter. stepping on the roots of the plants that were a little weak, the lightchaser leader stepped onto the tower step by step. he was not an engineer, but he walked to the top of the tower with ease. other than the fluorescent light showing him the way, he also saw traces left behind by someone along the way. it seemed that someone had been here before him. after thinking for a moment, he remembered who it might be. he had also read the report of the expedition and knew that a solar engineer had chosen to sacrifice himself to buy time for the team. from the transcript of the captain of the expedition team, he knew that the solar engineer had escaped into the tower and had a strange behavior when he entered. this anomaly was now infinitely magnified, and it also let the lightchaser leader know who might have left behind the traces. finally, he arrived at the top of the tower. there was a viewing platform here, and from here, he could see the full view of the city inside the homeship. the steel firmament of the past was nowhere to be seen. only vegetation covered this world. although it was uninhabited and there were no signs of animal activity, the fluorescent vegetation seemed to represent a new life after the apocalypse. ¡°¡­i¡¯m here..¡± Chapter 339 - Chapter 339: Life and Death Realm chapter 339: life and death realm translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio following his words, the translucent plants covering the observation platform began to tremble slightly. the veins that looked like blood vessels expanded rapidly and intertwined together. a large amount of unknown liquid gathered at the place where the veins were knotted and gradually formed a large bulge. the bulge grew bigger and bigger, like a bud that had yet to bloom. it gradually grew to the size of the lightchaser leader, and its translucent skin was no longer transparent. no one knew what kind of changes were happening inside. it didn¡¯t take long for a heartbeat to sound inside the bud. from its initial faintness, it became strong and powerful. in a daze, the lightchaser leader seemed to smell a floral fragrance. in the next moment, the petals surrounding the flower bud began to fall one by one. a figure walked out. the leader recognized it as the solar engineer who had sacrificed himself. but he also knew that it was just another life that looked exactly like the solar engineer. it walked out just like that and looked at the lightchaser leader wordlessly, as if they were both waiting for him to speak first. in the end, it was the lightchaser leader who couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and asked first, ¡°who, or should i say, who are you?¡± ¡°we¡¯re ashes. to use a term you¡¯re more familiar with, we¡¯re the firechaser.¡± the topic was unveiled by the lightchaser leader, but it was the firechaser who went on and on. ¡°from the memories of our genes, we have roughly understood why we were revived after death.¡± ¡°there¡¯s a certain¡­ talented scientist in your race. he sensed the secret in your bodies and tried to revive us by activating this gene.¡± ¡°he¡¯s not a good person. he¡¯s only doing this to control and integrate into this gene that¡¯s everywhere. he¡¯s controlling all life in the form of pure consciousness to complete his so-called goal of becoming a new god.¡± ¡°in order to achieve his goal, he first experimentally used this gene to control others. after realizing that it was feasible, he controlled a portion of people to hijack this spaceship silently.¡± ¡°during this process, someone realized that something was wrong and tried to resist, but he only paid the price of a few corpses to completely control this spaceship.¡± ¡°after that, he sprayed a large amount of catalyst here and began to trigger the atavism phenomenon in the genes. he successfully transformed all the lives on this spaceship into¡­ us.¡± ¡°and he himself is no exception. he has also become a plant.¡± from the firechaser¡¯s words, the lightchaser understood what had happened on the spaceship. he did not expect that it was the people in their civilization who had caused all of this. even if he didn¡¯t want to believe it, the firechaser didn¡¯t care. he continued, ¡°but he clearly underestimated the power of genetics. how could he control so many genes with just his consciousness?¡± ¡°as a result, his consciousness, like the others on the spaceship, was torn apart during the process of plantification, leaving only a large group of plants that maintained their consciousness.¡± ¡°this mass of unconsciousness is still a little short of forming a true consciousness, so they spontaneously began to attract the creature closest to them through genetic correlation. this¡­ solar engineer is the last drop of water that fills this mass of unconsciousness.¡± ¡°from being unconscious to having consciousness, this is a huge change from zero to one. from then on, this mass of unconsciousness has become ¡®life¡¯.¡± ¡°and the memories in the genes will become the dominant of this consciousness. we will recover from there.¡± ¡°so, this is the resurrection plan you¡¯ve devised for yourselves?¡± the lightchaser leader couldn¡¯t help but ask. this was what he was most concerned about. to his surprise, the firechaser shook his head. ¡°no, we never thought of resurrecting. the people on this spaceship don¡¯t have any relevant memories, but 1 think as the leader, you should have already learned about our origins through other channels.¡± ¡°we are ghosts from the previous era. we should have died before the explosion.¡± ¡°while our other companions were trying to save their help for the next era at the cost of their own destruction, we went into hiding, in the name of using our own methods to bring light to the next world.¡± ¡°but in fact, we chose to escape. would others not think of this method? they have much higher technology than us. if this is feasible, why don¡¯t they do it?¡± ¡°in the end, we understood that everything in the previous era had completely perished with that explosion. this is the rule of the universe restart, and we are no exception.¡± ¡°we modified all the planets here and left behind all kinds of ancient technology, especially faster-than-light technology because we found that the civilization here is severely restricted by the speed of light.¡± ¡°but our intelligence is beginning to be lost. our bodies are beginning to decay. we¡¯re being killed by this universe. it¡¯s sweeping us into tombstones that belong to the previous era.¡± ¡°we also panicked and searched for a way to save our lives. we realized that we were not used to this universe, so we began to study the method of dimensional adaption.¡± ¡°but in the end, we found that this possibility could not apply to us because our numbers were too great.¡± ¡°this huge number almost made us the criminals of this universe. it also made us realize how much danger our avoidance brought, and how much suffering we caused by what we thought of as pioneers.¡± ¡°this galaxy is shrinking, and the space-time structure here is extremely weak. there are still many dangers here that you haven¡¯t discovered. this universe is using the methods it can use to eliminate us. the source of your suffering comes from us.¡± at this point, the lightchaser civilization already knew about this past history. at the same time, he also understood that their birth originated from the firechaser, and their suffering also originated from the firechaser. this contradictory mentality made him look at the firechaser with a much more complicated gaze. ¡°in the previous era, our civilization was responsible for collecting and preserving genes, so we tried to replicate those lives here.¡± ¡°the dimensional erosion did not affect you because you were ultimately created in this universe. you are not considered the remnants of the previous universe.¡± ¡°but since the creation of life always inevitably involves the use of our primitive genes, this leads to¡­ the most tragic suffering.¡± the firechaser¡¯s face was expressionless, but his voice was unwittingly sad. ¡°all the creatures that have been mixed with our genes have become targets of elimination. when we realized this, it was too late. although you are very adaptable to this universe, you have still been marked by the universe as elimination marks. no matter where you escape to, you will be eliminated by this universe.¡± ¡°and we can¡¯t even remove this gene because it¡¯s the cornerstone of your life. all other genes can be modified, except this one. moving this part means killing you, and we¡­ can¡¯t do this¡­¡± no one knew how much the firechaser felt about their creation, but one thing they showed was that at least they didn¡¯t treat creation as some kind of experiment or ornament, but as a truly independent civilization. they had no right to decide the life and death of these civilizations, even if they knew that the final outcome would definitely be extinction. ¡°we had already foreseen the terrible scene that would happen in the future, so we retreated again. we chose to seal ourselves and no longer resist dimensional erosion. as long as we perished first, we would not see that day.¡± ¡°but we still didn¡¯t expect that there would be a time when it would revive by accident¡­¡± the firechaser¡¯s tone was extremely depressed. it was hard to imagine that this was something a civilization from the last era could say. the lightchaser leader was also affected by this depressed tone. he asked sadly, ¡°then, why did you let me come here this time?¡± ¡°¡­do you think there is still hope for such a world?¡± the firechaser replied. ¡°the end of extinction is predetermined and irreversible. is there a need to continue living such a life? you are the leader of this civilization. you may not be able to represent everyone¡¯s will, but we think that we only need to ask you one question.¡± ¡°can you guys still continue on?¡± at this moment, the entire world seemed to fall silent. listening to the firechaser¡¯s words, the lightchaser leader began to ask himself, ¡°can they really continue?¡± after fighting their way out of the 460 former companion civilizations, their hot blood had long become as cold as a glacier. even his will to live had become numb after witnessing countless failed struggles. now, he was asking himself, even if they became the final victor, what could they do? even the administrator, who wanted to provide them with assistance, couldn¡¯t find a way to get them out of there. their future outcome was most likely to be reduced to dust in the shrinking world. since the outcome was already decided, what was the point of their struggle? at the moment, the firechaser was still waiting for the lightchaser¡¯s response. in his peripheral vision, he couldn¡¯t tell what the firechaser was thinking as he pretended to be a solar engineer. however, the lightchaser understood that at this moment, the survival of the entire civilization was on his shoulders. the firechaser had the method to detonate the genes in their bodies. he believed that as long as he said that he could not go on, the firechaser would definitely turn all of them into plants without hesitation and stop them from suffering. but¡­ the lightchaser leader also remembered that the firechaser did not directly destroy their civilization. instead, they were asking for his opinion. his memories began to rewind, from adult to child, and from child to the past. he had never experienced that era, but it was as if he was present on the spot and saw his ancestors when they first entered space. their curious ship was violently driven away by a group of plant spaceships and warned them not to do it again. however, there was a complete set of archaeological technology and extraterrestrial exploration technology in the database of this batch of spaceships that had been driven away. it was as if they were encouraging them to go to the distant space. finally, the lightchaser leader raised his head and gave his answer. ¡°the starry sky is vast and endless. we can¡¯t just stop here..¡± Chapter 340 - Chapter 340: Cocoon Transformation chapter 340: cocoon transformation translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°the starry sky is vast and endless. we can¡¯t just stop here.¡± in the end, it was the simplest motivation from the birth of civilization that made the decision. how did the earth form? what was the rotation pattern of the sun, moon, and stars? were there other lifeforms like them beyond the horizon? when life looked at the stars for the first time, that curiosity towards the unknown became an inextinguishable motivation for civilization as a whole. even in the darkest era, there would always be people who held expectations for the future and worked hard until the last moment. even if things could not be done in the end, they could still say without regrets, ¡°we no longer have any regrets.¡± ¡°there are still many things we haven¡¯t understood, and we haven¡¯t seen the origin and end of the universe. fighting out of the cold era hasn¡¯t made us forget our initial motivation.¡± ¡°although we personally ended countless of our former companions, their history and memories were not lost. instead, they became a part of us.¡± ¡°genes have memories, and the soul also has weight. we did not advance alone. the past of 460 civilizations traveled with us.¡± ¡°therefore, now¡­ is far from the time to stop.¡± the lightchaser leader calmly voiced his thoughts. since the firechaser thought that he only needed to ask for his opinion, he did not hesitate. life had two sides. whether it was positive or negative, it was a part of life. he had once despaired, but now he yearned for the light. not everyone was born noble, and not everyone was born despicable. conflicting personalities and emotions could exist at the same time. only then could life¡¯s epic be written. they had already come this far from the brutal battle between civilizations. there was no reason for them to stop here. even if the outcome was dark, they had to see it with their own eyes. the viewing platform fell silent again. there seemed to be the sound of wind in the environment where there was almost no air convection due to the failure of the life-support device. the translucent plant was shaking slightly, but the flow of liquid in its veins was much slower, as if a person was gradually calming down from his high emotions. this seemed to be what the firechaser was feeling at the moment. the fluorescent light of the plant itself still illuminated this place, but it was a little brighter than before, illuminating the figures of the lightchaser leader and the firechaser. after a long silence, the firechaser suddenly smiled. the depressed aura from before was swept away. even the forged body seemed to be glowing, dispelling all the gloominess. ¡°¡­very well. this is how it should be. life is a process of constant struggle. only by working hard can one not fall behind on the path of civilization¡­¡± he seemed to be sighing as he walked back into the withered bud. the entire homeship¡¯s vegetation began to tremble with his movements. the translucent surface of the plant began to overflow with specks of brilliance, drifting in the air like fireflies. he sat in the flower bud and looked at the lightchaser leader not far away under the illumination of countless fluorescent lights. he calmly said, ¡°you¡¯re much better than us. the advancement of civilization is a whole thing, but if there¡¯s a strong leader at the front, many difficulties will be solved.¡± ¡°unfortunately, we can¡¯t help you much, nor can we let you leave this place. however, we believe that your path of civilization will not end here.¡± ¡°go back. your civilization still needs you. unite all the help you can find and live from this shrinking world to death.¡± more and more fluorescent lights floated out of the covered plants and filled the entire sky, reflecting on the ground like a galaxy. the translucent plants gradually became opaque as the fluorescent light overflowed. at the same time, they stopped trembling, as if they had broken free from the shackles of tens of billions of years of sin and obtained a sleep that would never recover. the lightchaser leader also understood that it was time for him to leave. he had already understood the inducement of darkness. now, he needed to find the answer with the people. looking at the firechaser representative who looked exactly like them, he wanted to say something, but it was difficult for him to say anything in his calm demeanor. he knew that this might be the last time they would meet the firechaser. this civilization that brought birth and destruction at the same time should have died long ago. this encounter was just a coincidence. they were people that had perished in the last era, but the path of the lightchaser hadn¡¯t ended yet. finally, he turned around and disappeared into the tower. as for the firechaser, who had transformed into a solar engineer, he looked at the sky that was filled with fireflies and was thinking about something. the lightchaser leader reappeared on the dawn song homeship, much to the relief of the scientists searching for him. seeing him come down from the spaceship alone, some people couldn¡¯t help but be curious about where he went. however, the leader did not say anything about it. instead, he immediately called back all the fleets sent to attack the firechaser and stopped their attacks. at first, no one who knew about this understood the purpose of the leader¡¯s actions, but as he explained, it became clear. however, what he did not expect was that someone did not believe everything he said. ¡°ridiculous! do you think we¡¯ll believe this sect¡¯s nonsense? cold-bloodedness is the norm here. isn¡¯t this a plot by the firechaser to make us lower our guard?¡± ¡°why are you the only one called over? what right do you have to represent everyone? shouldn¡¯t the parliament be the highest authority of civilization now? even if we have to make a decision, it should be all of us!¡± ¡°leader¡ªno, i should call you ¡®sir¡¯ now. 1 have reason to suspect that you¡¯re being controlled by the firechaser¡¯s genetic technology. i request to initiate legal review procedures and temporarily revoke all your rights. please go to prison!¡± after all, he was the only one who had met the real firechaser. even after all the abnormalities that had happened before, they subconsciously still regarded the firechaser as an enemy. their suspicions were reasonable. as for the lightchaser leader, he was a little flustered and hurriedly wanted to prove himself. however, at this moment, all the lights in the parliament room suddenly turned off for no reason. on the large screen of the conference room, red characters with their words were appearing one by one. [what he said is true.] what changed along with the appearance of this character was the security equipment in the conference room. a large number of non-lethal weapons hidden in the building popped out and pointed at everyone in the conference room. the scientists had no idea what was going on, but they were forced to believe this under the lock-on of their weapons. however, when a few people realized what was going on, the scientists among them revealed incredulous expressions, as if they could not understand when that civilization had invaded their place through some medium. the lightchaser leader also realized who had done this. he then looked at the large screen gratefully. the only two civilizations that could interfere with them now were the firechaser and the administrator. it was obvious that the firechaser couldn¡¯t do such a thing in its current state, so it was obvious who did it. they couldn¡¯t be bothered to explain to the opposition leaders in the parliament. their most important problem now was how to get rid of the hunt of the universe. he originally thought that the shrinking world was a cosmic phenomenon they had encountered here, but he already knew from firechaser that it was indeed a cosmic phenomenon, but it was targeted at them. the reason was clear. it was because of a vital gene in their bodies. they could not even make any changes to that gene because it represented suicide. now, he needed to brainstorm and find a way to solve this gene. if they could remove this mark, this shrinking world might stop. finally, a biologist thought of something and said uncertainly, ¡°¡­according to the administrator¡¯s theory of evolution, certain lifeforms similar to us will experience completely abnormal growth during their development¡­¡± ¡°is this¡­. a possibility?¡± Chapter 341 - Chapter 341: Life Is Always a Compromise chapter 341: life is always a compromise translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the biological evolution in rhe ¡®cradle1 couldn¡¯t be viewed as normal. due to the external interference of the ¡®firechasers,¡¯ the lives there didn¡¯t follow the ¡®theory of evolution.1 every species on every planet was ¡®molded¡¯ by them like clay figurines. from the beginning, they were the final form after evolution. some clues could be found in the ancient lifeforms of rhe ¡®lightchaser¡¯ civilization. the fossils they excavated could be traced back to hundreds of millions of years ago, and the younger ones could be traced back ro tens of millions of years ago. without exception, they all maintained a very similar form to the lifeforms of the present day. there was no catastrophic geological activity there, and the planet¡¯s environment was also unique. life did not need to evolve to adapt, and the ecological environment maintained the same appearance from beginning to end. similarly, due to the external influence of the ¡®firechasers/ there was also a singularity in life form. it seemed that the ¡®firechasers¡¯ only considered the creation of lifeforms from the perspective of necessity.¡¯ apart from rhe largest proportion of plants, the largest proportion of lifeforms on the planet was actually mammals. the other types of lifeforms were either extremely rare or simply non-existent. the ¡®planet gaia¡¯ that was created would not have an ecological collapse because of the lack of a certain type of lifeform. here, most of rhe plants held the duties of ¡®decomposers¡¯ and producers? they also did not need external forces to reproduce. and on every planet, there would be a ¡®highest level¡¯ lifeform that was created to be the main body of the civilization to enter the universe. it was difficult ro understand what standards the ¡®firechasers¡¯ used to project civilizations. it was very likely that they were simply recreating the civilization of the ¡®previous era? the ¡®lightchaser¡¯ species looked very similar to the large moths, but their inner structures had nothing to do with insects. they did not have exoskeletons, and their respiratory systems were extremely developed. they were warm-blooded animals, and their reproduction method was also viviparous. although they had many pairs of limbs, those limbs were extremely complicated. at the end of their limbs, there were also appendages that were as nimble as fingers. the part most similar ro insects was their mouthparts that could only suck liquids and their compound eyes that were not used much. if li wenyuan were to evaluate, he would think that the ¡®lightchaser¡¯ species was like a monster artificially synthesized by some crazy scientist. it was already a miracle that it didn¡¯t die from self-destruction. however, perhaps because the ¡®firechasers¡¯were ridiculously good at genetics, the ¡®lightchasers¡¯ showed no signs of discomfort. they were extremely healthy. before the battle royale, the average lifespan of the ¡®lightchasers¡¯ was around 400 years old. longevity was an essential trait for all lifeforms in the ¡®cradle¡¯ galaxy. therefore, when they learned about another life form from five million lightyears away, most of them found it hard to understand. ¡°¡­this¡­could a lifeform born like this still be considered its original self?¡¯1 some scientists were in disbelief when they learned about the lifeforms with ¡®complete metamorphosis? complete metamorphosis was one of the growth stages of some insects. at the end of that stage, the insect would form a pupa and undergo an earth- shattering transformation within the pupa, becoming a lifeform that was almost completely different from its original appearance and habits. to some extent, the lifeform after pupation could be considered a different species. it was almost impossible to see the similarities between it and the larvae before the pupation. wo civilization had ever experienced that process in the milky way, but that did not prevent scientists from discussing it. that was a question similar to the question of whether uploading one¡¯s consciousness was equivalent to committing suicide. were they still rhe same life before and after pupation? according to the definition of some scientists, that did not count because what was inside the cocoon was not life. it did not even have a form of life. it was only a pot of soup filled with a large amount of organic matter. in a philosophical sense, the life at that stage was already dead, and the life that was born later was grown¡¯ from the corpse of the original life. the current ¡®lightchaser¡¯ civilization was facing the same problem. one of their biologists came up with a crazy idea, which was to imitate such a birth process and let all the lives of the entire civilization experience a ¡®complete metamorphosis¡¯ and remove the primitive genes that led to destruction in the process. ¡°you¡¯re crazy! isn¡¯t this the same as using genetic methods to remove that gene? what is the difference between this and suicide?¡± some people strongly objected to that, and even how they looked at that biologist changed as if they were looking at an apocalyptic who wanted to drag everyone to commit suicide. the biologist responded calmly, ¡°there¡¯s still a difference. if it¡¯s possible for us to undergo a complete metamorphosis, then at least we can grow into a brand new life form instead of dying suddenly because of a genetic breakdown.¡± ¡°¡­no, i can¡¯t possibly agree! this is suicide! there must be another way!¡± soon, the parliament was in a hubbub. some people opposed it, but some people agreed. as long as that gene in their bodies could be removed, at least the cosmic contraction¡¯ targeting them would stop. as long as the ¡®firechasers¡¯ disappeared, their crisis would be resolved. the leader of the ¡¯lightchasers¡¯ was also troubled by that matter. he thought that the ¡®cocooning¡¯ method was feasible, but he could not get over the hurdle in his heart. would he still be himself after breaking out of the cocoon? li wenyuan, who had learned of all that through the surveillance terminal¡¯ connected to the electronic virus, also had his own thoughts. ¡°¡­is it just because of genes? the ¡®firechasers¡¯ probably ran out of solutions. they were locked on by some kind of ¡®existence¡¯ itself. there is no other way except for their demise?¡¯ ¡°but the ¡®lightchasers¡¯¡­will they be willing to accept mechanical ascension ?¡± when he realized that the problem with the ¡®lightchasers¡¯ was only the vital gene in their bodies, li wenyuan thought of that method. after all, genes existed on the physical level. as long as they abandoned their physical bodies ro embrace metal, that problem would not exist. ¡°¡­however, it¡¯s not easy to get people to accept mechanical ascension. it depends on which method of ¡®suicide¡¯ they prefer..?1 therefore, li wenyuan sent the introduction of the ¡°mechanical ascension¡¯ over, which happened to be known by the people in the conference room. after carefully reading the entire content of mechanical ascension? everyone present felt a chill. they were even thinking, ¡°do rhe civilizations of other galaxies like to take such huge risks?¡± after learning that there was a canning therapy¡¯ like ¡®mechanical ascension,¡¯ they did not seem to be so resistant to ¡®cocooning¡¯ anymore.. Chapter 342 - Chapter 342: The Supreme World chapter 342: the supreme world translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio whether it was ¡®mechanical ascension¡¯ or ¡®cocooning,¡¯ it was an extremely crazy thing for them. one was to kill one¡¯s own physical body and upload the data of the so-called ¡®self¡¯ consciousness into the mechanical body. one was to dissolve their physical bodies before ¡®developing¡¯ again and praying that the new life they were born with was still themselves. they hoped that there was another way, rather than having to choose one of the two ways of ¡®suicide.¡¯ the introduction of ¡®mechanical ascension¡¯ or ¡®synthetic evolution¡¯ was still flashing on the big screen in the conference room. according to the ¡®administrator,¡¯ that was an ¡®evolution¡¯ direction that had been proven feasible. theoretically, that could solve the problem caused by the primitive genes of the ¡®firechasers¡¯ in their bodies. after all, without a physical body, genes naturally did not exist. not only that, but they would also have an efficient mechanical body after that and would not be troubled by fatigue and disease. the eternal life brought about by sleepless nights and changeable bodies was also a revolution of ¡®synthetic evolution.¡¯ their work efficiency would increase by several levels from then on. that was a good thing for the individual, and it was also a good thing for the civilization. at the very least, the level of civilization would be elevated at that moment. rationally speaking, if they had to choose, regardless, the ¡®synthetic evolution,¡¯ which had been proven to be feasible, would be a safer and more effective option than the unknown ¡®cocooning¡¯ suggested by the biologist a few minutes ago, right? however, in the conference room, many scientists, including the ¡®lightchaser¡¯ leader himself, were mostly focused on the biologist who proposed the ¡®cocooning¡¯ method. in the past, the scientists who had always been clamoring for a ¡®rational view¡¯ and had indeed acted that way seemed to have given up on their persistence and gradually distanced themselves from the ¡®most perfect¡¯ ¡®synthetic evolution.¡¯ ¡°¡­to be honest, if i have to choose, i would still think that ¡®cocooning¡¯ is better.¡± a certain scientist¡¯s monologue received everyone¡¯s approval. ¡°if what the leader said is true, then i don¡¯t want to abandon this body. this is a product created by the civilization of the ¡®previous era.¡¯ i would rather die than see this precious legacy lost¡­¡± ¡°moreover, based on our theory, memories are stored in the genes. even if we completely change our appearance, as long as the genes that make us up remain the same, t will still be me.¡± they were not a group of idealists, and they would not be as resistant to ¡®synthetic evolution¡¯ as the species of the idealistic civilization. what influenced their decision was their own theories, culture, and philosophy. in other words, it was their valuing of their own heritage that prompted them to make such a decision. they believed that genes determined memories, and memories would determine a person¡¯s soul. even if their bodies were destroyed, as long as their genes were still the same, their memories would not be ¡®fake,¡¯ and their souls would still be them. in the end, everyone in the conference room looked at each other and seemed to understand each other¡¯s thoughts. the leader of ¡®lightchaser¡¯ also said sincerely to the big screen that was still flashing with ¡®synthetic evolution,¡¯ ¡°thank you, our respected ¡®administrator.¡¯¡± ¡°thank you for your guidance, but please let us make our own decisions this time.¡± after that, everyone in the conference room stood up as if they had connected their hearts at that moment. ¡°¡­it¡¯s time to convene the national assembly¡­¡± ¡°in the past, everything could be decided by the scientific assembly. but we need a public vote at least for this matter. if the people are unwilling, we can only think of another way.¡± the government, which had always functioned based on a highly planned and controlling nature, changed its past practice and handed the deciding right to everyone in the civilization. the civilization was ultimately formed by the people. they might seem unable to decide anything, but in reality, they were the final decision-makers. not long after, everyone in the ¡®lightchaser¡¯ civilization received an ¡®important notice¡¯ from the government at the same time. [based on the latest research findings, we have confirmed the source of the disaster. we are now making the relevant information public.] [¡­] [in conclusion, we have decided to hold an online ¡®national assembly.¡¯] [my fellow countrymen, we will decide our own fate.] everyone knew about that news, from the homeship ¡®dawn song¡¯ to the furthest ¡®shrinking universe observation ship.¡¯ at first, everyone was very confused. they were used to the government giving them orders and found it difficult to understand what the government wanted them to do. only a few scholars who had studied history gradually remembered the origins of the ¡®national assembly¡¯ and spread it throughout the entire civilization. the ¡®national assembly¡¯ was the highest authority in their civilization, and the way it was held was extremely special. a topic proposed by the government would be publicized, and everyone could only choose to vote yes or no. in the past, that assembly had only been held once at the start of the civilization battle royale. after countless years, when almost everyone had forgotten about it, it was held again. after the confusion, the people gradually realized that the government was giving them the power to decide on a major event. they could not understand the contents of ¡®cocooning¡¯ and gene reassembly, but they could roughly understand that it was an extremely dangerous method that could solve a life-and-death situation. some people were terrified, not because they were afraid of ¡®cocooning,¡¯ but because they did not know what to choose. that was the first time they were standing at the crossroads of life to make a choice. in the past, the road signs carved by the government would guide them, but this time, they had to rely on themselves. however, the commotion and panic only lasted briefly before they stopped. everyone temporarily put down their work and seriously considered their choices. it wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t know anything. after their numb minds had been awakened after a long time, they also understood what kind of big choice they were facing. that not only concerned each of them but also the fate of the entire civilization. logically speaking, they should choose a safer method. but¡­ ¡°how is the current voting result?¡± the leader and the chief scientists of various fields listened to that anxiety-provoking report in the conference room. the result was also somewhat beyond their expectations. ¡°the current voting progress has been completed by 67%. out of a total of 1.1 billion votes, the pass rate is¡­100%!¡± ¡°so high?¡± some people were extremely surprised by that because that seemed to indicate that no one had any objections. that was almost impossible in a non-gestalt consciousness collective. however, in the additional content of the voting, the ¡®lightchaser¡¯ leader saw an indescribable enthusiasm. [it¡¯s just another ¡®adventure.¡¯ it¡¯s not a big deal. isn¡¯t the starting point of our civilization a space adventure? although i¡¯m only a construction worker now, my dream was to fly a spaceship and explore space alone! ] [¡­i¡¯ve been in the nursing home for a long time. i thought that my life would pass peacefully like this, but now that i have a chance to be reborn, i can¡¯t give up. that universe is my destination.] [the road to stardom is long. it is just death.] [¡­] the people seemed to have poured their feelings into the choice this time. each of them more or less said one or two words and submitted them to the system together with their choices. the leader of the ¡®lightchaser¡¯ recalled the choice he made when he faced the ¡®firechasers.¡¯ ¡°the universe is still vast. we cannot stop here..¡± Chapter 343 - Chapter 343: Reassembly and Evolution chapter 343: reassembly and evolution translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°how¡¯s the progress of the cell plate¡¯s pre-growth experiment? has the simulation of ¡®cocooning¡¯ succeeded?¡± ¡°the construction of the new energy base is going well. the completion of the foundation infrastructure has reached 90%.¡± ¡°right now, most of the people have gathered in a few homeships. only a few people are still in the distant areas and have yet to return.¡± the ¡®lightchaser¡¯ civilization was busy again. unlike the war mobilization in the past, and unlike the daily planning in their peaceful lives, it was a busyness full of vitality. society planning was very useful in the civilization battle royale, but it would inevitably cause some subtle effects after a long period of planning. that was the first time the people of ¡®lightchaser¡¯ were allowed to decide their fate. after they excitedly submitted their choices into the system, they felt much more relaxed. even their mundane and disgusting jobs became interesting. to complete the ¡®cocooning,¡¯ the research institute and the engineering station became the busiest departments during that period. the research institute was responsible for finding and experimenting with the method of ¡®cocooning¡¯ on them, while the engineering station was responsible for building the space they needed. that was a large-scale collective event. when the time came, they would probably execute the ¡®cocooning¡¯ in a special building instead of beginning the vast ¡®rebirth¡¯ in a randomly found place. of course, the ¡®cocooning¡¯ itself was the most important. almost all biologists were involved in that project. there were several difficulties that they needed to overcome, such as how to make the cell tissue and organic soup in the cocoon grow in the way they had chosen, how to eliminate that segment of primitive genes in the process, and how to ensure the activation of the genetic memory in the reconstructed body. however, those problems were eventually solved through their tireless efforts. during that process, li wenyuan acted as a technical consultant. after all, he was also very curious whether the ¡®cocooning¡¯ found in nature could appear in intellectual lives. if possible, that might be a major change in ¡®genetic evolution.¡¯ after a successful ¡®cocooning simulation¡¯ experiment, the official ¡®cocooning* was also in full swing. about a hundred people in the ¡®lightchaser¡¯ civilization would undergo the first ¡®cocooning¡¯ to confirm the feasibility of the technology. they were the pioneer of the civilization. they were facing a completely different growth experience, and the outcome of the experience was very likely to be a ¡®physical and spiritual annihilation.¡¯ but even so, they did not hesitate. the leader of the ¡®lightchaser¡¯ was not among the hundred people, but his son was there to show his determination. those hundred people arrived at the ¡®brood nest¡¯ building that had been built long ago. although it was named that, it was actually a technological creation. the building itself was cast from alloys and equipped with a series of equipment to assist in ¡®cocooning.¡¯ from the outside, it looked like an egg-shaped building with a futuristic style. the hundred people participating in the ¡®cocooning¡¯ had undergone special genetic modification in advance. they now had a unique cell plate in their bodies that would guide the ¡®reassembly,¡¯ which could help them grow into their original appearances after dissolving and, at the same time, expelling the segment of primitive genes that would bring about their demise. they arrived at the predetermined venue with hundreds of egg-shaped cockpits. those were ¡®mechanical cocoons¡¯ designed by scientists to simulate the effects of biological cocoons. they had precise control under the influence of computers. before entering the mechanical cocoons, every participant bid farewell to their families. they knew very well what was going to happen next. it was indeed no different from suicide. however, they did not hesitate. after bidding farewell, everyone sat in the egg-shaped mechanical cocoon. as the cocoons closed again until not a single gap could be seen, an even larger eggshell rose from below each mechanical cocoon and surrounded it. the staff also asked the relatives around them to go back and wait for news. ¡®cocooning¡¯ was a long process, especially since the composition of the internal lifeforms was extremely complicated. according to the biologists¡¯ estimates, it would take at least one to two years. under their reluctant gazes, the relatives left the ¡®brood nest¡¯ one after another. the changes within the mechanical cocoons also began at that moment. after sitting inside the mechanical cocoon and as the outer shell closed, there was no light at all. the interior also fell into complete darkness. the leader¡¯s son had personally experienced all of that. even though he had already psychologically hinted to himself in advance, he could not help but feel a little nervous at that moment. however, the next moment, a light lit up inside the cocoon. along with the light was a selection interface and a synthesized system voice. [please choose your body shape and appearance after your ¡®rebirth.¡¯] the game-like sounds and choices made him feel much more relaxed immediately. however, when he was about to choose carefully, he realized there was only one option on the interface: ¡®reborn with the current appearance.¡¯ the rest of the options were grayed out in the ¡®developing¡¯ state. but even so, he was no longer so nervous and became calmer about what would happen next. he knew very well that he was about to ¡®die,¡¯ but he knew that he would be reborn. so he closed his eyes. he gradually lost consciousness as the needle pierced into his body and the cold liquid flowed through him. at that moment, a terrifying change was happening inside each mechanical cocoon. everyone who sat inside was quickly ¡®dissolved¡¯ under the effect of a drug, literally turning into a pot of organic soup rich in nutrients. whether it was their skin, hair, bones, or internal organs, they had all turned into a pool of thick liquid. that state obviously could not be defined as ¡®life,¡¯ but the scientists of ¡®lightchaser¡¯ still named that stage ¡®primitive embryo.¡¯ the drug did not break down the cell plate that had been prepared in each of their bodies. instead, the cell plate began to play its normal role. strings of genes began to recombine under the effect of certain pheromones, and a certain extremely stubborn segment of primitive genes drifted away in that process, gradually being expelled to the edge of the organic soup. after that, the organ prototypes differentiated from the cell plates began to grow rapidly in the cocoon. just like the formation of a celestial body, matter was attracted, gathered, consumed, and then lit up. the body prototype was constructed directly at that stage. there was no need to go through the growth of a mammalian embryo. a healthy and fresh adult lifeform would appear when all the free organic matter was exhausted. time passed day by day. the ¡®shrinking universe observation ship¡¯ at the outermost edge had migrated inward again. the scientists, who constantly monitored the changes in the mechanical cocoons, also detected the heartbeats inside the cocoons. that was something to be happy about, but they also knew it was not enough. ¡®rebirth¡¯ was not what they wanted. what they wanted was ¡®rebirth with memories.¡¯ after a long time, the situation in the mechanical cocoons had stabilized. the relatives were gathered there again to witness the rebirth of their loved ones. the leader was no exception. he used his authority to go there the most. although his expression was calm, his tense body had already betrayed him. as the mechanical cocoons slowly opened, the previous participants all walked out. they did not look much different from two years ago. to be exact¡­it felt like an update. the ¡®rebirth¡¯ in the past two years felt like another day for everyone present, but everyone was looking forward to something. after that, the participants walked toward their relatives, and everyone¡¯s expression became more joyful. in the end, the leader¡¯s son also arrived before the leader. ¡°¡­ahem, how was your sleep?¡± the leader coughed and asked. his son also smiled and said in a relaxed manner, ¡°there¡¯s nothing more comfortable than this sleep..¡± Chapter 344 - Chapter 344: Remnant Fire chapter 344: remnant fire translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the ¡®cocooning¡¯ method was finally proven. the segment of primitive genes from the ¡®firechasers¡¯ had been eliminated. it was isolated and absorbed by the mechanical cocoon before being sealed in a storage device. it was only waiting for the right time to be destroyed. the people who had been ¡®reborn¡¯ did not show any abnormalities. they had clear memories, and they had also passed the ¡®self-awareness¡¯ test designed by the psychologists. even if they were hypnotized, they could still firmly believe they were themselves. it was almost no different from before they entered the mechanical cocoons. only their bodies had changed a little because the aging cells had disappeared, and their body ¡®components¡¯ were all ¡®new.¡¯ after completing the ¡®cocooning,¡¯ they seemed to have returned to their youngest and healthiest times. even an old man who was about to die of old age had become a strong and handsome young man after ¡®cocooning,¡¯ which surprised his wife, who was about the same age as him. from then on, the collective ¡®evolution¡¯ called ¡®cocooning¡¯ officially began. the entire ¡®lightchaser¡¯ civilization was divided into several batches, and they would gradually complete the transformation of the entire species through multiple ¡®cocooning.¡¯ it was a long process. to maintain the normal operation of the civilization during the ¡®cocooning¡¯ period, the number of people undergoing ¡®cocooning¡¯ each round was not too large. according to the scientists¡¯ estimates, it might take nearly 50 years. for that, they needed to move further into the galaxy to avoid the steadily shrinking darkness. in the end, the ¡®lightchaser¡¯ civilization chose a black hole galaxy called ¡®embers¡¯ as the core galaxy of their current civilization. although it was a black hole galaxy, the celestial body environment there was quite stable. other than the black hole, only a frozen planet circled the galaxy¡¯s edge. that was a black hole that had formed before the battle royale began. it was quite old. according to scientists, the black hole there had devoured all the matter in the galaxy tens of millions of years ago, leaving only a lonely planet orbiting the black hole. because of that, the black hole that ¡®no longer had anything to swallow¡¯ did not have an accretion disk and had completely become a non-luminous celestial body. that was also the origin of its name, ¡®embers,¡¯ which meant it was a ¡®burnout¡¯ galaxy. and the ¡®lightchaser¡¯ civilization would also experience the transformation of their entire civilization there. as batch after batch of people entered the ¡®brood nests¡¯ built on the homeships, the number of people who were reborn also increased. logically speaking, the ¡®difference¡¯ between species should cause a certain degree of estrangement at that stage, but there was no such thing in the ¡ölightchasers.¡¯ every batch of people who entered the mechanical cocoons would have their social connections checked, and the group that entered the mechanical cocoons would be determined by the distance of their social connections. although the people had been updated, their relationship had not been updated. the moment they entered the mechanical cocoons, their relationship was frozen. it would only be activated again after ¡®cocooning¡¯ ended. that also meant the people who had ¡®cocooned¡¯ would not feel any social discomfort. if nobody asked them, they would not even know that their neighbors had also ¡®cocooned¡¯ in the same batch as them. the biggest benefit that they could get from the ¡®cocooning¡¯ was psychological relaxation on top of being reborn. the primitive genes of the ¡®firechasers¡¯ had brought them many benefits, but they had also brought them countless scars and pressure. although that was actually an illusion brought about by the transformation of their body components, they subconsciously attributed it to some kind of ¡®idealistic¡¯ feeling. the ¡®invisible darkness¡¯ was still shrinking outside the galaxy, but many people already felt that the ¡®marks¡¯ on their bodies had been removed, and the universe seemed to no longer pay attention to them. meanwhile, the ¡®shrinking universe observation ship¡¯ that had never stopped observing at the galaxy¡¯s edge had also sent gratifying news. they confirmed that the speed of ¡®shrinking¡¯ had slowed down, probably due to the elimination of the ¡®primitive genes¡¯ in their bodies. that matter made the ¡®lightchaser¡¯ civilization even more excited. they had never felt that a bright future was so close to them. it was also at the final stage of their ¡®cocooning¡¯ that the fleet of the ¡®firechasers¡¯ arrived. they had already known about the fleet of the ¡®firechasers¡¯ approaching the ¡®embers¡¯ galaxy. although that matter had initially attracted their attention, as more and more test results were obtained, they gradually realized it. the ¡®firechasers¡¯ were there to commit suicide. it was different from the philosophical suicide of ¡®cocooning.¡¯ it was a real complete self-destruction of wiping away all traces of their civilization. what the universe did to the ¡®firechasers¡¯ was a more conceptual ban. it had nothing to do with genes or physical entities. that was a theory of causality. the ¡®firechasers¡¯ were a civilization born and developed in the previous era. they had long been destroyed by the big bang. they were ¡®dead souls¡¯ in the first place, and now they were just waiting for their ¡®belated perishment.¡¯ and that extinction was also the prerequisite for ¡®lightchasers¡¯ to survive. only when they completely perished would the law of ¡®cosmic contraction¡¯ that surrounded the entire ¡®cradle¡¯ galaxy disappear. ¡°has this day finally come¡­¡± the leader of the ¡®lightchasers¡¯ slowly stood in his office and looked out the window at the sky above the homeship. at that moment, more and more plant spaceships arrived at the ¡®embers¡¯ galaxy. those spaceships had defeated countless opponents, and the flames of war had left countless traces on their organic shells. but now, those plants that were once full of vitality had died for a long time and were about to welcome their last ¡®burning.¡¯ along with the plant spaceships was another planet that was covered with a large number of translucent plants and ruins of buildings. it was the mother planet of the ¡®firechasers,¡¯ a ¡®living planet¡¯ that was moving with unknown power. however, the plants on it were no longer active, and even the fluorescent light that was originally emitted had been extinguished. they had come from the other end of the galaxy, far away from the homeships of the ¡®lightchasers,¡¯ and all were heading for their destination without exception, the black hole at the center. and at the end of that ¡®suicidal¡¯ fleet was the homeship ¡®dawn star¡¯ covered in vegetation. it seemed that the ¡®firechasers¡¯ on that homeship had gathered all the ¡®firechasers¡¯ so that his compatriots would not die in silence. the first plant spaceship entered the gravitational range of the black hole and was quickly torn apart by the tidal force. the wreckage revolved around the black hole and shattered as it got closer until it formed a thin, tiny accretion disk. more and more spaceships joined the ranks. without exception, they approached the black hole and were shattered and torn apart. they were like moths chasing fire. even if they knew they would die, they did not hesitate. as the matter accumulated, the accretion disk grew larger and larger until the mother planet of the ¡®firechasers¡¯ was torn apart and the disk reached its peak. the high-speed friction between the substances heated up and soon began to release a large amount of energy. although the black hole didn¡¯t emit light, its accretion disk would. at that moment, the black hole was like a star, spreading light and heat to the universe. the glaciers on the frozen planet furthest away from the ¡®embers¡¯ galaxy also showed signs of melting as more energy arrived. the water began to flow, revealing the plant seeds frozen for thousands of years under the glaciers. they seemed to represent new life and the future. there were fewer and fewer plant spaceships, and the accretion disk was getting brighter and brighter. soon, only the homeship ¡®dawn star¡¯ was left. in the homeship, the ¡®solar engineer¡¯ disguised by a ¡®firechaser¡¯ was still sitting on the flower bud as if he had never changed his posture. the spacecraft was approaching the black hole like the rest did. at that moment, the ¡®solar engineer¡¯ seemed to be muttering to himself as he said to the empty tower observation deck, ¡°¡­i¡¯m sorry, but you¡­initially, you didn¡¯t need to come with us¡­¡± the voice was full of apology as if it was another life talking. however, the solar engineer suddenly laughed as if he was a different person. ¡°but isn¡¯t there no other way? who asked me to be the only one lacking¡­but it doesn¡¯t matter. i was originally a nobody. now that 1 have such an opportunity to leave my name in history, i feel very honored.¡± he stood up and looked into the distance. the accretion disk got closer to the spaceship, and the light that shot into the spaceship became brighter. at that moment, it was like the sunrise at dawn. the solar engineer¡¯s figure also gradually faded away with the light. before he was completely enveloped, he seemed to have recalled something. he smiled and said, ¡°i almost forgot. i initially came here to repair the sun.¡± light burst out, and the last ¡®firechaser¡¯ burned in the accretion disk. the darkness that shrouded the ¡®cradle¡¯ also slowly dissipated at that time.. Chapter 345 - Chapter 345: The Remains of the Firechasers chapter 345: the remains of the firechasers translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the history of the ¡®firechasers¡¯ had come to an end, but the history of the ¡®lightchasers¡¯ had just begun. as the ¡®end¡¯ of that cosmic battle royale, the death of the ¡®firechasers¡¯ completely stopped the ¡®cradle¡¯ galaxy from shrinking. when the homeship, ¡®dawn star,¡¯ turned into a dazzling light, the darkness threatening the entire ¡®cradle¡¯ stopped shrinking. perhaps because the contraction was mainly aimed at the ¡®firechasers,¡¯ even after the last batch of ¡®lightchasers¡¯ completed their ¡®cocooning,¡¯ the ¡®shrinking universe observation ships¡¯ at the border did not detect any signs of darkness approaching. they didn¡¯t know if it was because their equipment wasn¡¯t sensitive enough to detect the tiny traces of ¡®shrinking.¡¯ in short, even after everyone was reborn, the ¡®shrinking universe observation ships¡¯ at the border were not recalled. they might become monuments to the sad history of the galaxy, standing at the galaxy¡¯s edge like an eternal torch, reminding future generations of the suffering they had experienced. a few weeks later, the ¡®lightchaser¡¯ civilization finally recovered from the ¡®crisis termination.¡¯ the beast that chased them all the time had disappeared, and they no longer had to live under heavy pressure like before. however, those who were used to that kind of life were still slightly confused until the government introduced the ¡®planet recovery plan.¡¯ to prevent the darkness from approaching, all the stars in the ¡®cradle¡¯ galaxy were transformed into black holes, which caused the entire galaxy to become a non-luminous celestial body. without the light and heat of the star, the first to suffer was planet gaia. although planet gaia had a strong ability to adapt to the environment, it could not withstand the low temperature of minus two hundred degrees. even if planet gaia used the greenhouse effect to keep warm, it would not have been able to resist the natural forces of the universe. it might have been possible for a short period, but what if it lasted for thousands of years? to make it possible to sustain life before complete ¡®heat death,¡¯ probably only a truly ¡®living¡¯ planet gaia could make it work. of course, the current situation arose because planet gaia¡¯s ability to adjust could no longer keep up with the changes in the universe¡¯s environment. as long as external forces intervened, artificially providing energy for planet gaia and designing an ecosystem, planet gaia could maintain normal operations even without a star. in the past, due to the influence of the ¡®shrinking universe,¡¯ very few civilizations would spend much effort colonizing completely frozen planets. that was because planets would ultimately be abandoned, and it was difficult to develop in a permanently frozen environment. over time, almost all civilizations simply used things like ¡®homeships,¡¯ and planets became places to collect resources. but now, after the crisis of the ¡®shrinking world¡¯ was completely resolved, a settlement that was in good condition was still much better than a homeship. whether it was the population carrying capacity or the industrial processing environment, it would be much better than a moving spaceship. therefore, the ¡®lightchaser¡¯ civilization began a massive ¡®planet recovery plan¡¯ in the name of ¡®recovering their home,¡¯ vowing to turn those frozen planets into their home again. and that plan began with the frozen planet in the ¡®embers¡¯ galaxy. the heat from the black hole¡¯s accretion disk melted some of the glaciers, and some of the higher altitude areas were exposed. they were natural landing points. on that day, the leader of the ¡®lightchaser¡¯ civilization was the first to set foot on the unfrozen land. he was one of the middle batch in the ¡®cocooning¡¯ plan. the decades of waiting did not make him old. instead, he had become much younger because of his new life. he even felt he could be a leader for another few hundred years. being healthy and as the leader of a civilization, he decided to participate in the ¡®planet recovery plan¡¯ personally to inspire people. it had been long since he stepped on a planet¡¯s soil. as far as the eye could see, it was mostly dark brown soil and a small amount of unmelted ice and snow. although it was dead silent, the leader knew that that place would become the starting point of new life in the future. his assistant followed him with a document from the parliament in his hand. after rushing to the leader¡¯s side, the assistant said in a low voice, ¡°¡­the parliament feels that after the crisis was resolved, they can change the name of the civilization for good luck.¡± ¡°look, these are the names they mentioned¡­¡± the leader took the document and looked at it, and his expression quickly changed. ¡°what kind of names are these? what is the ¡®lightchaser science society¡¯? ¡®lightchaser universe revival agency¡¯?¡± he threw the document back to his assistant, but he already had an idea in mind. ¡°we are the last survivors here. not only do we have to shoulder ourselves, but we also have to shoulder the four hundred civilizations that have passed away, including the ¡®firechasers¡¯ who brought everything here.¡± ¡°the name ¡®lightchaser¡¯ is quite good, but we can indeed make a small amendment. we don¡¯t have to change it too much. let¡¯s call ourselves ¡®light pursuers.¡¯¡± ¡°we will always pursue the light until the end of our lives.¡± the ¡®firechasers¡¯ and the ¡®light pursuers.¡¯ those two civilizations with similar names seemed to have passed and taken over the torch of their civilizations and continued to advance in that ¡®cosmic race.¡¯ although the ¡®firechasers¡¯ had perished, their history would be preserved by the ¡®light pursuers,¡¯ and they would advance with that reborn civilization until death. the story of the ¡®cradle¡¯ was over, but the story of the universe continued. a spaceship carrying the primitive genes stripped from the ¡®light pursuers¡¯ bodies approached the ¡®embers black hole.¡¯ as the accretion disk that was still emitting energy was too dangerous, the spaceship should throw the primitive genes into the black hole to be destroyed after approaching a certain distance. however, when the box containing the secret item that safe kept the primitive genes flew towards the black hole and was completely torn apart by the black hole¡¯s gravity under surveillance, the spaceship still showed no signs of leaving, as if it was controlled by something. needless to say, that was definitely li wenyuan¡¯s doing. originally, after dealing with the pending matter, the ¡®shrinking world,¡¯ he should have shifted his attention and stopped focusing on the distant ¡®cradle¡¯ galaxy. however, after the ¡®firechasers¡¯ voluntarily threw themselves into the black hole and were torn apart by gravity, he detected a very special signal through the ¡®surveillance terminal,¡¯ which was constantly emitted from the accretion disk. there was a lot of noise in the universe, not to mention that it was five million lightyears away. if he hadn¡¯t locked onto the entire ¡®cradle¡¯ galaxy, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed the string of signals at all. that string of signals was special because he found that the signal contained some kind of strange pattern as if it was hiding some information. after carefully matching and attempting to decipher it, he realized if he used the encryption method for ¡®firechasers,¡¯ he could decipher the information! at that moment, li wenyuan subconsciously wondered if that was the ¡®last song¡¯ tailored for the ¡®firechasers¡¯ by themselves. however, after gradually deciphering the information, li wenyuan locked his gaze on the black hole, the seemingly inconspicuous celestial body penetrated the entire universe.. Chapter 346 - Chapter 346: The Organic Encyclopedia chapter 346: the organic encyclopedia translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the remains of the ¡®firechasers¡¯ were torn apart by the black hole¡¯s gravity. then they rubbed against each other at high speeds in the accretion disk, releasing a large amount of energy. that was a common phenomenon in the universe. not only the black hole but even some massive celestial bodies could form similar accretion disks. most of the energy released by the black hole¡¯s accretion disk was in the form of x-rays. because that was too common and the area around the accretion disk was extremely dangerous, very few people would focus on a normal ¡®black hole devour.¡¯ but this time, the ¡®black hole devour¡¯ phenomenon was not normal. in addition to the x-rays, li wenyuan also detected a low-energy ray burst along with the x-ray burst through the transport spaceship. although it was basically covered by the x-ray burst, it was still possible to discover the uniqueness of that ray under conscious detection. the most obvious was it didn¡¯t simply shoot out with energy. instead, when it encountered certain molecules, it would trigger a weak electrical signal. it was only at that distance that li wenyuan could accurately detect the signal with the help of the spaceship he controlled and his ¡®surveillance terminal.¡¯ after more than five years of continuous testing, he finally ¡®heard¡¯ the complete string of signals. during that process, the ¡®light pursuers¡¯ thought their spaceship carrying the primitive genes had crashed while approaching the black hole. however, since it was an unmanned spaceship and had fulfilled its main purpose, which was to destroy the primitive genes, they ignored the spaceship. that gave li wenyuan enough time to examine it. he was not sure at first, but after examination and a period of signal deciphering and reassembly, he confirmed that it was an extremely large string of ¡®data.¡¯ [the past era organic encyclopedia] [introduction: the ¡®firechaser¡¯ itself is a huge gene bank. a conservative estimate of the number of genes it carries from different lifeforms is at least two trillion. most are lifeforms from the previous era, but there are also a few creatures from the current era.] [although the ¡®firechasers¡¯ believed that it was a set of data that brought destruction and decided to bring it to their grave along with their disappearance, these data were, in fact, no longer recognized as ¡®foreign objects¡¯ by the universe after the black hole¡¯s ¡®purification.¡¯ with the support of this set of data, we can now theoretically resurrect any lifeforms from the previous era and let them reappear in this universe.] [but that¡¯s all there is to it. what is resurrected is life, not ¡®civilization.¡¯ in terms of practical use, it may just be that the genetic characteristics of some lifeforms are more special and can be used as a reference for genetic evolution.] yes, the signal that li wenyuan had been monitoring for more than five years was actually the genetic data of more than two trillion different lifeforms in the body of the ¡®firechasers.¡¯ although they had already perished, under the effect of the black hole¡¯s gravity, all the information stored in their genes was revealed and collected by li wenyuan. no matter how one looked at it, it was impossible for that situation to be formed ¡®naturally.¡¯ if the black hole had such an ability, then the civilizations in that universe would have long regarded the black hole as a ¡®versatile interpreter.¡¯ almost instantly, li wenyuan began to think about the cause of that phenomenon and soon realized the greatest possibility. and that was the greatest nature of the ¡®firechasers.¡¯ they were a civilization of the previous era and not the ¡®present.¡¯ the reason why they would suffer from ¡®dimensional erosion¡¯ and be locked onto by the universe to be eliminated by ¡®shrinking¡¯ was because they were not a civilization from there. they chose to throw everything into the black hole to destroy themselves completely, but the information they stored was disintegrated by the black hole and transformed into the content of that universe. ¡°¡­in other words, things from the previous era could be transformed by the black hole into things that could be recognized by the current universe?¡± as li wenyuan thought about it, the black hole seemed to have some connection with the special situation of the ¡®cradle¡¯ galaxy. according to the ¡®light pursuers,¡¯ the galaxy was shrinking at a rather fast speed, and it was only because they had blown the star into a black hole that the speed was slowed down. not only that, but the black hole had even managed to unravel the secrets of the ¡®firechasers.¡¯ no matter which one it was, it was something li wenyuan had never considered. however, he still lacked enough experimental data to support the idea of a black hole¡¯s ¡®decoding function.¡¯ after all, he did not have anything from the previous era that he could squander. through countless observation equipment, his gaze focused on the ¡®greenhouse dragon nest¡¯ galaxy where the ether dragon was located. the ether dragon, which was wearing a giant bow-shaped ¡®dimensional adaptor¡¯ on her head, was still lying on her ¡®egg¡¯ that was also wearing a dimensional adaptor. as if sensing li wenyuan¡¯s gaze, she raised her huge head and looked around for a while, even wagging her tail. li wenyuan also shifted his gaze at that moment. of course, he couldn¡¯t throw the ether dragon into the black hole just to test if the black hole could ¡®transform¡¯ her into an existence that could be recognized by that universe, regardless of her life and death. ¡°but her scales may be used for experiment¡­also, the only things i have that are related to the ¡®previous era¡¯ are the ether dragon and the ¡®archive¡¯ building, right?¡± there was no way he would throw the ¡®archive¡¯ building into the black hole. he had yet to finish analyzing those buildings that were suspected to have been left behind by the civilization of the previous era. no one knew if they would become useless ¡®disposable items¡¯ after being thrown into the black hole. if that were the case, it would be a bit of a loss. moreover, from the situation of the ¡®firechasers,¡¯ deciphering the information emitted by the black hole required a corresponding method. it wasn¡¯t something that could be easily deciphered. at the very least, li wenyuan would not throw the ¡®archive¡¯ into the black hole unless he had no other choice. however, he could give the ether dragon¡¯s scales a try. the ether dragon had many of those. ¡°also, why does a ¡®firechaser¡¯ carry so many species¡¯ genes? was it to rebuild the original civilization after the end of the era? what kind of universe noah¡¯s ark is this¡­¡± the ¡®past era organic encyclopedia¡¯ that was analyzed through the ¡®firechasers¡¯ reminded li wenyuan. from the information he knew about the ¡®firechasers,¡¯ that civilization seemed to have done that in the previous era. ¡°or is this some sort of ¡®division of labor¡¯ where the ¡®firechasers¡¯ are responsible for collecting and passing on the tinder of the genes? however, the civilizations of the previous era did not seem to expect that the ¡®firechasers¡¯ chose to live until now¡­¡± ¡°if so, shouldn¡¯t we do the same thing in this era? gather as many genes as possible to prepare for the future?¡± with that thought in mind, he created a new ¡®pending matter¡¯ for himself to prepare to create an ¡®organic encyclopedia¡¯ for that era. after that, he put his current energy back into the ¡®spiral galaxy alpha.¡¯ he still had many things to do in that galaxy that was divided by the ¡®heavenly chasm..¡¯ Chapter 347 - Chapter 347: Entering the Black Hole Again chapter 347: entering the black hole again translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio after returning to the ¡®spiral galaxy alpha,1 li wenyuan began to deal with the problems he needed to solve recently. the most important thing was still the ¡®search for humans? he had come out of the milky way to do that. previously, due to the pending matters left behind by the humans, he had first resolved the crisis of ¡¯shrinking world¡¯ before he was ready to continue that matter. however, the progress of that matter encountered some trouble. the reason lay in the ¡®scribe¡¯ civilization that had sent people back to spiral galaxy alpha.¡¯ the ¡®variant terminal1 they had cast there mutated after human interference, it changed from a simple planetary machine into a galaxy guardian,1 bringing hope to the civilization there. and that ¡®change1 affected the ¡®observation1 of the ¡®scribe.¡¯ they sent people to restore the place to its original state and launched a new great separation¡¯ experiment. during that process, almost all traces of humans were wiped out, including the outer stargate¡¯ that humans built in the central black hole for movement. or rather, if the outer stargate were still intact, li wenyuan would not have dared to enter. he would have suspected that it was some kind of trap set by the scribe? they had cleaned up the entire galaxy. how could they not notice the obvious abnormality in the central black hole? all in all, when li wenyuan found it, the outer stargate1 of the central black hole had already turned into ruins. there was not even a speck of debris left, and he had also lost the coordinates of the galaxy where the humans had headed. however, while helping the light pursuers¡¯ resolve the crisis, he was still rebuilding the ¡®outer stargate.¡¯ the road could not stop there. he believed that as long as he went to enough places, he would find traces of humans sooner or later. moreover, due to the appearance of the megastructures ¡®piloting lighthouse¡¯ and the ¡®surveillance terminal,¡¯ which could perform long-distance communication, he could now temporarily stay in the ¡®spiral galaxy alpha¡¯ and choose to explore the surrounding galaxies remotely. there were quite a few large galaxies in the vicinity. one of them might be one of the footholds for humans. after deciding on the follow-up plan to search for traces of humans, li wenyuan focused his remaining energy on solving some known secrets. from the information obtained from the ¡®firechasers,¡¯ it could be seen that all the planets in the cradle¡¯ galaxy were planet gaia. naturally, there would be no observation terminal1 or ¡®purification terminal? that proved that the scribe¡¯ and the civilization that created the ¡®contingency agreement¡¯ had never been there, or they had, but for some reason, they did not leave their al planet there. that made li wenyuan s previous theory, in which every galaxy would always leave behind an observation terminal¡¯ and ¡®purification terminal,¡¯ invalid. there was also the ¡®elliptical galaxy alpha,¡¯ a place with a high concentration of psionic, that had a similar situation. there was an ¡®observation terminal¡¯ there, but no ¡®purification terminal.¡¯ after comparing the anomalies of the ¡®elliptical galaxy alpha¡¯ and the cradle¡¯ galaxy, li wenyuan locked onto the traveler¡¯ civilization that had appeared in the elliptical galaxy alpha? he hadn¡¯t thought of that at first, but after his experience with the ¡®firechasers,¡¯ he believed that the ¡®traveler¡¯ civilization was likely a civilization from the previous era. however, for some reason, that civilization wasn¡¯t affected by the dimensional erosion,¡¯ nor did it seem to be ¡®hunted down1 by the universe. as for the purification terminal,¡¯ it might not have been built in a galaxy that had been interfered with by civilizations from the previous era? ¡°the original purpose of the purification terminal¡¯ is to eliminate the existence of civilizations¡­had the civilization that built the purification terminal¡± foreseen the natural demise of these civilizations and chose not to build it?¡± indeed, if he had not been to the ¡®elliptical galaxy alpha¡¯ and did not lend a helping hand to the ¡°cradle¡± galaxy, then the extinction of the civilizations in those two galaxies was only a matter of time. ¡°in that case, the civilization that created the ¡®contingency agreement¡¯ seems more or less related to the previous era..?1 the matter was very clear. as long as he found more relics related to the previous era or simply found the ¡®traveler¡¯ civilization and the civilization that created the ¡°contingency agreement,¡¯ he would understand the whole story. ¡°unfortunately, this matter is quite difficult. those related to the previous era have basically been ¡®blacklisted? it still depends on luck¡­¡± after sorting out the clues of the various ¡®terminals¡¯ and civilizations of the previous era,¡¯ what happened next was related to the ¡®present? there wasn¡¯t much progress on the phenomenon of space-time ghosts,¡¯ but it was also thanks to the firechasers1 that it could be confirmed that the phenomenon was indeed a mechanism of the universe. it could even be attributed to the law of instinct1 because the universe would even spontaneously use that method to seal off an area so that the target could not escape using warp. however, li wenyuan still had some doubts about that. he didn¡¯t think that that kind of ¡®universe law¡± existed only to hinder the technology of ¡°warp? he felt that there must be something deeper behind it that caused the universe to form such a law. finally, they arrived at the black hole, the increasingly mysterious celestial body. it was originally a non-luminous celestial body with a huge mass bound to exist in the universe. although its internal structure was indeed mysterious to civilizations, it was definitely unlike now, where it had become a metaphysical situation. when he was still in the milky way, li wenyuan knew there seemed to be some indescribable existence in the black hole. it would let people enter the black hole horizon through the method of nomination to understand some unknown truth. however, so much time had passed. li wenyuan had even gone through three galaxies, but there was still no nomination targeting him.. countless generations could have passed during that period. originally, li wenyuan was prepared to find time to enter the black hole again to see the situation. after going through the cradle¡¯ galaxy, the black hole¡¯s abnormal ¡°information purification¡± ability further confirmed his determination to enter the black hole again. this time, li wenyuan had a feeling that he would not return empty-handed. therefore, after some investigation, li wenyuan finally chose a black hole galaxy in the ¡®upper three spiral arms¡¯ with many wonderful rumors. most of those rumors came from the ¡®skywalker empire,¡¯ which had ruled over the upper three spiral arms for millions of years. although that civilization had perished, all of its historical information still existed. and recently, even the current ¡®upper three spiral arms1 civilization had rumors related to that black hole. the name of the black hole was gigantic ancient dust..¡¯ Chapter 348 - Chapter 348: Black Hole Rumors chapter 348: black hole rumors translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°¡­alright, next, everyone turns to page 3712. today, we are going to study the black hole¡­¡± in class, an ¡®ancient river people¡¯ teacher was holding a ¡®new era electronic teaching materials¡¯ compiled by the alliance, guiding the students to learn that day¡¯s knowledge. according to the alliance¡¯s statistics, almost all the civilizations in the ¡®lower three spiral arms¡¯ had arrived at the ¡®upper three spiral arms¡¯ through the wormhole. only a portion of the native civilization had yet to arrive. most of the civilizations that came were influenced by the purpose of the ¡®united explorer alliance¡¯ and joined the alliance. right then, the alliance was a huge organization that had influence over the entire upper three spiral arms. there were countless civilizations and races that interacted with each other. it was a scene of life and vitality. as the alliance grew stronger, they first noticed the difference in education levels among the various civilizations within the alliance. some civilizations had already developed for a long time but were only stuck at the speed of light. their infrastructure was extremely developed, and all kinds of outstanding talents emerged like leeks. on the other hand, some civilizations had not been able to get rid of the aura of ¡®natives¡¯ since they had just ascended to the sky. there were even slums and industrial pollution areas on their mother planets. to resolve that fundamental gap, the alliance naturally came up with a series of related policies to support those relatively backward civilizations. education was naturally an important part of it. although the alliance was still supporting education through the most basic ¡®precepts and deeds,¡¯ a ¡®compulsory education technology¡¯ that was widely used in interstellar civilization was, in fact, already assigned to those less advanced civilizations. that technology would allow one to quickly skip the learning of basic subjects through the direct insertion of memories. although higher education still needed to rely on the lifeforms¡¯ understanding, it would undoubtedly greatly reduce the time needed for education. in those civilizations, universities were for ¡®primary school students,¡¯ while high school students and university students of the respective ages would go to research institutes and laboratories in various fields. once they graduated, they would immediately enter the workforce as talents. the alliance was working hard to shorten that ¡®fundamental gap¡¯ to balance the possible ¡®civilization discrimination¡¯ within the alliance. ¡°teacher! is there someone living in the black hole? i¡¯ve recently seen a lot of rumors about the black hole on the internet. some people even seem to hear the black hole calling them. does this mean that black holes are livable?¡± a student¡¯s sudden question almost made the teacher, who was still drinking water, choke on his saliva. he immediately tensed up and said seriously, ¡°we can have ideas, but we have to combine them with reality. ordinary things will be torn apart as soon as they approach the black hole. how can we then talk about surviving in the black hole? that is the darkness domain that even light cannot escape from!¡± ¡°but¡­¡± the student asked curiously, ¡°didn¡¯t many explorers claim they heard a voice from the black hole? then what¡¯s that?¡± ¡°stop browsing videos of unscrupulous internet celebrities!¡± the teacher explained helplessly, ¡°there is scientific evidence that shows that what they heard is actually the sound of the spaceship. it¡¯s just that in that celestial body environment, their brains mistook it for the voice from the black hole¡­¡± the teacher ended the rumors circulating on the internet for the students while explaining to them about black hole. during that process, he was also curious about where the ¡®black hole rumors¡¯ circulating on the internet recently came from. at that moment, in a black hole galaxy thousands of light-years away from the school, a space adventurer was also conducting his ¡®black hole exploration.¡¯ ¡°my family, i¡¯m here again today! last time, we didn¡¯t manage to see the mysterious object hovering near the black hole. this time, we¡¯ll definitely do it! everyone, please don¡¯t stop¡­¡± he was the source of the ¡®black hole message¡¯ that was currently popular in the upper three spiral arm civilization. that adventurer had prepared a script in advance to gain the world¡¯s attention. his goal was to make himself famous. he made up the lie of ¡®hearing a voice from the black hole¡¯ and spread it on the internet, successfully attracting a wave of attention. now, he only needed to find a way to end that script, and he could change his career with that popularity. he had already designed the script for this time. he only needed to find the damaged spaceship he had placed in advance at the right time and uncover the mystery of the ¡®voice coming from the spaceship¡¯s transmitter.¡¯ then, he would be able to end it successfully. therefore, he began to search for the ¡®mystery¡¯ bit by bit under the audience¡¯s anticipation. ¡°¡­my family members, my spaceship detector just detected an abnormality. what could it be? is it the nightmare that has been bothering me?¡± the adventurer¡¯s terrified voice, coupled with the dim lighting environment inside the spaceship, immediately infected the audience with a sense of urgency. everyone was looking forward to the result. the adventurer also operated the spaceship to approach the ¡®abnormality¡¯ he had detected. after continuously laying the foundation, he arrived at the place he had set. ¡°my family, i see it! that¡¯s where-¡± his voice stopped abruptly, and the audience¡¯s curiosity peaked, urging him to reveal the mystery quickly. however, the adventurer¡¯s mind was in a mess at that time. he didn¡¯t even care about the live broadcast. because the spaceship he had prepared in advance had disappeared! his brain was rapidly thinking about the cause of that situation. ¡°did i not calculate the position properly, and gravity pulled it away? or did i come to the wrong place?¡± while he was thinking, he glanced at the black hole, and his pupils suddenly constricted. he seemed to have seen something disappear into the black hole, but when he returned to his senses, he saw nothing. that feeling of paranoia made him want to retreat because he remembered the real ¡®rumors¡¯ about that black hole. that was what his father, a scientist involved in the ¡®public opinion research of the skywalker empire,¡¯ had told him. it was rumored that the black hole named ¡®gigantic ancient dust¡¯ was not like that. the original black hole was even larger, and its event horizon was several times larger than it was now. but one day, the black hole suddenly became inexplicably smaller. according to the research of the scientists of the ¡®skywalker empire,¡¯ they believed that ¡®something¡¯ had entered the black hole, causing that phenomenon. however, it was well known that nothing could remain intact from the huge gravity of a black hole. what exactly entered the black hole became one of the mysteries of the ¡®skywalker empire.¡¯ after that incident, all kinds of rumors spread in the ¡®skywalker empire.¡¯ the most widely spread rumor was that a scientist heard a voice ¡®summoning¡¯ him when he passed by the black hole. it was said that everyone who heard the ¡®summoning¡¯ went crazy, which made many people avoid that black hole. the adventurer was naturally completely dismissive of his scientist father¡¯s ¡®charlatan¡¯ remarks. however, this time, he seemed to have really encountered an accident. after thinking about it, he eventually gave up on his ¡®adventure¡¯ and fled the place dejectedly. at that moment, the thing that had mysteriously disappeared into the black hole before the adventurer also revealed its true appearance. it was a spaceship with only its back view. it only left a shadow for the outside world when it fell into the horizon. that was the anti-gravity spaceship that li wenyuan had used to explore that black hole. this time, he finally lived up to his expectations and discovered the ¡®existence¡¯ inside the black hole. it was an extremely large mechanical sphere, which was still amazingly working inside the black hole horizon as if it was performing a never-ending calculation.. Chapter 349 - Chapter 349: Infinite Divine Armaments chapter 349: infinite divine armaments translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio li wenyuan chose to explore the galaxy, ¡®gigantic ancient dust,¡¯ because of the ¡®black hole public opinion1 that had appeared in the history of the ¡®skywalker empire.¡¯ due to the mistake of a certain eccentric duke in the empire, the data city that stored a large amount of information was destroyed, and many pieces of information disappeared. it was only after the ¡®lower three spiral arms¡¯ civilization destroyed the ¡®skywalker empire¡¯ that they began to sort out the lost history of that civilization that had been swept into the trash heap of history. it was indeed very troublesome to sort out the historical data of a million-year-old civilization. however, under the prolonged recovery by many historians in the alliance, there was still a lot of progress. the rumors about the black hole, ¡®gigantic ancient dust,¡¯ were a small interlude in the history of the ¡®skywalker empire.¡¯ however, the moment it was sorted out, the backdoor that li wenyuan had left in the network of those civilizations was activated. the reason was simple. because the keyword, ¡®summoned by the black hole,¡¯ was detected. it might be a troublesome deed for ordinary civilizations to filter out words with similar meanings from the different languages of those civilizations, but li wenyuan did not care. as long as there was news, he would read it. it did not take too much of his time. therefore, he realized that in the history of the ¡®skywalker empire,¡¯ there seemed to be people who had received the ¡®nomination¡¯ of the black hole. however, those people clearly did not have the spirit to sacrifice themselves for science. they retreated in the face of the black hole. however, that was enough for him. he just needed to find the black hole that had the abnormality. in the end, he locked onto the black hole, the ¡®gigantic ancient dust.¡¯ there was only that black hole in that galaxy. the planets that had once revolved around that black hole seemed to have been swallowed by it. however, the size of the event horizon of the ¡®gigantic ancient dust¡¯ did not match the celestial body environment it created, which made li wenyuan even more certain that there was something unusual there. without hesitation, he quickly warped an anti-gravity spaceship to that place. the anti-gravitational equipment carried by an anti-gravity spaceship would prevent it from being torn apart by the black hole¡¯s gravity, allowing it to enter the horizon smoothly. in the milky way, li wenyuan also used the same method to enter the black hole. to ensure that there was no interference from external objects, he had cleared all the debris around the ¡®gigantic ancient dust¡¯ in advance. among them was an abandoned spaceship that seemed to have appeared recently. after that, he officially headed towards the overly small event horizon of the ¡®gigantic ancient dust.¡¯ it was the familiar space-time pull again. the surrounding light began to distort, and the entire world seemed to be moving away. when approaching the black hole¡¯s ¡®photon sphere layer,¡¯ li wenyuan deliberately stopped for a while to confirm if there was any information left there, like the one in the milky way. unfortunately, everything outside the event horizon of the ¡®gigantic ancient dust¡¯ was ordinary. its true secret could only be revealed after entering. therefore, without any hesitation, the anti-gravity spaceship carrying a portion of li wenyuan¡¯s consciousness data fell into the event horizon and embarked on a journey of no return. the moment he entered the black hole, li wenyuan felt the universe outside rapidly leaving him. that was the feeling of transcending life and death. the black hole and the world outside the black hole were two completely different worlds. he once again saw the ¡®thumbnail¡¯ of the universe, the sphere with countless light spots. the universe outside the black hole was so huge, and the black hole was so small. however, after entering the black hole, the universe became so small, and the black hole seemed to be as huge as ¡®another universe.¡¯ after regaining his senses, li wenyuan still couldn¡¯t see any ¡®cycle¡¯ in the event horizon, but he saw something unexpected. a huge mechanical sphere, conservatively estimated to be at least the size of a planet. its surface was extremely smooth, and no weapon structure could be seen. however, the lines that were regularly distributed on the sphere indicated that there was still unknown firepower hidden inside. in addition, li wenyuan also found that the sphere seemed to be still working. it was not destroyed by the black hole¡¯s gravity but entered the event horizon using anti-gravity technology like him. the fact that the ball spoke to him next proved that point. [hello, hello. we welcome you back to the huge black hole. you¡­oh, you¡¯re another group, aren¡¯t you? there are so many of you¡­] what was it saying? that was li wenyuan¡¯s first reaction. the words spoken by the huge ball did not have the style of a mechanical body at all. instead, it was mysterious and unpredictable. however, li wenyuan did not ask any questions. instead, he silently waited for it to continue. [we are us, the things used for calculation. however, all the living beings we have encountered have always called us ¡®infinite divine armaments.¡¯ it emphasizes the lack of intelligence in our design.] [since you¡¯re here, the ring must have foretold all of this. you are so similar to the ¡®extractor,¡¯ yet so different. we ask for your kind assistance. can you help us get out of here?] this time, a name worthy of li wenyuan¡¯s attention appeared. ¡°¡®ring¡¯ and ¡®extractor¡¯?¡± he thought about the two names mentioned by the ¡®infinite divine armaments,¡¯ and the first thing that came to mind was the ¡®end of reincarnation¡¯ and the ¡®scribe.¡¯ after all, the first impression of the ¡®end of reincarnation¡¯ was a huge ring, and the names ¡®scribe¡¯ and ¡®extractor¡¯ were very similar. li wenyuan knew that civilizations named after such special terms might more or less have some connections or might even be just a different translation. but soon, li wenyuan thought of something else. it was the ¡®never-ending cycle¡¯ mentioned in the message left behind by the ¡®professor.¡¯ that message brought along a level 10 technology called ¡®strange cycle,¡¯ and the image of the cycle was also related to the ¡®ring.¡¯ between the ¡®ring¡¯ related to the void realm and the ¡®ring¡¯ related to the black hole, if one were to ask which was more suitable in the context of the event horizon, it would naturally be the ¡®ring¡¯ of the black hole. therefore, he realized that the ¡®ring¡¯ mentioned by the ¡®infinite divine armaments¡¯ most likely referred to the mysterious black hole. as for the ¡®scribe¡¯¡­ [the ¡®scribe¡¯ civilization? oh, we know. we wandered through countless places, and their shadows were also getting thicker.] [it is a poor imitation of our creator. although there is no direct evidence, our rationality believes that there is a 99% chance that the civilization was directly built on the remains of our creator.] [you can understand up till here, right? our creator is actually the ¡®extractor.¡¯ they are the existences that allowed us to begin our operation. we guess you might call them a ¡®civilization.¡¯ but to be honest, it¡¯s a little boastful to call them that.] [they disappeared. we are very sorry. this is our mistake.] [and the ¡®ring.¡¯] at that point, the ¡®infinite divine armaments¡¯ communication was cut off for a while before it continued. [what has existed must exist again, and what has been done must be done again. that is the ring of time, the ring of strange.] [we think it mentioned you or one of you because there are too many of you.] after listening to those words, li wenyuan fell into a short contemplation.. Chapter 350 - Chapter 350: Understanding ‘Infinity’ chapter 350: understanding ¡®infinity¡¯ translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio both the ¡®ring1 and the ¡®extractor¡¯ mentioned by the ¡®infinite divine armaments¡¯ were new information obtained from the black hole. however, just like how food had to be eaten step by step, information had to be obtained the same way. li wenyuan thought for a while and decided to ask about the ¡®ring¡¯ that he was most concerned about. the mysterious existence in that black hole had troubled him for a long time. the celestial body he thought represented the end had a different world inside. as more mysteries were unearthed, the black hole became more mysterious. humans seemed to have an unusual understanding of black hole. from the previous conclusion of the ¡®purification core¡¯ in that spiral galaxy, the ¡öprofessor¡¯ who entered the black hole might not have died but had somehow re-established a certain degree of connection with humans. just like the current ¡®infinite divine armaments.¡¯ before entering the black hole, li wenyuan did not expect to encounter such a machine in the black hole. he originally thought there would only be two outcomes: seeing the ¡®ring¡¯ and not seeing the ¡®ring.¡¯ now, the ¡®infinite divine armaments¡¯ told him that entering and staying in the black hole was not something only humans could do. [what does a ¡®ring¡¯ look like? oh, this is indeed a problem.] [up until now, it has been difficult for us to come up with a concrete image of it. we can only give it a ¡®concept¡¯ of a ¡®ring.¡¯] [but in fact, every life who has seen it will involuntarily define it as ¡®ring.¡¯ it is time. it is a cycle. it is love and song¡­anyway, that¡¯s how it is.] [it¡¯s indeed quite difficult to see it, but theoretically speaking, it has always been in the black hole. if you don¡¯t see it in the black hole, it means that it¡¯s not time to meet it yet.] [it knows everything, just like your arrival. it has already mentioned you and all of you countless times. it has always been watching, whether the past or the future.] [but i¡¯m sorry, we haven¡¯t seen it for a long time too. although the last time we saw it was 20,000 seconds ago, you know that the flow of time here can¡¯t be judged by common sense. or rather, it¡¯s meaningless to talk about time here.] [in our memory, we entered this place about 3,000 seconds ago, but we think that at least 50 years have passed in the outside world. no, a hundred, a thousand, or even ten thousand years is possible. we¡¯ll only know when we get out.] h h li wenyuan felt that every time that mysterious black hole ¡®ring¡¯ was involved, everything he knew began to become metaphysical. even the words used by the ¡®infinite divine armaments¡¯ that looked like a cutting-edge machine were strange. however, he also knew that the ¡®ring of time¡¯ in the black hole was far more bizarre than he had imagined. the ¡®infinite divine armaments¡¯ believed it knew everything, as did li wenyuan. because the level 10 technology that came from the black hole, ¡®the strange cycle,¡¯ could only be explained by metaphysics. it seemed to contain the truth of countless universes and dimensions. as long as one understood a little, one could complete the transformation. li wenyuan felt that only those who had truly observed everything from the beginning to the end could have that level of knowledge. therefore, he also gave a definition to the ¡®ring of time.¡¯ before he truly obtained the ¡®nomination¡¯ from the ¡®ring of time¡¯ and saw the ¡®ring of time,¡¯ he would think of it as a high-dimensional lifeform. it wasn¡¯t a ¡®higher dimension¡¯ like the ¡®world breaker,¡¯ but an existence above it, at the peak, and even beyond the ¡®dimension¡¯ itself. the definition of life might no longer apply to it. apart from that, li wenyuan also analyzed another thing from the words of the ¡®infinite divine armaments.¡¯ the ¡®ring of time¡¯ seemed to be very interested in him and human beings. [yes, yes. in a limited time, it has mentioned you countless times. its attention to you is beyond your imagination.] [we can¡¯t define what kind of life you are, nor can we define whether you are an individual or group existence. just like you, or all of you, you are now a mechanical body, but in fact, you are an organic life. this is indeed an interference that is difficult to determine.] [but we can still confirm that it¡¯s you because its ¡®love¡¯ is in you.] love? he thought it would be difficult to see that word after stepping into interstellar space, but li wenyuan did not expect to hear it from the ¡®infinite divine armaments.¡¯ at that moment, li wenyuan thought of the ¡®strange cycle.¡¯ [strange cycle] [introduction: this is a set of conflicting instincts, love, and social norms. we don¡¯t want to just cause an impact. we want to control everything. the advancement of technology will no longer have an upper limit. we will forever be in a cycle and then infinitely improve ourselves until we can break the cycle.] the introduction of that level 10 technology did not have any technological sense. it was as if humans did not know how to describe that technology in scientific terms. however, in that introduction, the word ¡®love¡¯ appeared. he didn¡¯t understand in the past, but now he knew that it was referring to the ¡®love¡¯ of the ¡®ring of time.¡¯ that technology itself was a gift from the ¡®ring of time.¡¯ ¡°¡­so the ¡®infinite divine armaments¡¯ judged ¡®us¡¯ through this? has it seen humans before?¡± li wenyuan¡¯s ¡®strange cycle¡¯ technology had already cycled once. as a level 10 technology, it was indeed difficult to research. even with his current computing power, it would take him thousands of years to cycle that technology. not only that, but he also discovered that the ¡®strange cycle¡¯ would become more difficult to study as the number of cycles increased. now, he needed more than a thousand years, but according to the increase in the difficulty of research, after ten cycles, the time needed would increase to ten thousand years. therefore, even though li wenyuan had been to several galaxies, he would still devote part of his energy to building various megastructures to support research. even the second ¡®central processing unit¡¯ was in preparation. after one cycle, he could also sense the changes. using the ¡®dyson sphere¡¯ that produced a large amount of energy as an example. it was known that the process of energy transfer would inevitably produce losses. however, after a ¡®strange cycle,¡¯ there was a new solution to the superconducting technology that was thought to have no room for improvement. it could slightly reduce the loss in the energy transfer process and increase the output of the ¡®dyson sphere.¡¯ that made him feel extremely incredulous because he had confirmed countless times that he should have reached the limit of that technology. however, under the effect of the ¡®strange cycle,¡¯ there was a new solution. that made him realize once again how terrifying the technology of the ¡®strange cycle,¡¯ which could achieve ¡®infinite improvement,¡¯ was. now that he understood the ¡®ring of time,¡¯ he was even more certain that the mysterious existence far exceeded that dimension. and the technology that could achieve an ¡®infinite cycle¡¯ might be a manifestation of the ¡®love¡¯ that the ¡®ring of time¡¯ had for them. ¡°¡­in other words, ¡®we¡¯ are ¡®special¡¯?¡± li wenyuan¡¯s surveillance equipment could not see anything in the event horizon, but at that moment, he felt like he was being watched. he understood the ¡®infinity¡¯ of the ¡®strange cycle,¡¯ but what puzzled him was why the ¡®ring of time¡¯ paid so much attention to them and even gifted them the technology. ¡°¡­.just like the introduction said, was it to ¡®break the cycle¡¯?¡± Chapter 351 - Chapter 351: The Universe’s Ending chapter 351: the universe¡¯s ending translator: nyoj-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio breaking the ¡®cycle¡¯ seemed to be the purpose of the strange cycle¡¯ technology. it was also a gift from the ¡®ring of time.¡¯ as for the concept of ¡®cycle,¡¯ li wenyuan had already started to understand it when he learned that there was still the existence of the the last era.¡¯ was the universe in a cycle¡¯? that was a famous ¡¯universe¡¯s ending hypothesis,¡¯ not only in the milky way but also in the current ¡¯spiral galaxy alpha¡¯ and ¡®cradle¡¯ galaxy. that was a question that would definitely be discussed in the development of cosmology. what would the final outcome of the universe be? the ¡®big bang theory¡¯ was already a widely accepted theory. after civilization developed to a certain extent, the observation of the universe would make them more inclined to that theory. since the universe had an origin, it would definitely have an ending. in the consideration of the ¡®universe¡¯s ending,¡¯ the cycle¡¯ was an imaginary ending. that theory believed that the universe started from the big bang s singular point¡¯ and would eventually return to that singular point. the universe was expanding because of the initial explosion, but there was a limit to the speed of that expansion. when there was enough matter in the universe, and the gravity generated was strong enough, it would stop the universe from expanding and pull it inward. it would eventually form a singular point with infinite density and temperature. without considering the aftermath of the shrinkage, that theory was also known as the big collapse,¡¯ which pointed to the conclusion that the universe would eventually collapse due to its own gravity and destroy everything.¡¯ however, if one considered what happened after the shrinkage, then the singular point could be seen as the beginning of the birth of a new universe. therefore, the universe would repeat the cycle of big bang, big collapse, big bang.¡¯ that was also the source of the ¡®cycle theory.¡¯ after li wenyuan learned that there was still the existence of the last era,¡¯ he increasingly felt that that was the experience of the universe. ¡°the nature of the universe born in each cycle is different, and the civilizations formed are also different. it s very normal for the lifeforms of the previous universe to be unaccustomed to the current universe.¡± ¡°if the ¡®cycle theory¡¯ is confirmed, then no matter how ridiculously developed a civilization is, as long as it does not surpass the universe, it will eventually die in regret in the ¡®big collapse.1 it is also then reasonable for the civilizations of the last era to try to leave their legacy in the ¡®archive¡¯ as they were unwilling to be destroyed.¡± ¡°¡­if that were the case, is the ¡¯strange cycle¡¯ meant to break this cycle ? but¡­ those civilizations could find ways to leave their traces, and even a civilization like the ¡®firechasers¡¯ had found a way to survive the ¡¯big collapse.¡¯ why would they not do so? did they predict this ending? or perhaps was there still a previous era before them,¡¯ and the universe had already ¡¯cycled¡¯ many times?¡± li wenyuan had many questions about the last era¡¯ and the ¡¯big collapse,¡± but after that, he quickly threw them away because the premise of the ¡®cycle¡¯ was based on the ¡°big collapse1 theory. however, according to the observations of the universe, not only the vast majority of interstellar civilizations but even li wenyuan himself had to admit that the universe was actually accelerating its expansion, and the big collapse¡± seemed unlikely to happen. even some native civilizations that had just ended the industrial age and entered the mechanical era could discover the fact that the universe¡¯s expansion was accelerating¡¯ with the wisdom and observation of their scientists. if the ¡°big collapse¡¯ theory was true, then the universe¡¯s expansion should be decelerating. so, li wenyuan also doubted the accuracy of rhe ¡®cycle theory.¡± he was even considering that the ¡®strange cycle¡¯ was not the cycle of the universe but something else. however, the ¡®infinite divine armaments¡¯ continued to speak at that moment. [hello, hello. do you have any more questions? we¡¯ll tell you everything we know.] [we¡¯ve been completing our mission all this time. we thought we¡¯d succeeded, but in fact, this black hole isn¡¯t our goal. it¡¯s too late now.] [in order to maintain the anti-gravitational system, we have abandoned most of our mass outside the horizon. perhaps by now, they have already become a mass of energy that has been expelled by the black hole. ] [we don¡¯t know how much time has passed in the outside world. perhaps if we stay here for a second, tens of billions of years will have passed in the outside world. this is something that will cause our processor to collapse. this universe may not have a ¡®heat death,¡¯ but we must complete our mission before the ¡°big collapse¡¯ happens.] [we will try our best to satisfy your request so that we can gradually establish a kind image in your mind and ask you for your kind assistance. ] [right now, our contribution still hasn¡¯t reached the minimum requirement in our calculations. this makes us uneasy. do you still have any questions?] the ¡®infinite divine armaments¡¯ was acting rather cute at that moment. just as some theories had agreed, robots would not lie or hide anything. everything about them would be transparent and displayed on their faces. the infinite divine armaments¡¯ straightforwardly revealed their purpose. naturally, li wenyuan had no intention of harming life, even if the other party was a machine. what surprised him was that the infinite divine armaments¡¯ seemed to think that the universe¡¯s ending was the big collapse,¡¯ which was inconsistent with the current observation results and mainstream theories. he didn¡¯t think that that kind of cutting-edge mechanical intelligence wouldn¡¯t notice the phenomenon of ¡®the universe s expansion accelerating.¡¯ the only possibility was that it knew some secrets and had already predicted the universe¡¯s ending in advance, even if the ending was inconsistent with the current mainstream. so he asked about the big collapse.1 [the ¡®big collapse¡¯ is inevitable. this is the cycle that is going on here. this is what our creator said. ] [of course, we have also noticed that the universe¡¯s expansion is accelerating. the increasing redshift of distant celestial bodies has proved this fact.] [under normal circumstances, the universe¡¯s ending can be the big rend,¡¯ or the heat death, or the cold death, but it will not be the big collapse.¡¯] [but in fact, the premise of all this is maintaining a natural, unchanging state.¡¯i [external interference will cause the universe to end in the opposite direction. this is what our creator has learned through continuous exploration. ] [they believe that even if the current universe is expanding faster, it is absolutely impossible for this universe to continue expanding endlessly. it will enter the ¡®big collapse¡¯ one day in the future and carry out an endless ¡®cycle.¡¯] i and in order to find the variable¡¯ that determines this outcome, our creator created us to help them calculate this problem.] [the final answer will definitely surprise you. 1 only took on the task of calculation. the result is told to us by our creator.] [what determines whether this universe will move towards the ¡®big collapse¡¯ is the total number of lifeforms..] Chapter 352 - Chapter 352: The Extractor chapter 352: the extractor translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°the total number of lifeforms?¡± that was indeed an answer that was completely beyond li wenyuan¡¯s expectations. although there was a possibility that the creator of the ¡®infinite divine armaments,¡¯ the ¡®extractors,¡¯ had made a mistake, he still had to treat that answer as a possibility. theories were built step by step through trial and error. no matter how ridiculous the answer sounded, he had to take it into consideration since it was the ¡®outcome¡¯ pursued by a certain civilization. after careful consideration, he found something that seemed to correspond to that theory. it was the most mysterious ¡®purification terminal¡¯ among the various ¡®al planets¡¯ and the mysterious artificial intelligence behind it: the ¡®contingency agreement.¡¯ the civilization that created the ¡®contingency agreement¡¯ and the ¡®purification terminals¡¯ had incredible technology. even humans would be tricked by the backup plans left behind by those al planets. not only that but the ¡®scribe,¡¯ who could directly split a spiral galaxy into two in a certain way, did not seem to dare to touch the ¡®purification terminals.¡¯ they even avoided the ¡®purification terminals¡¯ in their path while performing the ¡®great separation.¡¯ if li wenyuan were asked which civilization or civilization creation he had encountered so far that was the most terrifying, he would definitely answer without hesitation that it was the ¡®contingency agreement.¡¯ the ¡®purification terminals¡¯ scattered throughout the various galaxies seemed to have never been triggered before. however, li wenyuan also knew that the harder it was to trigger, the greater the commotion after it was triggered. it might even be on the level of destroying galaxies. although he didn¡¯t know much about the ¡®contingency agreement,¡¯ he knew it was an artificial intelligence that could ¡®cleanse the universe.¡¯ according to the behavioral logic of the ¡®active purification agreement¡¯ produced under the milky way¡¯s special environment, they seemed to only ¡®purify life.¡¯ that reduction in the number of lives seemed to align with what the ¡®infinite divine armaments¡¯ had said. the number of lifeforms will determine the ¡®big collapse.¡¯ because the purpose of the ¡®active purification agreement¡¯ was to protect the galaxy, and its elimination of lives would indirectly delay the occurrence of the ¡®big collapse.¡¯ ¡°in the understanding of the ¡®active purification agreement,¡¯ we are the ¡öunexpected enemies,¡¯ the enemies of the universe¡­so, the ¡®contingency agreement¡¯ is actually the guardian of the universe? and lives are the pests of the universe?¡± li wenyuan found it unbelievable. although he wanted to deny it, he had a feeling that that was the truth. at that moment, the ¡®infinite divine armaments¡¯ continued to speak. [the term ¡®total lifeforms capacity¡¯ might not be quite correct because our creator was not sure if ¡®artificial intelligence¡¯ or other incomprehensible life forms would be included in the variables that caused the ¡®big collapse.¡¯¡± [but even that is enough because the total number of lifeforms will continue to increase. even if the number is small, it will eventually reach the expected upper limit, which will be when the ¡®big collapse¡¯ will arrive.] [our creator thought that they had foreseen the ending of the universe and saw the ¡®ultimate truth,¡¯ so they committed suicide without any regrets. that was our mistake.] [if we hadn¡¯t calculated that ending, they might not have died. that¡¯s what we think.] [therefore, we want to continue our mission. at the same time, we also want to include the resurrection of our creator in our mission. for that, we must leave this place.] [do you still have any questions?] the ¡®infinite divine armaments¡¯ once again mentioned their mission. at the same time, it also mentioned that their creator had chosen to ¡®commit suicide.¡¯ that made li wenyuan feel a subtle sense of deja vu. considering that he had more or less obtained some information about the ¡®ring of time¡¯ and ¡®the ending of the universe¡¯ from that mechanical sphere, he decided to ask about the creator of the ¡®infinite divine armaments,¡¯ the ¡®extractors,¡¯ and about that civilization. previously, the ¡®infinite divine armaments¡¯ had said that the current ¡®scribe¡¯ civilization in the universe was most likely built on the remains of the ¡®extractors.¡¯ and he had even guessed if the ¡®extractor¡¯ was the civilization that created the ¡®contingency agreement.¡¯ [our creator? yes, yes, it¡¯s the ¡°extractors.¡±] [strictly speaking, they are not a civilization. frankly speaking, it¡¯s a little boastful to call them that.] [according to current science, they are actually a type of ¡®bacteria.¡¯ isn¡¯t it amazing? their whole is an individual, and an individual is a whole. they drift freely in the universe and survive on cosmic radiation.] [they won¡¯t stay in one place too long because they like ¡®heat¡¯ and ¡®energy.¡¯ the more powerful, the better. therefore, they usually gather near stars that are about to explode with supernovas or near black holes that are devouring matter. these places can provide them with enough food.] [for them, the birth of ¡®thinking¡¯ was sudden. perhaps it was after a supernova explosion? perhaps after a certain black hole ran out of matter to devour? they suddenly began to wonder if there would be a day when no stars would be formed in the universe and there would be no matter for the black hole to devour. what would be the ending of the universe?] [that triggered the first thought, and so we were created. you might wonder how a group of bacteria created us, but the truth is that our creator turned to another civilization for help, and it was that civilization that created us.] [we began to assist our creators in calculating and analyzing the ¡®endings¡¯ of each universe. we were looking for the cause of the universe¡¯s ending and finding out how to achieve ¡®infinity.¡¯] [the instinct of life is always to survive, and so is our creator. we are still carrying out that mission: understanding infinity. and we have yet to find the answer.] [we don¡¯t know what our creator saw from the data we analyzed that led them to conclude that the total number of lifeforms will determine the universe¡¯s path to the ¡®big collapse.¡¯] [the way bacteria think is something that even our intelligence cannot understand. they made a choice that transcended their life instincts. they committed suicide.] [that is them, our creator, the ¡®extractors,¡¯ a group of thermophilic bacteria.] [oh, we remember you mentioned the ¡®scribe¡¯ before, right? we believe that is a civilization built upon the remains of our creator.] [the creators¡¯ bodies will be the foundation of life on planets. we¡¯ve seen traces of them and found the genes of our creators in them.] [they are also poor imitators of our creator because they are doing the same thing, searching for the beginning and end of the universe. however, they have not reached the truth because they have not committed suicide. however, our creator committed suicide, which means that they are not as smart as our creator. that¡¯s all.] [what? ¡®contingency agreement¡¯? sorry, we didn¡¯t find any words with the same or similar meaning in our memory.] [perhaps the information related to it has been abandoned by us outside the black hole and destroyed as we gradually approached the black hole. i¡¯m sorry, we are unable to provide information related to it.] [we think that our efforts have perhaps met your expectations. then can you please kindly render us assistance? don¡¯t worry. it won¡¯t be much..] Chapter 353 - Chapter 353: Bountiful Harvest chapter 353: bountiful harvest translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio [don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be a lot.] the ¡®infinite divine armaments¡¯ seemed to be trying to leave the black hole, making li wenyuan curious about why they had entered it. [why did we come in? it¡¯s very simple. because we thought we could find the true ¡®infinity¡¯ in this black hole and successfully understand it.] [but we failed. this black hole is not enough to satisfy our needs. the ¡®ring of time¡¯ can be ¡®infinite¡¯ or not. we believe we have not found the answer, and our mission has not been completed. therefore, we cannot stay here forever.] [in the past, we crossed and passed countless galaxies, scanned countless black holes, and finally chose this place. but we chose wrongly.] [we think you may be looking for traces of ¡®you¡¯ because the ¡®love of time¡¯ on you is weaker. are you perhaps a stray goose?] [we may be able to provide you with some help to continue to increase our importance to you. even if you¡¯re unwilling, we will still provide clues. we think this will make you feel guilty and increase the possibility of us receiving help.] n h the ¡®infinite divine armaments¡¯ told him everything they wanted to do very straightforwardly. that made li wenyuan wonder if there were some flaws in their artificial intelligence. however, that also made him realize that the combat ability of the ¡®infinite divine armaments¡¯ might not be low. it was impossible for such a mechanical sphere to cross countless galaxies with such intelligence without being targeted just solely on the goodwill of other interstellar space travelers. the ¡®infinite divine armaments¡¯ should be quite good at fighting. since he had already obtained a lot of information from the other party, he did not mind helping with such a small matter. however, he was still quite curious about how the ¡®infinite divine armaments¡¯ would leave that place. the black hole¡¯s event horizon had a very special property. it was a space-time boundary. an object could enter the event horizon, but it could never leave. everything that happened inside the event horizon could not affect the outside world. that was the origin of the event horizon¡¯s name. however, with a considerable degree of anti-gravity technology, the event horizon would no longer be as terrifying. just like the megastructure ¡®material depressurizing device,¡¯ a distorted gravity that penetrated deep into the black hole would extract the matter that had entered the black hole again. it was like ¡®snatching food from the tiger¡¯s mouth.¡¯ however, that was only for the function of ¡®non-living matter excavation.¡¯ in fact, it was not easy to make something leave the event horizon completely. li wenyuan also had the idea of dragging the spaceship out of the black hole by relying on a distorted gravity similar to the ¡®material depressurizing device¡¯ to enter the black hole, coupled with the spaceship¡¯s anti-gravity system. that could also ensure that the spaceship would not instantly collapse due to its excessive anti-gravity force when it left the event horizon. however, the most difficult part of that theory was ¡®locating.¡¯ the space-time state inside the black hole was completely indescribable compared to the outside of the black hole. trying to find a fixed target in the black hole by coincidence was no different from finding a needle in a haystack. for example, from the outside world¡¯s perspective, two spaceships might seem to enter the event horizon at the same time. but in fact, the moment they entered the event horizon, the time when the two spaceships entered the black hole changed. one entered a second ago, while the other might have entered millions of years ago. in that case, how could they guarantee they entered the same place? for example, this time, li wenyuan felt it was almost impossible to encounter the ¡®infinite divine armaments¡¯. however, after communicating with the ¡®infinite divine armaments,¡¯ he suspected the mysterious ¡®ring of time¡¯ in the black hole was behind it. therefore, he was rather curious about how the ¡®infinite divine armaments¡¯ would leave that place. [of course, of course, we can pinpoint the exact location.] [the universe is like a mirror to this place. whether it¡¯s here or the outside world, as long as you find the correct location, you can locate it through the corresponding relationship.] [we can give it to you now.] after saying that, the ¡®infinite divine armaments¡¯ transmitted that peculiar method to li wenyuan¡¯s anti-gravity spaceship through anti-gravity particles. at that moment, li wenyuan¡¯s virtual world outside the black hole suddenly had a huge commotion. [a new technology has been added to the technology tree.] [based on the research of this technology, we have new insights into the technologies, ¡®creation theory,¡¯ ¡®strange cycle,¡¯ and ¡®future glimpse.¡¯] [the research on this new technology has been completed.] [¡­] he did not expect that a mere technology used for ¡®locating¡¯ would cause such a huge commotion. moreover, the new insights were for those level 9 and level 10 technologies, which had extremely high difficulties. at that moment, he could not imagine what the ¡®infinite divine armaments¡¯ had transmitted. after holding his non-existent breath, li wenyuan opened the technology tree to see the new changes. [mirror of universe] [technology level: 9] [introduction: the black hole is a mirror. the reflection of the universe on the black hole will be the complete picture of the newly formed universe. no matter what we can understand from it, it will be the most precious treasure.] [technology product: mirror stabilizer] [possible technology: strange cycle (33.6%); future glimpse (0%), mirrored universe (0%)] that was the technology sent by the ¡®infinite divine armaments.¡¯ the product of that technology could allow an object that entered the black hole to form a stable mirror image outside the black hole. and the object¡¯s location could be determined by the location of its mirror image. with that, ¡®locating¡¯ an object in the black hole would no longer be a problem. li wenyuan could also pull his spaceship and ¡®infinite divine armaments¡¯ out of the black hole in a similar way to the ¡®material depressurizing device.¡¯ however, what surprised li wenyuan more was the completion of the lengthy ¡®creation theory.¡¯ before that, he was about a quarter away from completing the ¡®creation theory.¡¯ he did not expect that understanding the ¡®mirror of universe¡¯ would allow him to end his research on that technology instantly. [creation theory] [technology level: 9] [introduction: this is a collection of technology formed by integrating all basic technologies. after obtaining this technology, we can control a certain level of ¡®power of creation.¡¯ we can ¡®edit¡¯ the universe on a certain basis. it is even possible to create our own ¡®universe¡¯ in certain places.] [it should be noted that this does not mean we have become omnipotent ¡®gods.¡¯ please ¡®cheat¡¯ carefully.] [technology product: reality penetrometer; super megastructure: pillar of creation] [possible technology: mirrored universe (0%)] after seeing the effects of the products of ¡®creation theory,¡¯ li wenyuan couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°this technology is too advanced and unnatural¡­.¡± Chapter 354 - Chapter 354: Pillar of Creation chapter 354: pillar of creation translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the product of ¡®creation theory,¡¯ the ¡®reality penetrometer,¡¯ had an extraordinarily powerful effect. li wenyuan also had an item with a similar name. it was the ¡®curtain penetrometer¡¯ that was once left behind by humans in the milky way. the introduction of the ¡®curtain penetrometer¡¯ mentioned that it was a product of the ¡®creation theory.¡¯ li wenyuan also now understood what the real product of ¡®creation theory¡¯ was. in the milky way, the ¡®curtain penetrometer¡¯ had the magical effect of a wishing machine. however, such an effect was limited to the milky way. after leaving the milky way, the ¡®curtain penetrometer¡¯ could only achieve a negligible effect. li wenyuan guessed that might be because the ¡®curtain¡¯ that enveloped the milky way had given the milky way a special cosmic environment, and the ¡®curtain penetrometer¡¯ could only be used in such an environment. but as the real product of ¡®creation theory,¡¯ the ¡®reality penetrometer¡¯ didn¡¯t have the limitations of the universe environment. li wenyuan confirmed that its effects could basically be summarized as ¡®law modifications¡¯ in a certain area. the duration was very limited, and the scope of the changes was not large. the universe would quickly return to normal, but its effects and possibilities were unparalleled. for example, if necessary, he could use the ¡®reality penetrometer¡¯ to temporarily adjust the strength of the electromagnetic force in an area. the most direct effect was the almost-guaranteed failure of all mechanical equipment, and that was just on the surface. in fact, even the force between molecules would change, the chemical bond combination speed would be affected, and the metal atoms would become harder or more vulnerable as the strength of the electromagnetic force changed. and adjusting the electromagnetic force would even affect the ¡®speed of light¡¯ itself, increasing or decreasing the ¡®speed of light¡¯ that was part of the universe laws in a specific area. that was only a part of the functions of the ¡®reality penetrometer.¡¯ even though the ¡®reality penetrometer¡¯ could not make modifications to a large extent, it was still of great use in combat or scientific research. however, it was clear that the ¡®reality penetrometer¡¯ that was applicable to the entire universe was much more complicated to use than the ¡®curtain penetrometer.¡¯ to achieve an effect similar to ¡®wishing,¡¯ the parts that needed to be modified were rather cumbersome, and there was even the possibility of errors in the modifications. however, the fact that it could modify a small part of the laws was enough to prove its strength. after all, that was a true ¡®law¡¯ weapon, an improvement from zero to one. as for the super megastructure derived from the ¡®creation theory,¡¯ li wenyuan looked at its introduction and functions and found it somewhat familiar. [pillar of creation] [introduction: this is a super megastructure that once only existed in theory. its complete span exceeds dozens of galaxies. most of the fulcrums have to be built in sub-space, connected by the ¡®anchor of reality.¡¯ sometimes, it may be more appropriate to call it a ¡®semi sub-space megastructure.¡¯] [however, undeniably, it is a great project. as long as there is enough material as the starting fuel, we can divide the world and recreate the universe. with the body of a mortal, we can carry out the great cause of creation.] of course, what he was familiar with was not the introduction but the function of the ¡®pillar of creation.¡¯ that super megastructure could do many things, including ¡®stretching the space of a certain area.¡¯ that almost immediately reminded him of the 200,000 light-years long ¡®heavenly chasm¡¯ in the ¡®spiral galaxy alpha.¡¯ he originally thought that something had moved all the celestial bodies in the ¡®heavenly chasm¡¯ in a short period, causing the area to become empty. however, with the understanding of the ¡®pillar of creation,¡¯ he suddenly realized that the area might not have been ¡®cut open,¡¯ but that the space there had been artificially stretched with a certain plane as the benchmark, causing the distance between the two ends of the ¡®heavenly chasm¡¯ to increase by tens of thousands of light-years. ¡°from the looks of it, perhaps ¡®one of the creations¡¯ that the ¡®scribe¡¯ civilization has is a certain ¡®pillar of creation¡¯?¡± ¡°since there¡¯s ¡®one of the creations,¡¯ does that mean there can also be two or three? can that mean that the ¡®pillar of creation¡¯ of the ¡®scribe¡¯ is actually incomplete?¡± li wenyuan felt that his understanding of the ¡®scribe¡¯ had deepened slightly. the advancement of technology seemed to be the same. since the other party was not much different from him, he did not have to worry too much. therefore, after sighing that his trip to the black hole was indeed not fruitless, he immediately began the preparations to drag the ¡®infinite divine armaments¡¯ out of the black hole. although there was no need to build a new ¡®matter depressurizing device¡¯ to obtain the distorted gravity to penetrate the black hole, a simplified facility with similar functions would take some time to build. at that moment, he started to arrange the second matter related to the black hole, which was the magical ¡®purification¡¯ power. after the product from the last era was devoured by the black hole, the hidden information in the product would be released back to the universe through radiation. the ¡®product of the last era¡¯ that had been ¡®purified¡¯ by the black hole would belong to the ¡®present,¡¯ so it would not suffer from ¡®dimensional erosion¡¯ or be hunted by the universe. the only cyclable ¡®product of the last era¡¯ that li wenyuan had was the scale of the ether dragon. when he plucked a scale the size of a spaceship from the ether dragon, the ancient creature even let out a very humane ¡°ah.¡± li wenyuan also knew that that was just the ether dragon¡¯s doing. after plucking the scale, he hurriedly brought it to another black hole, leaving behind the ether dragon with a resentful expression. apart from throwing the scale into the black hole to test its ¡®power of purification,¡¯ he also planned to experiment with the level 9 technology, ¡®mirror of universe.¡¯ although the level of the technology was very high, the ¡®mirror of universe¡¯ did not bring any direct benefits. to be precise, the ¡®mirror of universe¡¯ was an observation method and a technology to assist scientific research. its nature was to discover things through observing black holes. only its product, the ¡®mirror stabilizer,¡¯ could bring practical effects. therefore, while throwing in the ether dragon¡¯s scales, he also built a black hole observation station according to the method of the ¡®mirror of universe¡¯ and used the observation method of the ¡®mirror of universe¡¯ to observe the black hole. soon, the scale from the ancient beast was thrown into the black hole from a spaceship under li wenyuan¡¯s command. ¡°¡­i have to admit that the ether dragon¡¯s scale is indeed quite impressive. as expected of something that experienced the big bang¡­¡± li wenyuan exclaimed as he looked at the scale that was almost torn apart by the black hole¡¯s gravity before falling into the event horizon. it was well known that the larger the size of an object, the greater the tidal force it would experience when approaching a black hole. the ether dragon¡¯s scale could almost rely on its strength to prevent itself from being torn apart before falling into the event horizon. and that was under the conditions of the ether dragon not getting used to the laws of the current universe and its various abilities in a state of rapid declination. that made him feel that the ether dragon might be able to enter and leave the black hole at will at its peak. after the scale was torn apart, it quickly rubbed against the black hole¡¯s accretion disk that still had matter, releasing rays. li wenyuan took a long time to detect the intermittent signals. however, after a series of analyses, he confirmed that that was the detailed data of the ether dragon¡¯s scale. there were even some parts that were almost impossible to measure. that allowed him to confirm the black hole¡¯s ¡®purification¡¯ function. there were also unexpected situations in the observation of the ¡®mirror of universe.¡¯ in the process of observing the ether dragon¡¯s scale being torn apart, the ¡®mirror of universe¡¯ observation station built on top of the black hole discovered that a portion of the scale seemed to have a strange effect on the black hole when it fell into it. at that moment, the ¡®mirror of universe¡¯ observation station discovered that the time expansion effect around the black hole had become a little stronger, and something seemed to be forming on the surface of the black hole that should have been invisible. that discovery was fleeting, like an observation error, but li wenyuan felt it was also an extremely important discovery. perhaps, as more things were thrown into the black hole in the future, he would be able to explore the secret of the ¡®mirror of universe.¡¯ after dealing with those matters, the ¡®gravity distorter,¡¯ which would be used to drag the ¡®infinite divine armaments¡¯ out of the black hole, was also completed. the matching ¡®mirror stabilizer¡¯ was also assembled. after many simulations and experiments with the function of the ¡®mirror stabilizer¡¯ in a particular black hole, the ¡®infinite divine armaments¡¯ was finally pulled out of the black hole under perfect preparation. witnessing a huge mechanical sphere being dragged out of the black hole bit by bit was undoubtedly an extremely shocking thing. that precious scene was also recorded by li wenyuan and stored in the database. after the ¡®infinite divine armaments¡¯ exited, they also showed human-like happiness, as if they were happy to be able to carry out their ¡®mission¡¯ again. [thankyou, thank you, kind friend.] [now, we finally have a chance to continue our mission. we will continue to understand ¡®infinity¡¯ and try to create a similar ¡®creator.¡¯] [both of these missions will take a long time. thank you again.] [you¡¯re looking for ¡®you,¡¯ right? yes, yes, we have a clue.] [we once¡­encountered ¡®you¡¯ in these galaxies.] the ¡®infinite divine armaments¡¯ sent three coordinates to li wenyuan. that was an extremely complicated piece of data. after analyzing it for a while, he confirmed the exact locations of the coordinates. they were three galaxies of different sizes at about two million light-years away, eight million light-years away, and¡­a billion light-years away from the current ¡®spiral galaxy alpha,¡¯ respectively. [then let¡¯s part ways here. we may meet again in the future. time is a ring. we will meet again.] after the last sentence, the ¡®infinite divine armaments¡¯ left using the warp drive. the space-time disturbance caused by planet-sized objects like them during the warp was unparalleled. they would almost be discovered the moment they finished the warp, but they did not seem to care about it. meanwhile, li wenyuan was also pondering over the words of the ¡®infinite divine armaments¡¯ and began to prepare to set off for the selected target galaxy.. Chapter 355 - Chapter 355: Don’t Touch These Spaceships, You Quick chapter 355: don¡¯t touch these spaceships, you quick- witted one translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the coordinates of the three galaxies provided by the ¡®infinite divine armaments¡¯ were different, and the distance between them was huge. the last coordinate that was a billion light-years away was far beyond the influence of his ¡®surveillance terminal¡¯ and ¡®piloting lighthouse.¡¯ therefore, li wenyuan decided to first head to the galaxy clusters that were two million and eight million light-years away from there. the two megastructures he used for ¡®remote operations¡¯ had a maximum range of about ten million light-years. with the assistance of those two megastructures, he could remotely control the mechanical products under his control over the interstellar space distance. although there would be a delay, and the delay would increase as the distance increased, li wenyuan felt that that was still a good thing. no matter what was in those galaxies, he could detect it in advance through the ¡®advance party¡¯ and avoid any possible danger. due to the ¡®space-time ghost,¡¯ he was now very cautious about entering an unknown environment. he was afraid that one day, an ¡®administration matrix space-time ghost¡¯ would collide with him and destroy him in that world. at that moment, the ¡®upper three spiral arms¡¯ civilization was still unaware that the central black hole near the middle of the ¡®heavenly chasm¡¯ had undergone tremendous changes. a super megastructure orbiting the black hole had been slowly erected as the stars shifted, reflecting a mysterious luster. as the most influential civilization alliance in the ¡®upper three spiral arms,¡¯ the ¡®joint pursuers alliance,¡¯ they more or less sensed that there should be a mysterious civilization with extremely strong comprehensive strength in that galaxy through various clues. however, they felt that since the other party had no intention of communicating with them, there was no need for them to take the initiative to look for him. they should just let nature take its course. instead, they spent most of their energy exploring the entire galaxy. they had just broken free from the shackles of the speed of light, and the galaxy was still a mystery to them. even if the ¡®lower three spiral arms¡¯ did not have a hyperspace channel, their scientists had found a technology named the ¡®wormhole generator¡¯ from the data of the ¡®skywalker empire.¡¯ with that technology, they could also move at faster-than-light speed across the galaxies. therefore, no one noticed that the ¡®outer stargate¡¯ to the outside world was slowly opening. a small fleet silently arrived at the ¡®outer stargate.¡¯ as they approached the ¡®outer stargate,¡¯ they activated certain equipment on the ship. in the next second, the fleet ¡®disappeared,¡¯ leaving behind a small piece of ¡®curtain¡¯ that was difficult to detect. upon closer inspection of the ¡®curtain,¡¯ one could see that it seemed to be the true body of the fleet, but they seemed to have been shrunk. all the waves seemed to have been distorted into that narrow curtain, and when they were released again, they were almost undetectable. only the devices that detected the ¡®space-time curvature¡¯ found that the space-time curvature had become extremely large at the original position of the fleet. although it was far from the level of a black hole, it was enough to make most detection methods ineffective. that was a semi-finished ¡®small shipborne curtain system¡¯ developed by li wenyuan based on the ¡®curtain theory.¡¯ the purpose was to prevent his spaceship from being openly detected by the target galaxy cluster when the ¡®outer stargate¡¯ ¡®launched¡¯ his spaceship outwards. even if it still couldn¡¯t completely eliminate the huge commotion caused by the activation of the ¡®outer stargate,¡¯ it would still allow those civilizations to spend a long time finding out what was going on. that would undoubtedly be of great help to him in collecting information. after everything was ready, the ¡®outer stargate¡¯ was activated. li wenyuan was prepared to send the ¡®advance party¡¯ to the two closest galaxies with human ruins at the same time. however, the ¡®outer stargate¡¯ could not send the fleets to two different places in one ¡®launch.¡¯ therefore, he had to wait for a while after the first ¡®launch¡¯ before he could send a fleet to another galaxy. pure darkness began to envelop the fleet under the protection of the ¡®curtain¡¯ as the ¡®outer stargate¡¯ was activated. it was also the first time li wenyuan saw with his own eyes how the ¡®outer stargate¡¯ sent his fleet away. time seemed to have slowed down because of the darkness, and a huge space-time fluctuation was revolving around the darkness until it reached a certain limit. then, the entire darkness was ¡®launched¡¯ by some force at an unbelievable speed. in the blink of an eye, it was out of the detection range of li wenyuan¡¯s surveillance equipment. only the ¡®piloting lighthouse¡¯ captured the signal of the darkness¡¯s movement, but it quickly lost contact because it could not catch up with the darkness. fortunately, the speed slowed down very quickly. in the end, it maintained a certain rate of faster-than-light speed and flew steadily to the galaxy two million light-years away. the ¡®piloting lighthouse¡¯ finally captured the signal of the darkness after a while. it was conservatively estimated that it would take another half a year to reach the galaxy, but that speed was enough to surprise li wenyuan. that was a distance of two million light-years, and the ¡®outer stargate¡¯ could reach it in just half a year. besides the warp drive, he could not find any other way to travel faster than the ¡®outer stargate¡¯ on the same interstellar space scale. so, the wait began. half a year was just enough time for the ¡®outer stargate¡¯ to recharge for the second time. at the same time that the first batch of ¡®advance party¡¯ had arrived at its destination, the second batch of ¡®advance party¡¯ with a target eight million light-years away also set sail through the ¡®outer stargate.¡¯ li wenyuan didn¡¯t ask for much. he only needed those ¡®advance parties¡¯ to build a temporary base at the target locations. as long as he was given accurate space-time coordinates, he could use the warp engine to cross an infinite distance directly. even if it was purgatory, he could use the number of fleets to see how many levels there were. considering that the first batch of ¡®advance party¡¯ should have arrived at its destination, li wenyuan waited for the news from the ¡®surveillance terminal¡¯ with peace of mind. previously, when he was communicating with the ¡®light pursuers¡¯ civilization in the ¡®cradle¡¯ galaxy, he had roughly determined the ¡®delay¡¯ brought about by five million light-years. assuming there was no interference, the delay would be less than two hours, and the distance of two million light-years would naturally require less time. even though it was hard even to accept a one-frame delay in e-sports, li wenyuan had already gotten over it. the artificial intelligence on his spaceship was not to be trifled with. he could completely accept a delay of 40 minutes. that was much safer for him than moving his main body directly to an unknown dangerous place. what¡¯s more, if it really didn¡¯t work, he could also build a ¡®piloting lighthouse¡¯ and ¡®surveillance terminal¡¯ as a relay station or use the ¡®ghost signal¡¯ to invade other facilities that could enhance the signal to reduce the delay. thus, he waited with peace of mind¡­ at the same time, in a galaxy two million light-years away, a group of interstellar space miners was quietly approaching a spaceship¡¯s wreckage, discussing how to turn waste into treasure to offset the exploitation of the ¡®corporate empire.¡¯ however, just as they were about to board one of the spaceship¡¯s wreckage, something suddenly flashed before their eyes. then, the spaceship¡¯s wreckage disappeared as if it had been eaten by something. at first, they thought that they had encountered some mysterious space disaster and were terrified. however, they soon discovered that a strange ¡®dark sphere¡¯ the size of a planet had appeared in the galaxy. it seemed that that thing had made the spaceship¡¯s wreckage disappear. just as they were hesitating about how to deal with the sphere, the darkness gradually thinned, revealing a seemingly empty space inside. in the next moment, it distorted and revealed its true appearance. it was a fleet. although it was not large, it gave them a strange feeling, as if that fleet came from an extremely distant world. the moment they saw that those spaceships seemed to be battleships, the group of interstellar space miners scattered in all directions. however, one of them had a glint in his eyes. he could tell that those battleships did not seem to be controlled by anyone. they just stayed there quietly. greed instantly ignited in the heart of that bold miner. the dream of getting rich overnight immediately made him want to take a gamble. he didn¡¯t need to control that fleet. as long as he could leave a trace of his own on it and claim that he found it, he could sell the information. even if he were to lose 95% of the profits, the remaining was enough for him to live on. it was not that he did not consider that those spaceships could move at any time. but ultimately, the feeling of wanting to take a gamble to get rich overnight overwhelmed his rationality. after all, what if? there would always be such an illusion in life. not more than three seconds after he chose to approach, he realized that the battleships seemed to have come to life. one of them even aimed a tube that seemed to be the main cannon at his small broken ship. in his panic, he seemed to see a huge amount of energy gathering in it. and he was unable to escape the fate of being locked on forever, just like a comet captured by a star.. Chapter 356 - Chapter 356: The Real Megacorp chapter 356: the real megacorp translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio after establishing contact with the fleet two million light-years away, li wenyuan first saw a dilapidated spaceship and a local resident who was scared to death of it. to be precise, it was a sudden death caused by cardiac arrest. a physiological scan of the resident showed that the nerves used to control the diastolic muscles of the heart had been violently stimulated in a short period of time, directly causing the heart to stop beating. however, this was only a direct inducement. in fact, the scan also showed that the local resident had been working hard for a long time and his heart had been overworked for many years. there was also an old-fashioned pacemaker above his heart. from the looks of it, it had been used for at least 20 years. this meant that the local resident actually knew what was going on in his body. however, this old pacemaker stopped working about five years ago. he did not change it. he might have known about this, but the pressure from ail aspects finally made him ignore the time bomb in his heart. li wenyuan¡¯s orders for this batch of advance party spaceships didn¡¯t include firing. they only followed the instructions and monitored the unknown units that approached them. the thing that the natives thought was a cannon muzzle was actually an external scanning device. the so-called energy gathering was just his imagination. as long as he held on for a little longer, the artificial intelligence on the spacecraft would judge him as a no-threat target and launch humanitarian relief the moment it detected that his vital signs were deteriorating rapidly. unfortunately, his body, which could no longer bear the burden, decided to leave just like that, and he became a lonely soul in space. li wenyuan didn¡¯t have much of a reaction to this. the death of an individual was just an insignificant thing in the vast galaxy. he could roughly guess the reason why this native chose to approach the battleship. there were still many old spaceships that fled in all directions in the galaxy. this native didn¡¯t do what others did. his gambling mentality became a fatal trigger this time. after establishing contact with this advanced fleet, the entire fleet began their secret exploration according to the plan. a total of more than 200 armed scientific research ships headed to different galaxies. although it was called an armed scientific research ship, it was actually called a battleship with scientific scanning equipment. although its ability to detect abnormalities and collect data was weaker than a specialized spaceship, its combat ability had significantly improved. this was an improvement that li wenyuan had made in order to explore these unknown galaxies. if necessary, he didn¡¯t want to cause too much commotion. at the same time as the exploration, there was also the extraction of the memories of the native. the most convenient way was to directly understand the situation of this galaxy from the memories of the native. that native was obviously a species of civilization at least in the interstellar space era. thus, the relevant memories were converted into data and sent to li wenyuan. he also began investigating the possible suspicious points in this memory and obtained a preliminary understanding of this galaxy. however, what surprised him was that the memories of this native were too flat. they were so flat that he could not find any abnormalities or obtain much useful information. although he had never expected to find an abnormality just by extracting a person¡¯s memories, his main goal was to understand the general situation of the galaxy. unfortunately, this native did not even have this part in his memories. [i¡¯m a member of the miner clan. my serial number is u1e25z99. u means that we belong to the ui class. e25 and z99 mean that our predecessors have undergone genetic modifications of underground life adaptation and extraordinary endurance. the people above said that we were born to mine.] this was the native¡¯s self-awareness. he didn¡¯t have a name, or rather, the people around him didn¡¯t have names. they all called each other by code names, and only those at the higher levels were qualified to have names. [our development is very fast. from birth to being able to operate mining machinery, it only takes three years. the foreman told us that this is so that we can repay the company faster.] after that, there were decades of darkness. at first, li wenyuan even thought that there was a data error in his memory. after looking at it carefully, he realized that this native had actually been mining underground ever since. he had never left the ground from the beginning to the end. the chaotic lights and the numbing life day after day made this memory almost forgotten. there were only blurry lights and shadows and the sound of knocking on stones in this memory. [the foreman said that the company has a new welfare policy. as long as we can work underground for 20 years, we can advance from ui to u2. it¡¯s said that once we reach this level, we can leave this place and mine elsewhere.] the natives in his memory seemed to be the happiest during this period. even the colors of his memories seemed to have become much brighter. however, after that, there was an even longer knocking sound. it was so long that even the owner of the memory had forgotten how time had passed. until a voice from memory appeared: [the working age of your heart has already exceeded the theoretical maximum. if you want to continue living, i have two plans here. one is to perform a genetic surgery for you and increase the gene number l77. this can increase your lifespan by at least 20 years, but this is not cheap. with your income level¡­ you might need to sign an additional agreement to work for me for 300 years after your death.] [as for the second option¡­] [1 choose the second option.] this was the voice of the owner of the memory. this memory seemed to be very important to him. even though so much time had passed, he still remembered his choice. [what a pity¡­ then i¡¯ll install a pacemaker for you. in theory, it can help you live for more than ten years, but there will always be all kinds of accidents that will make it useless, and you have to pay¡­ this amount.] after that, there was a short silence. when the light appeared in his memory again, this native already had his own spaceships. this was the award he received after working in the company for more than a hundred years. the company announced that he was a model miner and gave him a benefit: he would buy this old spaceship with a debt loan for another fifty years. the owner of the memory signed a debt contract with the company without hesitation. from then on, he went from a miner working underground to a miner working in space. he was still mining, but now he was digging on the asteroid belt. this place was not much safer than underground. the old spaceships could not withstand any collision with the meteorite, but he still chose to do so until not long ago. he and a group of miners who were also working in space discovered the remains of a batch of spaceships. this was no different from a pie falling from the sky for them, who were wandering in space. they were prepared to recycle this pile of waste to improve their lives. even before li wenyuan¡¯s fleet arrived, the native was still thinking about trivial matters like ¡°how much is this alloy board worth¡±, ¡°how much can that instrument be sold for¡±, and ¡°we can have a good meal tonight¡±. however, everything disappeared like a dream as his body reached its limit. the final motivation that made this native risk his life to get close. li wenyuan checked his memories for a while and finally locked onto the first time this native left underground. the place where he worked was a desolate planet. the surface was covered in exposed rocks and sand, but there was a mineral vein of some precious mineral underground. because he had worked for 20 years, he could go to another planet with a better environment. however, on the way, he had been looking at the stars in the universe. when others asked him, he said that he had never thought that the outside world would be so beautiful. even if he died in the arms of these stars, he felt that his life was worth it. he violated the company¡¯s rules and regulations by saying that he was not proactive enough. he was fined to work for the company for three months for free and had to correct his speech mistakes. he announced at the labor conference that he had realized his mistake and would work hard for the company until he paid off the debts owed by his ancestors. although he recognized his mistake, he never stopped thinking about it and became even more active after obtaining his first spaceship. originally, he had already saved enough money to buy a vacation and could start his interstellar space trip. however, because he used a pacemaker to extend his life, the company thought that it was not safe enough and that he might die in space. the value of living was not enough, so they asked him to pay the deposit to get this vacation. however, he was very clear about his health. if he continued to rely on mining to earn money, he might die before he could earn enough money. this was the motivation for him to take the risk. it was his instinct to survive and his desire for dreams. he should have lived in a daze in the mines and then died in a daze. in the end, what made him different from others was still a certain hope in his heart. there was almost no useful information in this native¡¯s memory. the only thing that could help li wenyuan was that he had confirmed that this galaxy seemed to be under the rule of a megacorp. this was indeed a true megacorp. unlike the large corporation civilizations in the milky way, this galaxy¡¯s megacorp had already completely monopolized the entire galaxy. be it technology, economy, or military strength, it was the absolute overlord here. it was a true corporate empire. however, the name of this megacorp was very interesting. they called him a servant, which made li wenyuan curious about their background. ¡°also¡­¡± his gaze returned to the native who had died on his dream-chasing journey. thanks to his sudden death, most of the native¡¯s body tissues had been preserved well. due to the delay caused by the distance, before li wenyuan made this decision, a portion of his brain tissue had inevitably become permanently necrotic. however, this was not a problem for him. ¡°at the very least, there will be a group of your companions to continue this dream..¡± Chapter 357 - Chapter 357: The Revival of the Dead chapter 357: the revival of the dead translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio a death signal came from a chip that represented the life signs of a miner. this meant that a new corpse had appeared in the company. the insider who was napping beside the testing machine immediately perked up and looked at the miner¡¯s various information excitedly. this was a good thing that could increase his performance. every corpse sent to the posthumous reemployment center could increase his salary for this month. it was no wonder he worked so hard. ¡°let me see¡­ woah, i¡¯ve already reached the u9 level. if 1 work harder, i might be able to become a contract employee. it¡¯s a pity that i died so early. i still worked too little overtime¡­¡± the employee shook his head. just as he was about to register the death records and add a new workforce to the posthumous reemployment center, he saw the chip that was supposed to be dead suddenly show signs of activity. the employee was stunned and immediately rubbed his eyes, thinking that he had seen them wrongly. and that was indeed the case. when he looked at the detector again, the active signal of the misinformation disappeared without a trace. everything just now seemed to be an illusion. ¡°¡­looks like i¡¯ve been working overtime too much recently. i¡¯m hallucinating.¡± the employee laughed self-deprecatingly and continued to register the death record. it wasn¡¯t until all the information was sent back to the posthumous reemployment center that the employee lay back in his chair and soon fell asleep. during this period of time, he had indeed worked overtime until late at night every day. the company would not give him overtime pay because he owed it to the company. however, he had no qualms about this because before he worked overtime, he borrowed a seven-day vacation from the company. in order to make up for the debt he owed during this period, he now needed to work overtime for the company for another 49 days. although the number was huge, he felt that it was much better than the low-level laborers. at least for now, he could still take a nap here, but the laborers could only work non-stop. they could not even rest after death. after the death record was sent back to the posthumous reemployment center, the staff there also began to check the record. in a huge pit, a dead foreman who was commanding a pile of corpses received this message. then, he cursed, ¡°why are so few people dead after so long? there¡¯s not enough labor! when the time comes, the benefits that affect the company will be deducted from us. why are those people at the bottom always so lazy? can they learn from us and work overtime more?¡± another slightly older dead foreman advised him to cool off and get the job done: ¡°alright, even if we don¡¯t have enough manpower, we still have to continue working. the manager isn¡¯t willing to spend money to buy machines. he¡¯s afraid that it won¡¯t look good on the company¡¯s accounts and affect his reputation at the headquarters. at the very least, he didn¡¯t let us do it personally. instead, he used the dead as manpower. it¡¯s not bad.¡± ¡°¡­forget it. this time, i¡¯m just angry that those low-level people didn¡¯t work hard and instead made us be punished. they¡¯re really too lazy.¡± after venting, the dead foreman looked at the bottomless huge pit, and there were more similar pits around it. ¡°speaking of which, you¡¯ve been working here longer than 1 have, haven¡¯t you? do you know what these big holes are for?¡± when the old employee heard this, he quickly put on an experienced expression, as if he had been waiting for this question for a long time. ¡°don¡¯t spread it around. the previous employee told me this too. it¡¯s a secret passed down from generation to generation by us dead foreman¡­¡± ¡°don¡¯t keep me in suspense. just say it.¡± the old employee smiled mysteriously and told him not to be anxious. instead, he started with the company¡¯s name. ¡°do you know why our superiors gave the company such a name? a servant doesn¡¯t sound like a name that a big company like the company should have.¡± ¡°it¡¯s said that a long, long time ago, our company was just a small company in this galaxy. although it was also named megacorp, it was only an insignificant member of hundreds of interstellar civilizations. even when we opened a branch, we had to beg others shamelessly. we had to give many gifts to barely open it.¡± ¡°but one day, a terrifying foreign civilization came here. the entire galaxy combined was no match for them, and our company was the first to surrender¡­¡± upon hearing this, the slightly younger dead foreman understood and blurted out, ¡°isn¡¯t this speculation¡­¡± however, the elderly dead foreman immediately had a serious expression. he also understood something and immediately covered his mouth. then, he slapped himself hard and repented with an ashamed expression, ¡°1 volunteered to work overtime for the company for a year to reflect on my rude words this time. i was born a member of the company, and 1 died a corpse of the company¡­¡± only then did the expression of the older dead foreman soften slightly. after he finished repenting, he warned, ¡°how old are you to not pay attention to these things? don¡¯t spill blood on me.¡± seeing the young dead foreman nod obediently, he continued the story. ¡°in short, that civilization wiped out all the resisters. even the lost empire was defeated by them. only our company was smart enough to adapt to the situation. we escaped because we were sincere and successfully became the last survivor of this galaxy.¡± ¡°our company has sworn allegiance to this civilization and is willing to serve them. we will do our best to satisfy all their needs. these pits are the mission that that civilization gave our company.¡± ¡°so what¡¯s in these pits is¡­¡± at this moment, the young dead foreman¡¯s curiosity had been pulled to the limit. the older dead foreman smiled and said straightforwardly, ¡°1 don¡¯t know either.¡± ¡°you¡­¡± seeing that the other party was about to get angry, he quickly continued, ¡°don¡¯t be anxious.¡± ¡°how can miscellaneous staff like us know about such confidential matters? i only have some groundless news here. let¡¯s just treat it as a story.¡± as he spoke, the old foreman approached the other party and whispered in his ear, ¡°it¡¯s said that under these pits is the egg of a huge beast! our job is actually to feed it!¡± this incredible answer made the young foreman¡¯s eyes widen as he looked at his colleague in disbelief. the old foreman shrugged. ¡°it¡¯s unbelievable, isn¡¯t it? because i don¡¯t believe it either. the ground we¡¯re stepping on is actually the shell of a giant beast. it¡¯s impossible just thinking about it.¡± after saying that, he patted the young foreman¡¯s shoulder and sighed. ¡°so don¡¯t think about such nonsense. hurry up and go to work. those dead people won¡¯t be efficient if they don¡¯t smoke a few times.¡± only then did the young foreman come back to his senses and follow the other party. however, at this moment, he turned back with every step he took. his eyes were filled with fear as he looked at the pit because he felt that the other party was not making groundless guesses. after they left the pit area, a corpse who was working hard to move a bag of organic materials suddenly stopped what he was doing. when he looked up, it was the miner who had suddenly died near li wenyuan¡¯s advanced fleet! he had listened to the conversation between the two dead foremen. perhaps these people would never have thought that there was a living person mixed in with the corpses. a stream of data flashed across his eyes, and he established a connection with his companions again. [hello, our artificial forms. i¡¯m glad you¡¯re safe. what¡¯s the matter?] ¡°i¡¯ve obtained some information here. i don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true, but i think it¡¯s enough for reference.¡± as he spoke, the story told by the old dead foreman was transmitted in the blink of an eye. the other party replied after a while. [it doesn¡¯t matter. whether it¡¯s true or not, it¡¯s still information, and information can always bring news.] [your mission is complete. are you coming back? we¡¯ll send a ship to pick you up. don¡¯t worry, no one will condemn you. you¡¯re not a deserter on the battlefield, but a hero who infiltrated back.] this sentence made the miner who had returned from the dead fall silent for a long time. after that, he made up his mind and said, ¡°¡­just let me continue. this is the first time i¡¯ve tried to resist. i want to¡­ do better.¡± laughter seemed to come from the other side of the connection, but it wasn¡¯t mockery. it was happy laughter. [you¡¯re great, our artificial forms. it looks like you¡¯ve successfully understood our path. this is something to celebrate.] [then go ahead and do it. there¡¯s no need to be afraid or worry because we¡¯re always with you.] [this is us. each of us is a great warrior.] ¡°¡­¡± after disconnecting the call, the miner was still in a daze, as if everything was a dream. ever since he came back from the dead, he had become a member of a group called assimilation fighters. at first, he was very panicked, but under the education of these gentle artificial people, he finally became a powerful artificial form warrior. he had also volunteered to participate in this infiltration operation. before this, he had never realized that what he had encountered was unfair. after this, he hoped that this galaxy would no longer be like this. although his dream was small, he wanted to try to realize it after gaining strength. he was not great in the past, but under the influence of a group of like-minded companions, he felt that he should do something. hence, his gaze became firm again, and his figure gradually disappeared into the pit. not long after, li wenyuan received a report from the assimilation fighters. he sent the assimilation fighters to the galaxy two million light-years away to carry out the exploration in his place. his focus was on exploring the construction site of the pillar of creation and collecting materials for the construction of a large-scale curtain project. the news brought by the assimilation fighters surprised him. he originally thought that this trip would only contain information about human ruins, but he did not expect to discover unexpected clues. ¡°an extremely terrifying civilization once came there? but it doesn¡¯t seem to be referring to humans. could it be a scribe?¡± he was considering the possibility of this matter, but at this moment, queen presolin seemed to sense something as she wandered uneasily in her ¡®hatchery¡¯ galaxy. this was because she seemed to have sensed the aura of the pursuer that had only been passed down by word of mouth in their memories.. Chapter 358 - Chapter 358: Void Egg chapter 358: void egg translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio wet, hot, smelly, and dark were the most intuitive sensations in the pit. unlike the surrounding corpses, the artificial people miners who had come back from the dead were here to detect the secrets in the pit. he wanted to know if the underground of this planet was like what the dead foreman had said. it was the egg of some lifeform. the pit was filled with thick toxic gas. ordinary lifeforms had to wear heavy protective suits to work here. this was undoubtedly an unnecessary expense for the company. it was no wonder that all the people working in such a place were corpses. even so, a corpse exposed to such toxic gas would quickly decay and a large area of muscle tissue would fall off. it wouldn¡¯t be dry for long. however, this toxic gas did not affect the miner who had become an artificial form lifeform. his skin only looked like skin, but in fact, it was already a super material that should be classified as military protection level in terms of both physical and chemical properties. his life activities were all carried out in his body, and his interaction with the outside world was zero. he did not have to worry about the toxic gas entering his body at all. in fact, other than his brain, his body was already a mechanical creation. if li wenyuan hadn¡¯t been worried that replacing his brain and turning him into a complete mechanical life would cause him to have cognitive impairments, the current miner would have been a synthetic humanoid and not an artificial person. the toxic gas and darkness had no effect on the miner. with the help of the mechanical eye, the pit was equivalent to daytime. he followed the corpses and probed the interior. he discovered that the interior wall of the pit was very smooth, probably the result of mechanical cutting. the deeper he went into the pit, the higher the temperature and concentration of toxic gas. after traveling for about ten kilometers, he reached the end. from here onwards, it was no longer a straight road, but a pitch-black cliff that was almost at a 90-degree angle from the road. even with his eyesight, he could not see the bottom. this distance made him a little puzzled. although this distance was not short, it was still too shallow for the average thickness of the planet¡¯s crust of more than 30 kilometers, not to mention the thousand-kilometer-wide mantle. however, this seemed to be the end of the corpse¡¯s journey. they were carrying trash that weighed more than ten times their body weight. then, they threw it down the cliff and mechanically turned around to leave. during this process, some corpses whose muscles were about to rot would not be able to withstand the tossing motion. as they approached the cliff, their bodies would fall into the bottomless abyss. this scene disgusted the miner from the bottom of his heart. he had already realized that this was originally his ending. moreover, it was not only him. everyone around him might end up like this. ¡°can¡¯t we find peace even if we die? we worked for the company for our entire lives when we were alive, and we have to work for our entire lives after we die. even the ownership of the corpse doesn¡¯t belong to us. what else do we have?¡± when he was living in a daze, he had never thought about these problems. the heavy life made him not have the mood to think at all. he repeated every day to calculate how to live. in fact, the company would give them a certain level of education, especially the spirit of the contract. the company emphasized that their ancestors owed the company about five million years of debt, and calculated in detail how much time each person would have to work each day and how many generations they would have to work after death to pay off the debt. and once someone failed to complete the full working hours while alive, they would be considered to have violated the contract and their debt would increase. as a result, all of them worked hard and paid close attention to the health of each of their companions. when necessary, they even pooled money to extend the lives of those who had not worked for a long time. this was the case for the miners themselves. originally, he thought that it was only natural because they owed a debt, so they should pay it. this was a matter of course. however, after living with the assimilation fighters for a period of time, the miners knew that this was just a way for the companies to squeeze them dry. all their knowledge was based on business, but after seeing the real world, he realized that what they thought was just what business wanted them to think. in the end, he returned here. he felt that there must be someone else in this sealed tower who yearned for the stars as much as he. hence, looking at the bottomless cliff, he jumped down without hesitation. the wind whistled in his ears, and the surrounding temperature increased as the distance decreased. the planet¡¯s core seemed to be still heating the rocks, but the miner felt that something was wrong. it was not because the temperature was too high, but because the temperature had risen too low. the planet¡¯s interior would produce a large amount of heat energy due to the compression of gravity and the decay of radioactive elements. some planets¡¯ core temperature was even higher than the surface of a star. he had descended to this distance. logically speaking, he should have reached a temperature that was enough to form lava, but the rocks here were still solid, and he was still quite far from their melting point. ¡°it¡¯s as if something has absorbed all the heat¡­¡± he thought of the terrifying lifeform that seemed to be hiding underground that the dead foreman had mentioned. he immediately perked up and focused on testing the various parameters. soon after, he discovered something abnormal. that was the poisonous gas that permeated this place. it did not seem to be produced by the planet itself. the molecular chain of this poisonous gas was extremely complicated, causing it to be difficult to deal with. it was obvious that it was synthesized. as for whether it was synthesized or produced by some lifeform¡­ the miner felt that he should have found the answer. the descent was hampered by a rancid sea of bodies and litter that was the focus of the descent from the cliff. corpses and trash continued to fall from the sky, mixing with the rotting sea. at this moment, the miner had already activated the anti-gravity system in his body, allowing him to float above the sea. waves of poisonous gas flowed out of the sea, looking like the toxic gas evolved from this rotten sea. however, the scanning equipment in the miner¡¯s body had already detected the reaction of a huge lifeform through the layers of accumulation. from where he was, he could only detect a corner of this lifeform. due to the suspected shell of some kind of cuticle, the detection wave could not go deeper. however, the miner had confirmed that the other party was a high-temperature energy source. not only that, but it also seemed to have violated the laws of thermodynamics and was maintaining a temperature far higher than the surrounding matter to absorb energy from the outside world. obviously, the abnormally low temperature in the depths of the mantle was caused by this lifeform. the heat in the core seemed to be being absorbed by it, and the rotten sea floating on its shell was just an addition to it. or rather, this lifeform only needed some kind of substance in the sea. what gave it life was the energy of the planet itself. ¡°dong¡ª¡± suddenly, the miner seemed to hear a dull heartbeat coming from deep underground, which made his mechanical core involuntarily jump. the lifeform was still alive, but it was still in a deep sleep. it would take a long time for him to hear the second heartbeat. still, it was enough to get him away from here. he¡¯d completed another section of his mission progress, and now he was sure the dead foreman was telling the truth. the servant megacorp was indeed raising some kind of giant lifeform hidden in the planet¡¯s core. he needed to send this news and related information back. however, before he left, he looked around at the rancid sea again. corpses and trash rose and fell with the bubbles. there were especially many things with the logo of the post-mortem employment center, which was especially eye-catching. after thinking about where this place was, the miner activated his anti-gravity system and continued to fly upward, leaving behind the bubbling sea of decay and the heartbeat that only sounded again after a long time. not long after, li wenyuan, who was still in the spiral galaxy alpha, received a message from the assimilation fighters. one of their infiltrators confirmed the existence of an anti-thermodynamic lifeform and believed that it was the creature fed by the servant enterprise mentioned in the previous news. although it could not be ruled out that there was a mistake with the scanning equipment, the assimilation fighters thought about it and decided to name it an anti-thermodynamic lifeform. this was because the egg of this life did not naturally obey the second law of thermodynamics with their current observations. to be precise, this lifeform would not spontaneously transmit energy to the outside world. in the egg state, the surrounding heat would continue to transmit to the higher-temperature egg, but the egg itself would not transmit heat to the colder outside world. at first, they thought that there was a mistake in the test, but after more field inspections, they finally confirmed that the egg was not actively absorbing heat. it was indeed the surrounding heat that was actively transmitting to the egg- it was like an object with a reverse property. it was clearly very hot, but it was the low-temperature one in the thermal system, causing heat to pass to them spontaneously. in theory, the body temperature of such a life could reach infinity. such magical lifeforms naturally attracted li wenyuan¡¯s attention. even the construction of the pillar of creation slowed down a little. while he was thinking about what was going on, the queen of presolin also found him and made him understand what kind of lifeforms they were. ¡°¡­hello, esteemed administrator¡­ we¡¯re very uneasy¡­ because we sensed the aura of a former hunter¡­¡± ¡°hunter?¡± li wenyuan immediately recalled his experience in presolin. this group of outer space refugees had been chased here by a civilization they called hunters. at the same time, he connected it to what had happened recently. ¡°could it be that the servant megacorp is loyal to the hunter? that terrifying civilization refers to the hunter?¡± therefore, he directly told presolin about the discovery of the assimilation fighters, making this queen, who had once been plagued by insects, reveal a human-like expression of fear. ¡°yes, yes¡­ that¡¯s the void egg. a type of void beast will be born inside¡ªvoid evil. they are the hounds of the hunter¡­.¡± Chapter 359 - Chapter 359: Recognition of the Escaped chapter 359: recognition of the escaped translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°void evil?¡± li wenyuan asked. at this moment, queen presolin had already become somewhat chaotic. ¡°that¡¯s a biological weapon that goes against the laws of nature. they can eat much more than us. wherever they go, they will turn into the void. no energy can escape their bloody mouths.¡± ¡°they are the hunting hounds of the hunter. they will smell the place with the most energy and guide the hunter to harvest. they are void lifeforms that can never be filled¡­¡± the queen spoke incoherently for a long time, so li wenyuan had no choice but to comfort her for a while. he didn¡¯t expect that the hound alone could make presolin, a powerful lifeform that could travel through sub-space, feel fear. how powerful would a real hunter be? he had once used the genes of presolin to develop a type of lifeform suppression cubic field. however, it seemed that presolin was not at the top of the food chain in the universe. the void lifeforms that he had just discovered seemed to be their nemesis. furthermore, it was the kind of fear that was deeply rooted in the genes. all presolin individuals would instinctively fear the aura of the void evil. after a while, presolin gradually stabilized from its chaotic state, and it was no longer so incoherent. ¡°i-i¡¯m very sorry¡­ i lost my composure¡­¡± seeing that he had returned to normal, li wenyuan continued to ask, [what is the hunter civilization like? what are these void lifeforms like? don¡¯t panic. i¡¯m right here.] the queen of presolin seemed to have been infected, or perhaps she thought that li wenyuan¡¯s safety was guaranteed. she composed herself and continued, ¡°we don¡¯t know how the hunter civilization is. we only know that they seem to be searching for prey throughout the universe. our homeland was once chosen by them as a hunting ground.¡± ¡°but in fact, we were chased out before we could even see the hunter civilization with our own eyes. the void destroyed our homes, and our race became refugees, having no choice but to wander around the universe¡­ moreover, we realized that we seemed to be targeted. the hounds had been chasing us until we entered the milky way¡­¡± queen presolin was very afraid of the terrifying memory of the former insect disaster encountering the beast disaster, but she endured it and finished her story. ¡°however, we still have some understanding of the void evil. the smallest adult they are is the size of a planet. their entire bodies are spewing poisonous gases. most importantly, wherever they go, all the heat will disappear. we even suspect that they might feed on stars in the later stages of their growth¡­¡± ¡°the characteristics of the lifeform you described are very similar to the void fruit, but¡­¡± when the queen said this, she seemed to be puzzled. ¡°however, the void evil in our memories doesn¡¯t seem to be the birth method of the planet egg. they were born in the womb¡­¡± [perhaps it¡¯s just an evolution for compromise.] li wenyuan didn¡¯t care much about this. the current hunter civilization was clearly not in that megacorp galaxy. instead, they had handed over their hound eggs to this company to hatch. perhaps it was because the method of birth was not easy to manage, but it was much more convenient to reproduce using eggs. ¡°in that case, i think i¡¯ve arrived at the hunter¡¯s canine shed. is this the place where the humans arrived first, or did the hunter arrive first?¡± he still had questions in his heart. the assimilation fighters working there had yet to find any traces of humans, and after knowing the origin of that galaxy, he felt that he needed to speed up his progress. therefore, he asked queen presolin, [do you want to take a look over there?] this ferocious space behemoth immediately shook its huge head like a human, as if it was extremely afraid of that side. [i see¡­] li wenyuan felt a little regretful, but he wouldn¡¯t force this group of enlightened refugees from outer space to do anything. therefore, he asked the voyager to go to that galaxy as well and continue to be his exploration force there, complementing the assimilation fighters. however, after making this decision for a while, queen presolin found him again, and this time, what the queen mentioned was a little unexpected. ¡°¡­we, we also want to take a look over there¡­ at least, it¡¯s not the hunter. if it¡¯s just the hounds, we also want to overcome the fear that has been chasing us all along¡­¡± the brave worms wanted to overcome their weakness. this made li wenyuan have a different opinion of this already very docile outer space refugee. no matter how docile they were, they were still the former overlords of the galaxy and the insect disaster that made countless civilizations tremble. in essence, they still ate meat. farming couldn¡¯t change their habits. all this time, they hadn¡¯t worn down their minions. as long as there was a suitable opportunity, they would try to take revenge. however, even if they used sub-space travel, it would take presolin a long time to cross two million light-years, and the warp drive of the spaceships could not guarantee that part of the presolin outside the spaceships would not disappear during the formation of the space-time field. in the end, the spaceships carried presolin¡¯s egg and hatched it there, allowing presolin to come to that galaxy. the voyager, who had arrived first, had long begun their exploration work. like the assimilation fighters, they remained in a secretive state. after all, this was the hunter¡¯s territory, and no one wanted to attract attention. however, this was only on the surface because li wenyuan didn¡¯t forbid them from using force. he only told them to do things secretly. in interstellar space exploration, conflicts were inevitable. furthermore, from presolin¡¯s description, li wenyuan did not think that this hunter was a civilization that liked to live in harmony with others. the history of the galaxy ruled by the megacorp also illustrated this situation very well. under the premise of ensuring his own safety, he did not mind weakening the rear of this dangerous civilization. the other party was a civilization that liked to roam the universe. li wenyuan felt that he would encounter the other party sooner or later. the humans who had left before him might have already started fighting with the other party. after presolin arrived at that galaxy, it also found a hidden location and began to develop its own faction. queen presolin herself had entered a state of chrysalis. according to her, it was to transfer her consciousness to the other side so that she could control the insect plague there. hence, this galaxy group that had been ruled by the megacorp for countless years did not realize that an external force had quietly infiltrated this place and was about to cause a huge storm.. Chapter 360 - Chapter 360: Invisible Resistance chapter 360: invisible resistance translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the posthumous reemployment center was a large-scale construction facility that existed on every corporate planet. those who could be sent there were either corpses or dying people. and reemployment after death was a contract system in the megacorp. basically, all low-level personnel could not avoid continuing this duty after death. this was because in theory, they would not be able to repay the debt they owed while they were alive, and they would need to continue working after their deaths. on this day, a pile of corpses that had been transported here entered the remaining value recycling room as usual. this was to extract the last bit of value from the corpses before turning them into living corpses. although years of hard work made the corpses¡¯ organs almost useless, there would occasionally be valuable corpses that came here. the main goal of this recycling room was to recycle such corpses. beside the operation table in the recycling room, the employees who were already used to working here examined the newly delivered corpses. their shrewd eyes were fixed on each corpse. after working for a long time, he would intercept a portion of the corpses that he valued before they were sent to the inspection cabin. with his experience, he could earn a lot from this job. it was the same this time. he instantly realized that there was something wrong with a certain corpse. just as he was about to go over and cut off the corpse, someone stopped him. ¡°that¡¯s enough. you got quite a bit two days ago. it¡¯s not easy to do fake accounts. we can¡¯t touch any of them today.¡± the person who stopped him was a manager who was brought in externally. he seemed to be a high-level executive. although the company had always judged people based on their economic strength, and social class was only a support, this did not mean that he could resist this administrator now. therefore, he could only retract his hand unwillingly and walk back to his post dejectedly. as for the manager from before, he glanced at the corpse that was not right. data seemed to flash in his eyes, but he did not say anything. instead, he continued to stay in place coldly with a dark expression. anyone who saw him like this would consciously walk around him. as for the strange corpse, it trembled slightly when no one noticed it. he was a miner. to investigate the posthumous reemployment center, he disguised himself as a corpse. with the help of the bionic skin on the surface of his body and the instruments in his body, he perfectly deceived all kinds of detectors, but he didn¡¯t expect someone to see the abnormality artificially. this reminded him of the story circulated in the assimilation fighters¡ªhands-on familiarity. relying completely on machinery might not be as good as doing it with one¡¯s body. ¡°it¡¯s just that¡­ i didn¡¯t expect my companions to have already infiltrated such a place?¡± recalling the scene just now, the miner still felt a lingering fear. although his body had undergone a huge change and he had gradually understood his strengths under the education of the assimilation fighters, his thoughts still stagnated at that moment. he was even thinking about how to deal with that person. however, someone had helped him solve this problem. if the other party hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to establish a connection with him, he wouldn¡¯t have known that the assimilation fighters had also infiltrated this place. after a brief exchange in the data network, the miner learned that the other party had just arrived and was also investigating this place. the miner didn¡¯t ask how their infiltration of this corporate empire was going, but he felt that many of the higher-ups had probably joined the embrace of assimilation. and this was only the tip of the iceberg. he knew that under the administrator¡¯s orders, the assimilation fighters were still mainly operating in the dark. at the moment, they had no intention of doing anything on a large scale. their fleet had always been hidden in space. in a real war, the corporate empire that had been infiltrated into a sieve would definitely not be a match for the assimilation fighters. ¡°¡­ is this the strength of their companions? they¡¯re already so terrifying. how powerful will their superior, the administrator, who is the pinnacle of artificial intelligence, be?¡± he thought to himself and felt that his fortuitous encounter was truly unbelievable. from his companions, he learned that he had been saved by the administrator. he was indeed dead in a physiological sense, but he had magically come back from the dead. this was something he had never expected. this was no different from a miracle to him. his companions had told him about their past and knew that the administrator had also given them a new life. other than curiosity, he was more in awe of this mysterious artificial intelligence. after lamenting in his heart for a while, the miner entered the morgue with the corpses that had passed the test and secretly visited the posthumous reemployment center when there was no one around. he found that the facility was roughly divided into four parts. one was the reuse area. this was the place responsible for turning corpses into living corpses. the remaining three seemed to correspond to the direction of several different corpses. one of them was an underground work area. the miner thought that it should be the area assigned to the corpses that were sent to take care of the underground eggs. the other two were other work areas and special work areas. although he didn¡¯t know the specific destination, they weren¡¯t the miner¡¯s targets. therefore, as he went deeper into the underground work area, he began to search for information that might be related to the underground egg. during this process, he easily avoided the surveillance range. he didn¡¯t even use hacking methods, nor did he encounter any patrols or guards. it seemed that the people in power here didn¡¯t need these things. the miner could also understand. in his memory, there had been no resistance in the corporate empire for a long, long time. perhaps everyone here had been tamed and become laborers who could never escape the company. therefore, it was understandable that he did not pay attention to protection. this allowed him to easily come to the office of the person in charge here. as he expected, it was working hours now, but the person in charge was not at his post. it was obvious that he had long gone somewhere. taking leave was a common method used by the higher-ups. the hours they needed to work could be done with just a few phone calls. compared to the endless work of the lowest class, their work was obviously much easier. in the miner¡¯s memory, the most senior company manager he had seen was a senior foreman, and he had only seen him on the day he was rated as a model worker. at this moment, the person in charge of the posthumous reemployment center was already a department head. to him in the past, this was already a heavenly existence. he was undoubtedly a high-level person. he felt that he would definitely be able to find something in the department head¡¯s office, so after confirming that his whereabouts had not been discovered, he entered this place and rummaged through it. just as he had expected, one of the documents recorded the habits and growth criteria of the underground egg. at the same time, it gave the evacuation time standard. ¡°will those lifeforms destroy the entire planet after they mature?¡± the miner found it unbelievable, but at the same time, he felt that it was only natural. after all, it was a lifeform born at the core of the planet. even if its birth did not cause much damage to the geological structure, it would almost inevitably cause an ecological imbalance. at that time, the planet might not be habitable. ¡°if that¡¯s the case, how many such planets are there in the entire galaxy? since it¡¯s to provide biological weapons for others, i¡¯m afraid the number won¡¯t be small¡­¡± his heart was a little heavy now because he thought of the end of the people on these planets. the company would definitely not spend a lot of effort to evacuate everyone. that might be too great a loss for them. most of the laborers might end up with the destruction of the planet, and these people would not know their end. ¡°¡­we have to stop it!¡± the miner once again steeled his resolve. he began to check the frequency at which the posthumous reemployment center sent corpses to the pothole to work, to determine how much the underground egg had grown. ¡°although this creature will definitely cause a huge commotion before it¡¯s born, it¡¯ll be too late by then¡­¡± however, as he read, the miner found a wanted document that had been issued a long time ago in the deepest part of the filing cabinet where these documents were stored. ¡°wanted?¡± this unfamiliar term stunned him. in the hundred years he had lived, he had never heard of anyone being wanted by a company. moreover, from the time of signing, this wanted document was at least two hundred years ago. at that time, the director of the posthumous reemployment center was not even the current one. puzzled, he checked the contents of the wanted poster. [warrant] [recently, the long-disappeared rebel group the sentry has shown signs of activity again. it has already carried out terrorist activities in many branches. after discussion and research by the board of directors, they have decided to distribute this document layer by layer. all departments are requested to pay attention to the stability under their rule.] the sentry organization mentioned in the wanted order was the first time the miner had heard of it. in his past memories, there had never been such news circulating. ¡°¡­it¡¯s normal to think about it. if i could even hear about it back then, then the influence of this sentry organization would definitely far exceed my imagination. but now, it seems¡­¡± from the looks of it, this sentry organization was probably just an insignificant droplet under the corporate empire. ¡°however, 1 didn¡¯t expect that someone would actually try to resist. perhaps not all people in this galaxy are silent¡­¡± at this moment, his eyes lit up because he saw the dawn of resistance. the corporate empire did not completely control everyone as he had once thought.. Chapter 361 - Chapter 361: Sentry Organization chapter 361: sentry organization translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio similar to the assimilation fighters who gradually discovered traces of the sentry organization, the voyager also discovered the history of this galaxy during the exploration. unlike the assimilation fighters, who mainly used infiltration methods, the voyager preferred to search for alien ruins directly and rarely infiltrated them. at the same time, they were also responsible for finding the observation terminal and the purification terminal here to completely grasp the movements of this galaxy and confirm the ruins left behind by humans. due to the special nature of the purification terminal, humans would only leave information in such a place that was impossible to destroy. during this process, the voyager discovered something unexpected through the inspection of many alien ruins. this galaxy had been attacked by a natural disaster. moreover, this natural disaster was none other than presolin, who had also come to the milky way. to be more precise, it was the batch that was chased away from the milky way. the message left behind by humans in the hatchery clearly stated that after the presolin attacked the milky way, they threw the parts of the uncut wood that could not be carved back into the sub-space. now, the milky way was preserved by the children that could be taught branches. as for the batch that had been driven away, after the voyager tested and compared the age of the ruins, it was confirmed that they had come here. this news quickly reached li wenyuan. with such a huge discovery, he immediately checked this piece of news. [hello, esteemed administrator. we found something related to presolin in that galaxy. we think it¡¯s necessary to inform you.] [this is the ruins of a colony belonging to an ancient civilization. during the excavation, we discovered that these colonies had suffered extremely serious signs of lifeforms erosion¡­ yes, it¡¯s the hatchery planet of presolin, the traces left behind after purification.] [in theory, the hatchery planet will completely modify the planet itself. even the planets left behind after purification will no longer be habitable. however, this civilization seems to have solved this problem and allowed these planets to be used again.] [we¡¯ve found many similar planets in this galaxy, and their distribution and distance are extremely large. we think that the insect disaster that happened here has indeed wreaked havoc for a long time.] the first thing li wenyuan saw was the images of several planets in an extremely strange state on the surface. even from the perspective of space, he could feel that the planet itself was in an irregular state. some of them were even very conspicuous and missing a corner. this was undoubtedly a sign of serious damage. however, this destruction was very regular. it looked more like it was caused by some lifeforms for their own reproduction needs. in the recovery map drawn by the voyager, the hatchery planet was the most similar. [on these planetary ruins, most of the songs recorded were about how civilizations worked together to resist natural disasters.] [in these readable records, the insect disaster did catch them off guard at first. at that time, this place was very similar to the milky way. there was no huge imperium that unified the galaxy. civilizations were still playing games with each other in the interstellar space society. some powerful lost civilizations did not care about the world.] in the face of an unknown natural disaster, the civilizations here were still doing their own things at first. many people even thought that they would benefit from the conflict between the sandpiper and the clam. they ignored the destruction of their former competitors and even hit them when they were down. when their opponents were fighting hard against the insect disaster, they launched a sneak attack and ignored the natural disaster. they only cared about the immediate benefits. [this caused them to suffer huge losses. it also caused the insect plague to quickly expand and occupy at least half of the galaxy. during this process, at least a third of the civilizations and species in this galaxy died one after another.] [the remaining people finally came to their senses and began to unite, establishing a common front to resist the insect disaster.] [although the ruins didn¡¯t say it explicitly, we still determined from many clues that this situation seemed to be caused by the lost empire of this galaxy adding fuel to the fire.] [they invested and established an organization called the sentry. this organization became the backbone of the galaxy civilizations and fulfilled almost the same obligation as the galaxy community in the milky way.] [after paying a lot of price, even the lost empires awakened and participated in the common battlefront, the insect disaster was restricted to the other half of the galaxy. the two sides were in an anxious state.] the seemingly harmless presolin in the milky way was a group of unimaginable enemies in the outside world. although this did not exceed li wenyuan¡¯s expectations, it made him realize once again that presolin was essentially a natural disaster. however, according to his understanding of this servant megacorp, he also remembered that the hunter had actually been here before. ¡°did they encounter each other a second time in this galaxy?¡± his curiosity was soon answered by the voyager. [however, the anxious situation did not last long because soon, the insect disaster began to retreat unilaterally. they even gave up on a large number of their hatchery planets. there was almost no battle. all the troops who tried to attack would only encounter the fleeing insect disaster without exception.] [this abnormal state was found after the sentry found a way to capture a queen of presolin. a race that had been chasing them all this time came, and this time, they had nowhere to run.] [the void realm of this galaxy is not strong, and psionites are extremely rare. it took the sentry a long time to understand what presolin is afraid of.] [it was also when presolin began to fall into internal chaos that the sentry found evidence of the race that was about to catch up.] [they discovered that a spiral galaxy about 30 million light-years away from them had disappeared.] [the races of this galaxy discovered and studied this galaxy in the early space era, but now, their observation equipment shows that there is no light coming from there. this unbelievable discovery shocked their scientists, and they began to search for the reason why an entire galaxy disappeared into thin air.] [the result sounds impossible, but after excluding all the results, no matter how ridiculous the remaining answer is, it¡¯s still correct.] [the scientists of the sentry believe that the star of that galaxy was extinguished at the same time. as for the cause of this matter, we can basically confirm that it was done by the hunter that presolin mentioned.] [there are no records in the ruins of the story after that. perhaps we need to find the ruins that belong to the sentry organization to know the answer.] [in addition, the assimilation fighters have also made some discoveries, the sentry seems to still exist in the world, but because they are controlled by megacorp, they are only operating in the dark. they have yet to find any members of the organization.] this time, the records that were sent back ended there. however, there were many of them. the past history of this galaxy was revealed. at the same time, it also gave the ending of the other presolin. the wanderers, who had always been running around in space, were still inevitably killed by the hunter. this also made li wenyuan wonder if there was something about the presolin race that the hunter needed. that was why they attracted the accurate pursuit. if not for the protection of the curtain in the milky way, the hunter might have chased him all the way to the milky way. ¡°combined with the current situation of the galaxy¡¯s megacorp, it¡¯s basically certain that the hunter came here. they destroyed everything, be it presolin or the civilization here, leaving only a servant in charge of raising the hounds for them. ¡°then where is the hunter now? how is the void evil going to reconcile with the hunter? and why did they choose this place to raise the hounds?¡± ¡°and¡­ all the stars are extinguished at the same time?¡± in the end, li wenyuan¡¯s focus was on the reason why the hunter was discovered by the sentry. it was the kind of situation where all the stars in the galaxy were extinguished at the same time. this seemed to be somewhat similar to the cradle galaxy, but it was actually completely different. the civilizations in the cradle galaxy slowly destroyed the stars bit by bit, turning them into black holes from the outside to the inside. however, it was different for the hunter. according to the sentry¡¯s observations, the stars were indeed extinguished at the same time. this was not something that could be done casually. even the curtain or the pillar of creation could not extinguish or cover all the stars in a galaxy in an instant. even if they were very fast, it would still take some time. however, li wenyuan knew that there was a technology that could do this. it was a level 7 technology that was one level lower than the warp drive level¡ªthe natural disaster plan. the ether phase engine was a derivative of this technology. after it was fully charged and activated, the reaction speed of sub-space propagation was much faster than the speed of light. it could achieve a certain range of simultaneous destruction of all celestial bodies, which was probably larger than the milky way. therefore, when he knew that the hunter seemed to be able to destroy all the celestial bodies in a galaxy in an instant, he immediately thought of this dangerous technology. ¡°in that case, the hunter might be carrying out the natural disaster plan. this technology was designed to surpass dimensions. in theory, the ether phase engine could indeed tear apart the walls of the two worlds, allowing civilization to surpass itself and achieve a true ascension.¡± ¡°but¡­ they seem to have carried out the natural disaster plan many times. could it be that they still haven¡¯t completed their ascension?¡± he recalled the characteristics of the void evil as a hound. it seemed to be a lifeform that could collect energy unconditionally, and the ether phase engine was essentially collecting energy that could cross dimensions. ¡°in other words, the hunter has actually been collecting energy all along?¡± li wenyuan already had a guess about the hunter¡¯s goal, but he still needed more discoveries to prove it.. Chapter 362 - Chapter 362: The Missing Hunter chapter 362: the missing hunter translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio while the exploration of the megacorp galaxy was progressing, the second advance team sent by li wenyuan eight million light-years away was about to arrive at the target galaxy. this was originally a place that was prepared to be explored at the same time, but an unexpected situation caused the exploration to be obstructed. the spaceships that were sent in this direction by the outer stargate were obstructed by an unknown force when they were about to approach the galaxy cluster. they still maintained their faster-than-light speed, but they seemed to be in the same place. this made the surveillance terminal, which arrived later, gradually discover their abnormality. through the comparison of the celestial body reference coordinates, it could be confirmed that this group of advance partys seemed to be advancing, but their spatial location had not changed at all. the way the outer stargate moved was obviously impossible to turn halfway. in other words, if they couldn¡¯t find the cause of the problem, this fleet would continue forward forever until the end of the universe. however, because the distance was too far, the previous detection methods could not be effective at this distance. li wenyuan could only guess the reason for this phenomenon. he guessed that the area was most likely a place with huge space-time curvature. the fleet¡¯s advancement was actually repeating back to the starting point. so far, there was no evidence to prove that he was just unlucky. there happened to be such a special area along the path of the outer stargate. however, this kind of accidental situation could only be said to be almost impossible in the distance of the universe. a millimeter difference was enough to cause a huge deviation a few light years later, let alone eight million light years. now, li wenyuan felt that it was most likely because that galaxy had an extremely special external environment. in fact, the entire galaxy was actually wrapped in this special environment. ¡°is this also a protection method similar to the curtain?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but think of this. if that was the case, then the situation in this galaxy was definitely not ordinary. after thinking about it, li wenyuan decided to use the outer stargate to send a few more fleets over to test if this place was really in a blocked state. this would take some time. after all, the outer stargate had to be recharged halfway through its activation, and the waiting time would not be wasted. he had already chosen the location for the construction of the pillar of creation. this kind of megastructure that spanned dozens of galaxies was a huge project. in order to find a suitable celestial body environment, he conducted many investigations and finally chose a galaxy border area far away from civilization. after the complete pillar of creation was completed, it would undoubtedly be a huge help to him, be it military or scientific research. therefore, his focus was still on the galaxy where the megacorp was located. this place was closely related to the hunter civilization. perhaps it could help him understand what the hunter had been doing all along. the stars spun again, and presolin fell into silence. even the group that was still in the spiral galaxy was in low spirits, as if they had lost their vitality because their connection with the queen had weakened. the assimilation fighters had also made new progress in the megacorp galaxy. at this moment, it was a special festival for the servant megacorp. the current megacorp had a unique holiday system. different classes were applied to different festivals. however, this was only effective for the upper class. the lower class actually did not have holidays, and they did not even have much time to rest. however, there was only one exception, and that was the century-old festival that the megacorp called welcome day. this festival was held every 100 years, and everyone could have a stipulated vacation, even the lowest-ranking personnel. in fact, even the miner himself had experienced this festival. the average lifespan of people in his class was about 120 years. as long as nothing unexpected happened, most people could survive this festival. would megacorp really be so kind as to give everyone an equal vacation? of course not. this holiday could be forced to work overtime for various reasons. it was not difficult to pick on this thorn, so in fact, this holiday was equivalent to nothing for the lower class. but for the rest of the class, it¡¯s still an important holiday, because it usually means that civilization was coming. sometime before the celebration, the board of directors of the megacorp headquarters held a meeting as usual. this group of people who stood at the peak of power and resources would only gather on this day. although they were equivalent to the gods of everyone else in this galaxy, they still had to wag their tails like dogs in the face of the civilization that was about to arrive. they were all smart people and understood who had given them everything. however, it was a little different this time. ¡°¡­do you think they¡¯ll come again this time?¡± in the conference room where only the virtual image was present, a board member asked this question. the others remained silent. it was obvious that they did not know how to answer this question. ¡°it¡¯s been almost twenty times since they came, right? it¡¯s been two thousand years. even old things like us have changed our shells generation after generation, but they still haven¡¯t come.¡± ¡°¡­if that¡¯s the case, can 1 take it that they¡¯re trapped?¡± another director deliberately emphasized the word trapped in his inquiry. on the surface, he was worried that the civilization was busy, but in fact, he was asking if they had perished for some reason. two thousand years was neither long nor short, but it was enough for a civilization to go from chaos to destruction. at this moment, the most senior member of the board spoke. ¡°¡­don¡¯t jump to conclusions about them. they¡¯ve roamed the galaxy for an unimaginable period of time. even if they¡¯re going to perish, they won¡¯t do it so casually. think about the last time you see them. we just have to do our part.¡± his words caused many directors to ponder. although a long time had passed, as long as it was related to that civilization, they would remember it clearly. the last time the civilization came here to collect the hounds, they did not seem to be in a hurry. they maintained their usual arrogance and casualness, not shying from revealing to them what they were going to do recently. [we found a good place with a lot of resources. it¡¯s a good place to go.] [you can use your observation methods to take a look. it¡¯s probably near you. when you see a galaxy¡¯s star suddenly extinguish, that will be our hunting ground.] [by the way, the number of hounds that we need recently might be a little too much. prepare yourselves. the next time 1 come here, i want to see ten times the amount. you¡­can do it, right?] the visitor from that civilization did not sound threatening at all, but it still left a huge impression in their hearts. they could even remember every move they made back then. however, it was also after this that the civilization never appeared again. the so-called star extinguishment did not happen at all. even batches of eggs that were at the critical stage of incubation had appeared, and they did not fulfill their promise of recycling. once or twice was fine, but now that 2,000 years had passed and they were a group of opportunists, even if they knew in their hearts that they could not afford to provoke that civilization, they could not help but have some risky thoughts. in fact, there were already many directors secretly researching ways to control those void eggs in order to convert these creatures into their combat power. the capital was always profit-driven. raising these eggs for free was an unnecessary burden for their company. in the database of a large computer in the company, there was even a record of fighting with that civilization and seizing their intergalactic navigation method. this group of capitalists who stood at the top were no longer satisfied with the market in the galaxy. they wanted to open up an alien market in other galaxies. under the surface of submission was the huge ambition of establishing a pan universe trading company. it could be said that they were arrogant, but the huge amount of resources they had accumulated after ruling a galaxy group without any effort was also the source of their ambition. if they really found a way to travel across the galaxy and mastered the hatching and control methods of the void egg, perhaps the ambition of this pan universe trading company would really succeed. however, up until now, this ambition was still buried deep in their hearts. every director knew this tacitly. two thousand years might not be enough, but what about ten thousand or twenty thousand years? they knew that one day, they would not be able to hold it in anymore. although they were still respectful to that civilization on the surface, everyone was looking forward to its demise. in this way, they would become the greatest victors. ¡°¡­no matter what, let¡¯s continue with the festival celebration this time. we¡¯ve already thought of a way to delay the hatching time of the void egg quite a bit. this one time won¡¯t make a difference, but¡­¡± at the end of the meeting, a director frowned and reminded them, ¡°the rats in the asteroid belt seem to be showing signs of activity again recently. they seem to be preparing to cause trouble during this festival celebration¡­¡± another person sneered and said nonchalantly, ¡°why? are you afraid of them?¡± ¡°what a group of pitiful fellows. they claim to be great successors, but they don¡¯t even have a decent lost building. they can only survive on the surface of meteorite belts and giant gas planets. as long as we want to capture them all at once, there¡¯s no need.¡± ¡°isn¡¯t it fun to watch them struggle? i have to take a look at their activity schedules myself every day and laugh bitterly at them for not knowing that more than half of their organization is a spy.¡± the director who had reminded him before also nodded thoughtfully, as if he knew something new.. Chapter 363 - Chapter 363: Who Is the Oriole? chapter 363: who is the oriole? translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the festival celebration had begun, but only on some prosperous city planets. this kind of place was where the senior people lived. only they were qualified to enjoy this kind of vacation. ¡°didn¡¯t you just take a break two days ago? today, you¡¯re taking a break again. i don¡¯t even have time to catch up on work¡­¡± in the garden, someone was complaining to his companion that the company had been having frequent holidays recently. he worked from home every day and was so bored that he was about to fall sick. his companion said enviously, ¡°i¡¯m so envious of you. you can only work two days a week, and you can¡¯t work more than four hours a day.¡± ¡°unlike me, i have to work five days a week and work eight hours¡­¡± his companion¡¯s envious voice was his best seasoning, but as a high-level elite, he remained calm on the surface and said in an encouraging tone, ¡°don¡¯t worry. when you get to my level, you¡¯ll know that it¡¯s not that good. sometimes, i envy you for having so much time to devote to your work¡­¡± they chatted and laughed as they walked from the garden to the square, unaware that there was someone beside them listening to everything. ¡°how sad¡­¡± the person who was lamenting in his heart was none other than the miner who had changed his identity to a high-class through the modification program. after changing his identity, this was the first time he experienced the inequality of life. although work was a fixed culture within the company, even the higher-class personnel had to participate in the management of the company in the form of work, in comparison, this kind of job could not be called work at all. after reaching this level, the miners realized that there were not only miners, farmers, and technicians in the company, but also unheard-of jobs such as food tasters, game testers, and even life recorders and hedonists. even from his name, he could roughly guess what these positions were for. however, with the last bit of hope that they were also very hardworking, he entered the job of a life recorder and was completely disappointed in this company. as the name implies, all you have to do is record your life and upload it to the company¡¯s relevant ports in text or image form. it was such a job. what he found most difficult to accept was that there were six days of leave every week. then what was the purpose of this job? there was also an even more ridiculous job, pleasuremaker, which involved living the way you like until you die of old age. every month, the company also gives the position a huge subsidy to meet the living requirements, which makes the miners completely confused about the meaning of these jobs. but today, he understood that these jobs existed to show the superiority of the class. only the high class could enjoy the treatment of such jobs. so where did everything come from to keep them going? high technology was part of it, but it came mostly from the low class who carry the burden of a dark life. ¡°my family has been in business for three generations. what makes you think that you can change your fate with just one day of hard work?¡± not far ahead, a rich playboy was cursing at an intern employee he had knocked down. the employees who were scolded listened to the insults humiliatingly and clenched their fists unwillingly, but they could only silently endure all of this. this was because he was much lower than the other party. no matter what the truth was, it was definitely on the other party¡¯s side. even after this, he had to apologize to the other party. even if he was slapped, he had to accept it and beg the other party to forgive him. otherwise, what awaited him was a large sum of compensation and criminal charges. the miner saw this scene, but his heart did not waver. no one on this planet was on the same level as him. it was very difficult for him to empathize with these people from the sky. even if they were from the humble class, they were existences that true low-level people could not reach. the commotion quickly subsided with the apology of the intern employee. although he was the victim of the collision, if he stood for the justice of the megacorp, he would become the victim, and even public opinion could drown him. there was nothing he could do about it. he could only hope that one day, he would change his fate. when the miner passed by him, his sharp hearing system allowed him to hear what the employee was mumbling. ¡°you condescending fellows. every dog has its day. one day, we, the sentry, will return like lightning and pull all of you down¡­¡± upon hearing a certain keyword, the miner silently slowed down. he didn¡¯t expect this random passerby to be a member of the sentry organization. although it was stupid to unknowingly reveal his identity on the streets, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the sentry organization¡¯s infiltration was more substantial than he had imagined. however, he quickly dismissed this idea. ¡°at that time, we will be the masters of this enterprise. i will sit in your mansion and make you my slaves. you will work for me for generations¡­¡± the miner didn¡¯t know if this was because the sentry organization was too weak and had no choice but to accept such people as members, or if their program document was like this. if it was the latter, he would also be disappointed in the sentry because the hierarchy wasn¡¯t broken. it was just that a group of people had been replaced. ¡°¡­i hope it won¡¯t be so disappointing¡­¡± at this moment, the miner felt inexplicably sad. he felt that he could no longer see the future of this place being saved. he didn¡¯t know much about the way companies controlled the bottom level, but he roughly knew that it was a dual insurance method of genetics and machinery. simply put, it was to completely modify the bottom level through genetic modification and neural implants. his batch of miners was still alright. they had only undergone genetic modification, and their intelligence was still normal. however, according to his understanding, the company seemed to have developed a special genetic technique for low-level people. the company internally called this gene the intelligent reduction halo. it was said that it was originally used to turn enlightened lifeforms back into undeveloped lifeforms. a certain company¡¯s higher-ups slapped their heads and decided to use this thing on low-level personnel. as long as an individual carried this gene, he would subtly influence everyone around him. it was obvious from the name that this kind of thing would lower intelligence. if the lower-class people were gradually affected by this intelligent reduction halo, then even if his compatriots overthrew this corporate government, it would only be redemption for failure. until now, he did not dare to communicate with his companions about their progress, afraid that he would receive a reply that said, ¡°this place is not worth it. let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°¡­don¡¯t think too much. it will work!¡± he once again steeled his resolve and began to follow the crowd to the venue where the official festival celebration was about to take place. he felt that there would be some important people from the company attending at this time, and he might be able to obtain some information from them. time passed quietly. soon, the venue was filled with people. most of the people gathered here were here for work. there were reporters, self-media critics, people who purely came to support the daily salary, and some special personnel hiding in the dark. not long after, a general manager of the company¡¯s upper echelons came to the stage set up on the spot, and prepared to speak. the board of directors was an organization that only existed in legends. those guys seldom appeared in front of others. it was the same now. having a general manager appear was already considered important to this festival. however, just as the general manager began to speak and was about to synchronize his speech live to every territory of the company, interference appeared. his loudspeaker suddenly lost its effect, and the live broadcast drones began to focus their cameras on one spot. there was a circle separated by a group of people, and someone was giving an impassioned speech. ¡°my compatriots, others are starving in this galaxy. in places you can¡¯t see, a terrible genocide is taking place¡­¡± although this person¡¯s clothes were printed with the image of the xx protection organization, the miner recognized at a glance that this person was actually a member of the sentry organization. this was because after his x-ray vision swept across his entire body, he saw the tattoo of the sentry organization that was wanted hundreds of years ago. however, in the eyes of the miner, this kind of speech was extremely sad. how difficult would it be for a group of people who lived in their own class to overthrow their own class? the words that were trying to resonate with him were as weak as playing the lute to a cow. when the topic of food was brought up, some of the audience could not help but interrupt. ¡°they don¡¯t have energy bars to eat. can¡¯t they eat free nutritional meals? isn¡¯t this free and unlimited food in the company? i¡¯ve relied on this a few times.¡± ¡°the company¡¯s benefits are so good, yet you¡¯re still complaining here! i think you¡¯re just working overtime!¡± ¡°where did this clown come from? hurry up and go back to drinking milk! why? are you still not convinced?¡± the speaker obviously did not expect that he would be targeted instead. this made him feel uncomfortable. the words he had prepared were stuck in his throat. in the distance, the general manager was also watching this scene with great interest. it was as if he had already expected this outcome. with a wave of his hand, the guards rushed forward to capture this person. the desperate speaker also saw many familiar figures among the surrounding hecklers. some of them were even people that the organization trusted very much. they were supposed to add fuel to the fire in the dark, but now, they had become accomplices. many people even had mocking expressions on their faces. it was obvious that they were not from this side from the beginning. looking at the guards surrounding him, he revealed an expression that said, ¡°what¡¯s done is done.¡± he was prepared to calmly accept the upcoming trial. he had also seen their people among the guards, but it was only recently that they had been hastily developed and logged off. even those who were most trusted had been betrayed, and he did not have any hope for this person. however, to his surprise, just as the guard was about to restrain him, he suddenly said in his ear, ¡°leave quickly. i¡¯ll drag you here.¡± then, he kicked him away and began to shout, causing a commotion. for a moment, he really disappeared. the speaker watched in a daze. he could not believe that the people they trusted the most had betrayed them, but the people they trusted the most still held on to their beliefs. it made him want to cry. he immediately got up and wanted to escape, but he stopped. he had no intention of returning alive from this speech. this was the territory of the company. where could he run to? unfortunately, their organization had lost another unwavering person. however, at this moment, the general manager, who was watching the show on the high platform, was suddenly patted on the shoulder. before he could turn around, his vision turned black and he lost consciousness. an identical general manager replaced him and began to calm the commotion. at his feet was a wanted criminal who had failed to assassinate him. at this moment, there seemed to be a huge black shadow appearing and disappearing in the sky. as if a signal had been activated, more and more law enforcers began to appear in the crowd to evacuate the crowd. the miner looked at all of this in shock and met the general manager¡¯s eyes. the other party blinked and finally revealed a friendly smile.. Chapter 364 - Chapter 364: Where’s My Fleet? chapter 364: where¡¯s my fleet? translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the commotion at the holiday celebration quickly subsided, and the live broadcast drones continued to record the general manager¡¯s speech as usual. in the corner of the screen, one could vaguely see a famous wanted criminal being taken away by the law enforcers. however, this person kept shouting at the drone, ¡°i¡¯m the general manager, i¡¯m the real one! the one on the stage is fake!¡± naturally, no one paid attention to such clown-like words. except for a small number of people who knew the truth, most of the others scoffed at it and sighed that even the intelligence of wanted criminals was not very good these days. some of the frightened people did not want to participate in the celebration anymore and hurriedly returned to their residences after the evacuation. however, the workers who needed the celebration to earn money had no choice but to stay where they were, occasionally cheering for the general manager¡¯s speech. in the evacuated crowd, a group of law enforcers captured the guards and speakers who had caused the riot earlier and escorted them to this area. on the transportation vehicle used by the law enforcers, the guards and speakers from the sentry sat together and smiled bitterly at each other. they knew that they would not be able to escape this time. this operation was planned by the speaker himself. he did not inform the higher-ups of the organization at all. he only discussed and planned this operation with a few good colleagues and people he felt he could trust. he knew that he was radical and that this method might have little effect, but he felt that it was necessary to try to wake others in some more direct way. however, it seemed that all of this was in vain. while they were waiting for the verdict in silence, the law enforcer who was guarding them suddenly asked, ¡°1 remember that you¡¯re the youngest son of the carter family. why did you do such an illegal thing? you should know that this matter is very serious. you can¡¯t afford to be careless. your omnipotent father won¡¯t wipe your butt like this.¡± this question was very strange. the speaker knew the various laws and regulations of the company. the escort personnel were strictly prohibited from communicating with the person being escorted. violators would be treated as being on the same level as the person being escorted. however, the person who escorted them did not seem to care about this at all. even the equipment that monitored every move here did not send any warning, which puzzled the speaker. affected by this, the speaker, who originally did not want to communicate with these corporate minions, could not help but answer, ¡°so what? i never expected that guy. i¡¯m just a descendant of one of his countless generations of bodies, but will he still be bound by this fake kinship?¡± ¡°he won¡¯t care about anything i do. all i¡¯m grateful for is this identity he gave me. without this identity, 1 wouldn¡¯t have been able to see the back of the world, and 1 wouldn¡¯t have been able to help the organization. now that i¡¯ve been captured, i only hate that 1 can¡¯t make any more contributions.¡± the speaker¡¯s words stunned the guard who was also being escorted. he did not expect this ordinary and hot-blooded young man in the organization to be a member of that famous family. that family was a force that could not be underestimated in the company. a certain director came from this family. such a person was completely unreachable to the guards. sensing the speaker¡¯s gaze on him, the guard subconsciously lowered his head. although he was also a member of the sentry, the class habits he had developed in the company still made him subconsciously not dare to look directly at the speaker, believing that the other party was much nobler than him. seeing this scene, the speaker, who was a member of the carter family, could not help but sigh, and his eyes dimmed. even though they could entrust their lives to each other a few minutes ago, at this moment, there seemed to be a thick barrier between them. however, the next moment, the speaker suddenly remembered something. his true identity was actually only known by the few people at the top of the organization. for this operation, he even specially operated on himself to make himself look completely different from before. he had not discussed this operation with the higher-ups. even if there was a traitor in the organization, the news should not have reached here so quickly. therefore, the way he looked at the escorts gradually changed. he seemed to have a feeling that these people in front of him only looked like people, but they were actually something else. ¡°respectable spirit. there are very few people in history who dare to overthrow their class because this often means that they lose their privileges and share the resources they have with the next level they look down on for free.¡± ¡°this not only requires courage, but also a noble spirit. we thought that it was impossible for such a person to be born in this corporate empire, but now it seems that no matter how hopeless the place is, there will be some people worthy of being remembered.¡± the escort¡¯s words of praise didn¡¯t make the speaker happy. instead, he said with some lack of confidence, ¡°¡­this might just be a moment of impulse. passion is always like this. maybe i¡¯m just trying to satisfy my vanity, or maybe it¡¯s just to make my heart feel less uncomfortable.¡± ¡°after ten or twenty years, 1 might not always be the same, and i might also be corrupted like others. after all¡­ the privileges brought by class are like sweet hallucinogens. just a little bit of it will make people extremely fascinated.¡± however, the transportation vehicle stopped at this moment. the sealed window could not see the outside world. although he was a little puzzled that the prison did not seem to be so close, the speaker obediently accepted his end. ¡ªto become a wanted criminal nailed to the pillar of shame. however, at this moment, the escort said something that confused him. ¡°it¡¯s good that there¡¯s a little. many great careers are born from a moment of passion. no one knows what the future holds, but at least for now, you¡¯re working hard for more people¡¯s careers.¡± ¡°there¡¯s still a long way to go, but you have to understand one thing. technology is the most important reason. if soft tactics don¡¯t work where there¡¯s no cure, we¡¯ll use hard tactics.¡± as they spoke, the transportation they took opened. the outside world was not a prison, but the top of a high-rise building. ¡°this is¡­¡± at first, the speaker and the guard looked around curiously, but they were quickly shocked by the huge thing in the sky. it was a huge aircraft that stretched as far as the eye could see. one could only vaguely see the huge ring body that appeared in the sky through the bridge. in the center of the ring was a giant cylindrical device that was perpendicular to the planet¡¯s surface. although it was called a device, it was more appropriately described as a cannon muzzle. it floated above the planet, and its existence could be clearly seen with the naked eye. the cylindrical cannon muzzle was facing the ground, and dazzling blue-white light was gathering. it had been a long time since they had seen interstellar warfare. the speakers and guards, who had only experienced some small fights between business spies in reality, were all shocked by this huge spaceship. it was hard for them to imagine what had mobilized such a spaceship and why it had come here. just the mass and volume of the fall alone were enough to wipe out 99% of the people on this planet. of course, this spaceship would not use such a primitive method, and it was not here to destroy. when the blue-white beam of light visually rushed towards the planet, the speaker and the guard came back to their senses and hurriedly tried to find a place to hide. when the huge nano torrent hit the ground, there seemed to be a muffled sound. even the buildings trembled for a moment. many people nearby sensed the vibration and came out curiously to check the situation. however, they were enveloped by the nano torrent and suddenly disappeared. the drones that were still filming the venue only had time to see a flash of white light before losing the signal. this scene confused many people who were working in the news, but soon, someone shouted something in a hurry, as if looking for a place to hide. however, the all-pervasive nanorobotic storm would not let go of any place. in just a short period of time, it swept through half the planet, causing this area to completely lose contact with the company. a certain director who was still enjoying himself finally learned about the planet attack from a subordinate who risked his life. the scope of the disaster far exceeded his expectations. ¡°there¡¯s such a thing?! when did those sentry rats have such powerful energy?¡± he quickly called out the emergency contact and gathered all the directors who could use virtual images to discuss how to solve this problem. however, although it was indeed terrifying to lose contact with half a planet in a short period of time, these directors did not panic. after ruling the galaxy for so many years, they were not afraid even if dozens of planets were lost, let alone half a planet. the foundation of the megacorp far exceeded others¡¯ imagination. they were just wondering when the sentry organization, which had clearly done everything under their control, would be able to attract such a huge force. until now, they still believed that it was the sentry¡¯s doing. they had never considered that it was someone else who had come here. ¡°no matter what, let¡¯s suppress the rebellion first. where¡¯s the nearest fleet? hurry up and chase the chief of the combat department to his place.¡± one of the directors said as he picked up his communicator and prepared to make a call. it was also at this time that the people in charge of some special work in the spaceport received a call. at first, they were still confirming the other party¡¯s identity, but they gradually fell silent. there seemed to be a dim purple light flashing in their eyes. not long after, the staff working in the spaceport¡¯s defense system saw a colleague push open the door and enter. before he could say hello, he suddenly blacked out. this colleague operated the spaceport¡¯s defense system and ordered all the battleships in the port to attack. similar things happened in every spaceport. the directors who had been unable to communicate for a long time sensed that something was wrong. the other directors who had taken action also exclaimed because their direct connection with the corporate fleet had been inexplicably cut off.. Chapter 365 - Chapter 365: Right, I’m An Artificial Person chapter 365: right, i¡¯m an artificial person translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio at this moment, the artificial form chosen ones, who had just spoken to the director¡¯s assistants in the dark by cutting off the company director¡¯s communication code, heaved a sigh of relief and put down the communication device without changing his expression. he also had a leaflet printed with the slogan ¡°be one with assimilator¡±, but this was the only one, and he had made it himself. he was a chosen one with extremely strong psionic power. with the help of the special psionic amplifier in his body, he could control others directly through the communication device. psionic power was extremely scarce in this megacorp galaxy, and psionites were even rarer. even military facilities rarely protected psionic power. because of this, with just one call, he issued the order to destroy the fleet in the name of those director¡¯s assistants. these director¡¯s assistants who were hidden in the dark were scattered in various confidential areas and were directly responsible to the director himself. they were usually hidden and ordinary employees, but at the critical moment, they could act on behalf of the director and had extremely high authority given by the director. however, the directors of the megacorp obviously didn¡¯t expect that the spies they left behind to control the huge corporation had now become an important part of the collapse of the corporate empire. ¡°¡­so as you can see, we are reshaping this imperium our way.¡± the miner was also bathed in the nanorobotic storm. having undergone artificial forms long ago, he did not become the target of these nanobots. however, this did not stop him from feeling shocked. in fact, in his eyes, the assimilation fighters had always been rather mild. his past experiences made him think that his companions were a group of peacemakers who advocated saving people from hardships. they liked to make others agree with their ideals through subtle changes. his companions had never mentioned their strength to him, and he thought that it was because his companions were too embarrassed to reveal their weak strength. however, it seemed that he had made a mistake by not going to the database shared by his companions to check it carefully. how was this a moderate pacifist? some people called this behavior of ignoring an individual¡¯s will and directly integrating into the consciousness network a cruel act of mind control, and his companions called it efficient. however, the miner wasn¡¯t afraid of his companion because of this. instead, he became even more fanatical. after experiencing successive disparities in megacorp society, he also understood that this was no longer an ordinary society. he had to hit hard. ¡°this is the colossus¡ªthe nano plague. it can assimilate all lifeforms into one of us. in this way, the estrangement will no longer exist, and this place will become the world we want.¡± his companion explained to him what the purpose of the huge spaceship in the sky was. however, the miners were more concerned about how such a huge spaceship could swagger into the sky above the planet. how far had their infiltration progressed? ¡°these¡­¡± his companion¡¯s expression was a little strange. ¡°it¡¯s okay. you¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡± at the same time as the chaos on many planets, every director was losing contact with those assistant directors. finally, one of them could no longer bear the feeling of being blind. he dialed an ordinary communication, and this time, he successfully replied. ¡°hello? is this the boss? why are you looking for me now¡­¡± the person on the other end of the communication device spoke very softly, and there was a lot of noise. it was as if a group of people was having a meeting. however, the director naturally did not care about this. as soon as he picked up the call, he scolded, ¡°what happened recently?! what kind of leader are you?! do you know how much losses the company suffered this time? if you can¡¯t give an explanation, your position as leader and your organization will end!¡± the director¡¯s words were shocking, but the other directors were indifferent. clearly, everyone knew that the current leader of the sentry was actually an undercover agent of the company. faced with his superior¡¯s questioning, the leader of the sentry didn¡¯t know what to say. this was because they were currently discussing this riot of unknown origin. therefore, after hesitating for a while, the leader could only say, ¡°i¡¯m not sure either. i can only confirm that we didn¡¯t do it. you know that we don¡¯t have that much power¡­¡± although this answer did not satisfy the director, it also made him recover from his anger. he realized that with the appearance of the sentry organization in the galaxy, it was definitely impossible to do this. therefore, a thought that they had not had for a long time appeared in their hearts again. ¡°there¡¯s an enemy?¡± this guess popped up in every director¡¯s mind at the same time, and they quickly confirmed it as the truth. in order to ensure the safe hatching of the egg in the galaxy, that civilization had carried out a great purge of the entire galaxy. the corporations themselves had always maintained perfect control over their rule. even though they had slacked off in recent years, they had never found any similar clues. and this was the only possibility that the other party could cause such a level of riot without anyone knowing. after unifying their targets, this group of old fogeys, who hadn¡¯t moved for a long time, began to use their authority. although they couldn¡¯t contact the fleet docked in the spaceport, those patrolling the universe were still under their control. although the number was not much, it was enough to provide them with a certain level of information. it was enough to make them no longer blind. hence, after receiving the order from the board of directors, the fleets that were patrolling all over the place came to the starfields that had lost contact. they maintained contact with the board of directors and transmitted the images they detected back to headquarters at all times. after arriving at one of the missing galaxies, the board of directors finally understood what the foreign enemy was. in the scene captured by the fleet, a huge ring-shaped spaceship was releasing an unknown light beam at one of their planets. although the effect was unknown, the board of directors knew that it was this thing that made them lose contact with the galaxy. judging from the size of the spaceship, the directors, who were familiar with the military armament of the company, immediately thought of a type of planet annihilation spaceship. there were similar battleships in the company. however, because it had been too long since they had experienced a war that required the use of planetary obliteration weapons, over time, this kind of battleship had been modified into a special spaceship used to inject eggs into planets. even so, they understood that it was not a natural disaster that had invaded their galaxy and caused huge losses to them, but another civilization from outside the galaxy. ¡°are they really outsiders? that¡¯s good. since they can come here, they can probably return. as long as we obtain this method, we can open up a new alien market.¡± after realizing that the other party was a civilization, a certain director did not panic. instead, he was eager to give it a try. visible greed appeared in the illusory projection. they had been trapped in this galaxy for a long time. perhaps that civilization had done this on purpose. no matter how hard their scientists tried, they could not find a way to cross the galaxy. they could only cultivate eggs for that civilization for eternity. now that a brand new hope was placed in front of them, how could they not be tempted? it was also at this moment that another director of the board of directors smiled and said, ¡°even without the battleship, we still have the absolute advantage of being invincible. that is¡­¡± ¡°it¡¯s an object that destroys countless civilizations. even the lost empire can only disappear from their mouths in unwillingness. it¡¯s a servant of the great hunter¡ªa void evil born deep in the planet!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! as long as we still have the means to temporarily control this life, no one can defeat us!¡± the directors were quite proud when they said these words, because this was indeed their greatest achievement in thousands of years. in their original plan, they would suddenly attack the next time the hunter civilization came here to take away the void evil. they would use the void evil they controlled to kill the hunter¡¯s envoy and seize the means to completely control the void evil and the method to move across the galaxy. ¡°it¡¯s a pity that it will most likely be used at this time¡­ but that¡¯s good too. we can personally test the strength of these terrifying lifeforms¡­ let¡¯s use that invader as a sacrifice.¡± many directors began to discuss the battle strategy, as if they were determined to win. the headquarters they were in was absolutely top-secret. only the people of the highest class could live here. these people were the biggest beneficiaries of the company¡¯s interests. they were in line with the direction of the company and would never betray the company. therefore, they were absolutely confident in the security here. as long as they accelerate the incubation of those void evil here, they would be able to have a huge temporary lifeform fleet in a short period of time. however, the prerequisite for all of this was that this place was really as unbreakable as they thought. just as they were happily discussing how to launch a new round of circle movement outside the galaxy, a fleet suddenly warped here and surrounded their headquarters, a small circular world. to be precise, it was a planetary ring base. in the panic, these directors tried to escape on the spaceships, but they were stopped one by one. some of them were about to immediately undergo a body transformation to turn themselves into another person to escape the calamity, but they were stopped by their servants. when these directors were caught together, one of them suddenly broke free from the restraints and chatted happily with the invaders, completely acting as if they were familiar with each other. it was only then that they realized that they had long been infiltrated into sieves. even the company¡¯s decision-making level had a mole. what had happened to the sentry was replayed for them. one of the directors shouted, ¡°you traitor, you betrayed us!¡± however, the ¡°director¡± slowly took off his ¡°head¡± and threw it in front of the director. he closed his mouth and said, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m actually an assimilation fighter..¡± Chapter 366 - Chapter 366: The Real Sentry Organization chapter 366: the real sentry organization translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the destruction of the corporate empire was so sudden that the alien land movement and colonization discovery that they had once hoped for became completely delusional. the social structure of the megacorp itself had long been shaped by high-tech technology and long-term cultural infection. it was also extremely stable. under normal circumstances, it was enough to prevent the megacorp itself from collapsing. it was better to say that after entering the interstellar space era, the political system was no longer that important. even the imperial system had its own unique characteristics. all of this was because the rapid advancement of technology had directly covered up the drawbacks brought about by the system. normally speaking, an interstellar civilization formed by this method would gradually decay and collapse even with the help of science for a long time. however, the megacorp here was able to maintain its empire for such a long time because of external factors¡ªthe super-advanced help given by the hunter civilization. they helped the megacorp unify the entire galaxy and gave them technology that was enough to maintain a stable rule. the return that happened once every 100 years intimidated those who wanted to resist. as time passed, the sparks of resistance here became weaker and weaker, and there were no more waves. however, since external assistance allowed the megacorp to stabilize, external interference could also cause it to fall into chaos. the stability that had lasted long enough had already worn down the vigilance of the megacorp. they were more focused on how to continue preventing internal rebellions. they had never considered enemies from the outside. in addition, the assimilation fighters¡¯ technological level was not low, and their infiltration ability was their forte. therefore, this huge corporate empire collapsed without anyone knowing. ¡°you¡¯ve basically controlled the entire corporate galaxy?¡± two million light-years away, li wenyuan received a message from the assimilation fighters. although he was a little surprised by their speed, he did not react much. previously, the assimilation fighters had learned from the infiltrators on the board of directors that the hunter civilization had not returned there for a long time, and they had brought this news to li wenyuan. according to speculation, they seemed to be trapped somewhere. this made li wenyuan feel more at ease with the galaxy under the control of the megacorp. after the complete collapse of the servant megacorp, their possible means of communication with the hunter civilization would no longer be effective. what was left over there were the ruins of humans and the void eggs that had yet to hatch. as the original megacorp didn¡¯t grasp the method to control the void evil, they always began the last step of the incubation process after the hunter returned. before that, no matter how well-developed the void egg was, it wouldn¡¯t hatch. this gave the assimilation fighters enough time to study it. currently, the assimilation fighters¡¯ main focus was on dealing with the void eggs that covered the entire galaxy. [according to the information we extracted from the company, there are currently 2,500 void eggs in the critical state of incubation. there are more than 10,000 void eggs in the other growth stages. there might be some that have yet to be recorded.] [the void egg, which is currently in a critical state of incubation, has stopped growing under the effects of the inhibitor injected by the megacorp. however, if there¡¯s a need, we can also stop the injection and let the void evils hatch.] [in addition, we¡¯ve also gained an understanding of the megacorp¡¯s control over the void evil. in theory, it can indeed achieve some control effects, but it can¡¯t compare to the price it has to pay.] li wenyuan had also seen the megacorp¡¯s method of controlling the void evil, but he quickly skipped this method. this biological weapon from the hunter civilization was originally impossible to control with the methods of the megacorp, but after a long time, the corporate empire still discovered that psionic energy could exert a slight influence on this biological weapon. hence, the psionites that were already scarce here were implicated. almost everyone with any special performance was captured for experiments. however, psionites were basically impossible to replicate. they were related to the spiritual world of life. after researching for so long, the megacorp had only managed to create a low-level psionic amplifier. it was a one-time-use item that required the consumption of a long-accumulated psionic. this was their deciding item, but they didn¡¯t have the chance to use it now, nor would they have the chance to use it in the future. li wenyuan naturally did not need such inefficient psionic products. ¡°although psionic energy seems to be able to exert some influence on the void evil, can they really be controlled so easily?¡± li wenyuan was deeply suspicious of the so-called control of megacorp. the relevant control experiments in the corporate records could not be said to be nonexistent, but they were also very rare. moreover, none of them controlled the true void evil. most of the subjects of the experiment were the void egg, and they could only determine that psionic energy could affect the void birth evil by the reaction of the void egg to psionic energy. in reality, in the universe, it was very difficult for psionic power to reach the level of mind control. moreover, the more complicated the lifeforms, the harder it was to control them. take presolin for example. they were not affected by psionic energy at all, and they could even use weak psionic energy to communicate. this way, there was even less of a need to mention the void evil. li wenyuan felt that perhaps only a hunter knew how to control such a terrifying lifeform. [but i¡¯m sorry, we haven¡¯t found any more information about humans and the hunter from the company. currently, we¡¯re trying to find results from the connection between the company and the sentry organization, but this might not be useful.] [the corporate empire has controlled this place for so long and even infiltrated the sentry to the point of being full of loopholes. if the sentry organization really had any secrets, they should have been discovered long ago.] this was also an expected result. li wenyuan didn¡¯t expect to find the information he wanted through these civilizations. the most direct source of information was still the purification terminal. ¡°but¡­¡± ¡°is there no news about the al planet?¡± [yes, the company did not consider the possibility that there might still be foreign planets like the observation terminal and the purification terminal in the galaxy.] [the hunter didn¡¯t tell them much about the galaxy, and they didn¡¯t know where the hunter went.] [perhaps we can only hope for luck.] such a huge megacorp actually didn¡¯t know anything about the al planet. this made li wenyuan feel a little troubled. he had thought that he could get enough useful information from the company, but now, he could only rely on the only methods he had. just as he was about to build a new prediction interface in that galaxy, the voyager suddenly sent a special message to li wenyuan despite the extremely high delay. [found the real sentry organization.] ¡°the real sentry organization?¡± li wenyuan was a little stunned. the voyager said that he had discovered the real sentry organization. then, what was the one that had been infiltrated by the megacorp? he wanted to ask, but due to the delay, he could only wait for the voyager¡¯s news. at this moment, in that distant galaxy, a huge broken beacon-shaped megastructure was floating in the space of a galaxy in a corner. the light that should have been bright had long been extinguished, but the scars carved on its body by time were still quite clear. the voyager¡¯s drone scanned the megastructure of this lighthouse. some of them had already gone deep into the building, sending wave after wave of images back to the research spaceship that was working there. on the spaceship, the synthetic humanoid of the voyager stared at the screen intently, not letting go of any details. ¡°this seems to be a refuge. is it a border post? guidance to the lighthouse?¡± a certain voyager analyzed the use of the dust-covered equipment he saw and compared it to the decorative patterns on the megastructure of the lighthouse, giving the answer that this megastructure belonged to the destroyed sentry organization. ¡°the civilization behind this megastructure is the real sentient. the one in this galaxy now? don¡¯t joke around. at most, it only inherited a name. flipping through the history of their organization can only be traced back to 7,000 years ago. there are still many suspicious points.¡± another voyager scientist who was following the spaceships commented on the current sentry organization coldly, but his eyes never left the megastructure of the lighthouse. this was the first time they had discovered ruins directly related to the ancient sentry organization. he felt that this fish-that-escaped-the-net building could provide them with a lot of information. it was also at this time that the drone scanning the interior of the megastructure made a special discovery. ¡°eh, this thing¡­¡± it was an item hidden in a corner, covered by a large pile of trash. if not for the drone detecting a weak sub-space fluctuation, it would be difficult to find anything special here. when the drone pried open the pile of trash and exposed the hidden thing in front of everyone, all the voyagers present revealed incredulous expressions. it was a cylindrical box that was sealed. it looked only as tall as a normal adult human, but one could see the starlight inside through the box¡¯s seal. the real starlight was the light emitted by the fusion reaction of the star. the direct observation was quickly blocked by the distortion of the sub-space field, and the starlight emitted from the inside of the box also disappeared, leaving only an ordinary box that looked like nothing. however, this was just a trick to protect himself. the voyager, who had used similar products, knew that this was a miniature galaxy. li wenyuan used it to pack up the galaxy and take it away, but the one left here seemed to be for protection.. Chapter 367 - Chapter 367:1 Will Not Rest Until I Die chapter 367:1 will not rest until i die translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°¡­is this the miniature galaxy that the sentry created?¡± looking at this very familiar thing, the voyager scientist couldn¡¯t help but ask. judging from the design style, this miniature galaxy was very similar to the miniature galaxy that humans had left behind in the milky way. it was so close to being recognized as a relic of humans. it was a sharp-eyed scientist who discovered the words of the sentry on the surface of the miniature galaxy and determined that the technology was different from some of the details after construction. only then did he confirm that this miniature galaxy was not a human creation. ¡°however, the technology to build the miniature galaxy is not something that ordinary civilizations can master, right? judging from the previous discoveries in archaeological ruins, the sentry organization is at most at the level of an ordinary lost empire. even the lost empire that sponsored them behind the scenes can¡¯t be much higher than their level.¡± ¡°therefore, we can still reasonably guess that this miniature galaxy is directly related to the enlightened ones. for example, this technology is indeed from the enlightened ones. didn¡¯t the administrator say that the enlightened ones came here? this technology might have been left here for some purpose.¡± the scientists accompanying the ship discussed it for a while. finally, they focused their attention on the specialist who had studied the sentry organization the most, hoping for an explanation. after carefully studying the words engraved on the miniature galaxy, the specialist slowly spoke. ¡°the final product of the lights project¡ªthe lights miniature galaxy.¡± ¡°this seems to be the name the sentry organization gave to this miniature galaxy. from this name, we can roughly tell why this is done. perhaps the sentry organization decided to move everything they have into this sub-space box after being forced into a corner, hoping to sweep through it in the future.¡± the specialist interpreted the words on it and quickly attracted the intervention of another scientist. ¡°but their technology doesn¡¯t seem to be very good. the sub-space cubic space distorts the light inside and outside. we can¡¯t observe the inside from the outside, and they can¡¯t observe the outside from the inside. is this intentional? then how do they know when they can come out?¡± the expert who studied the sentry organization shook his head, clearly not knowing the reason. perhaps it was just as the scientist had said, the sentry organization¡¯s technology wasn¡¯t too good, resulting in such a serious mistake. however, considering the environment where they were being pressured by the hunter civilization step by step, this mistake was understandable. ¡°so, should we find a place to release them? there shouldn¡¯t be anything more accurate than asking them in person, right?¡± someone suggested it, but soon, a steady scientist rejected it. ¡°let¡¯s wait a little longer. let¡¯s explore this megastructure first. there might be something worth paying attention to.¡± therefore, after carefully preserving the miniature galaxy, the drone continued to explore the megastructure. the result was within the expectations of the steady scientist. at the top of the megastructure of the lighthouse, a huge computer was discovered. on the alloy wall beside the computer, the sentry¡¯s slogan could still be seen engraved row by row. [when other civilizations collapsed, we stood firm.] [when other civilizations gave up resisting, we taught them how to fight back.] with such a computer saved here, the voyager naturally had to access it and take a look. when they approached it, they found that the computer could still be turned on. unlike the broken state of the megastructure itself, this computer seemed to be quite intact. it had all kinds of protective measures. it was obvious that it was used to store some important data. without much hesitation, the computer that had been sealed for a long time was connected to the power source again. the dust was blown into the universe with the operation of the heat dissipation equipment. after a few images flashed on its old screen, it entered the password error interface. this question was also very simple. ¡°what is our goal?¡± seeing this question, the scientists looked at the specialist in the team who had studied the sentry the most. the specialist also wrote on the large screen in the sentry organization¡¯s language through the drone: [we are the sentry, a group of exiles, oppressed, refugees, retired soldiers, and all those who lost their lives in other shocks.] [we were born with funding. we swore that we would use all our strength and all the assistance we received to fight against this natural disaster.] [whether it¡¯s the insect plague, the void invasion, or the hunter, we will fight them until the last moment. no matter how long it takes, no matter if we still exist.] [¡­] the answer to this question was very long, but halfway through the description, it showed that the password was correct, revealing what was hidden in the computer. ¡°this¡­ wait a minute. this seems to be the consciousness data?¡± scientists with a deep understanding of computer technology could tell at a glance what those huge amounts of data were. this result instantly reminded the other voyagers of something. they then spoke in unison. ¡°the same method as us? is the sentry also preparing to resurrect from the dead?¡± the voyagers were very familiar with this method of preserving consciousness data for regeneration in the future because this was what they had once done to avoid being exterminated by their compatriots. they did not expect to meet a civilization with similar thoughts outside the milky way. ¡°since consciousness data is stored here, what is stored in the miniature galaxy?¡± as soon as this question arose in their hearts, they received an answer from the computer. [as the lights project can only preserve a very small amount of civilization tinder, the consciousness database here is still part of our plan.] [this place contains the consciousness data of all the refugees from other civilizations, including the sentry, as well as all the technology that has been there all along.] [at the same time, our consciousness data still contains information about the ancient enlightened ones. as long as we find the secrets they left behind, we can also expel all those natural disasters!] it seemed that most of the consciousness data of the civilizations destroyed by the hunter were here. they seemed to be waiting for the batch of tinders in the miniature galaxy to save them. at the same time, the voyager also found clues about the enlightened ones. although they weren¡¯t sure if this was a clue about humans, it was worth searching for. therefore, someone could not help but say, ¡°there¡¯s no time to lose. let¡¯s hurry up and transfer their slumbering consciousness data. 1 remember that we still have a lot of spare bodies. it should be enough to carry this batch.¡± however, at this moment, someone stopped him. he was the computer expert and looked at the consciousness data suspiciously. ¡°wait a minute. this consciousness data seems a little¡­ too simple?¡± he said uncertainly. ¡°roughly speaking, i can indeed see the feeling of consciousness data, but upon closer inspection, i can¡¯t help but feel that this amount of data doesn¡¯t seem to be able to form a complete consciousness.¡± upon hearing his words, some people speculated. ¡°perhaps it¡¯s just that their technology level isn¡¯t high enough and they can only record consciousness with such completeness? or perhaps their technology far exceeds our imagination and can already simplify consciousness data.¡± however, the computer expert felt that something was wrong. he refused to give in, but there was something he could not say. in the end, it was the leading scientist in the scientific research team who spoke. ¡°¡­stop for a moment. don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little strange? why would they keep such important data in such a place? even the miniature galaxy is here. is this their last fortress?¡± ¡°of course, this is not considered suspicious. what puzzles me the most is why they left such an introduction message and directly pointed out what is here and what they are hiding.¡± ¡°if it¡¯s to keep it a secret, you shouldn¡¯t have said nothing and pretended to be an ordinary computer. now, it seems that these introductions are more to prevent the discoverer from destroying the data immediately. after all, there seems to be a major secret hidden in it. everyone would want to explore it.¡± the leader¡¯s words made the scientist who specialized in computers suddenly think of a possibility. his gaze on the consciousness data became stranger and stranger. then, he said in front of everyone, ¡°i know what¡¯s indescribably suspicious. these consciousness data have an abnormal feeling of being disguised, just like¡­ there¡¯s an electronic virus under its shell.¡± as soon as he said this, everyone¡¯s gaze on the big screen changed. they even subconsciously took a step back on the spaceship. ¡°what do you think the chances are?¡± ¡°eighty percent.¡± this probability surprised everyone. if this consciousness data was really a disguised electronic virus, it would definitely be triggered during the transfer process. although they were confident in their electronic defense, it would definitely be affected. since this so-called consciousness database was a trap, what about the miniature galaxy? the voyagers present thought of this problem at the same time. if the miniature galaxy was also a trap, it was debatable whether it was a technical accident or not. in the end, the voyager chose a remote and uninhabited deep space and safely released the sub-space into the lights miniature galaxy. in this sub-space, there was only one star that was about to explode. it was a large amount of bacteria and virus matter that could cover the entire galaxy. this was not a light but a bomb that used the enemy¡¯s curiosity to pull the enemy to suicide. the real members of the sentry organization had all died in the past, leaving only a small chip that flew out with the release of the sub-space and was corroded by poisonous substances. but, as they said in their declaration, their struggle had not stopped, whether they existed or not.. Chapter 368 - Chapter 368: Soul Light chapter 368: soul light translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the name lights miniature galaxy was actually a suicide bomb. there were no elements of bombs on the surface. occasionally, when the sub-space field overlapped with the real universe, one could even see the starlight emitted by the internal stars. however, if someone really tried to bring this miniature galaxy back for research, what awaited him would only be an explosion. the star hidden inside was a time bomb that was about to explode. when the time was up, this star would explode, sealing off the sub-space and blasting open the miniature galaxy. after detonating in this way, the aftermath of the supernova explosion alone could destroy all the lives nearby, not to mention that the shockwave would spread the large number of poisonous substances stored inside to further places. obviously, this lights miniature galaxy was designed to make the enemy think that the sentry organization was hiding there. ¡°¡­a large number of bacteria, viruses, and highly toxic substances have been released into space. there are even gases that can erode alloys. fortunately, we knew in advance and hid far away¡­¡± one of the voyagers seemed to have lingering fears at this moment, because according to their initial idea, they definitely wouldn¡¯t open this miniature galaxy without much protection. if they really did that, the synthetic humanoids present would have to change their bodies. ¡°is he trying his best to consider the biological state of the person who activated it? although it might not be able to cause damage to the hunter, it can still be used to give the megacorp a heavy blow¡­ if megacorp moves it to an experimental base with a research attitude, the outcome will definitely be very tragic¡­¡± ¡°¡­let¡¯s clean up these harmful substances first to avoid accidentally injuring others¡­ also, have the results of the chip¡¯s analysis come out?¡± someone mentioned the damaged chip that drifted into space with the opening of the miniature galaxy. if the voyager hadn¡¯t detected the chip with a unique method, the fluctuations of the sub-space would have covered most of the traces. however, due to the erosion of the poisonous substance, the voyagers still expressed their concern about whether they could restore the contents of the chip. this was because this seemed to be the only existing trace of the ancient sentry organization. this group of unyielding people knew that with the interference of the hunter, this galaxy could not have a future. in the end, they decided to turn everything they had into weapons and traps. the current sentry was just another organization with the same name. the real sentry had all died in the past. however, the secret left behind by the sentry had yet to be revealed. what puzzled the voyager the most was the technology to create the miniature galaxy and the enlightened ones mentioned by the sentry. they needed to know if these enlightened ones were the same as the enlightened ones they mentioned, and what humans had left behind here. they felt that the sentry seemed to have hidden everything in this chip and entrusted it to fate. whether the chip, which had been preserved in a highly toxic environment for so long, could be deciphered on the day it saw the light of day, all depended on luck. the voyager, on the other hand, seemed to be unlucky. after careful inspection, the scientists on board finally came to a regretful conclusion¡ªthey couldn¡¯t repair or read the data in the chip. ¡°¡­although i¡¯m already mentally prepared, isn¡¯t it a little too much to just give up on the clues that we have¡­¡± some people were a little indignant. after all, this was the most likely clue to directly understand the sentry organization at the moment. if they couldn¡¯t find any relevant information this time, they didn¡¯t know when they would find it again. there was no lack of nothingness in the vast galaxy. therefore, the voyagers decided to give it one last try. ¡°the sentry didn¡¯t give up on leaving traces. instead, they chose to seal everything in the chip, which means that they still hope that someone can see the contents of the chip, even if it¡¯s also a prank.¡± ¡°the process used to make such a chip might be a little special. the sentry must know how the poisonous environment will affect the chip. even if the chip is severely corroded, it can still be read through some special method.¡± everyone was speculating at once. in the end, it was the science expert who brought out a set of chip restoration diagrams and explained. ¡°actually, the design of this chip is a little strange. i¡¯ve adjusted the recovery parameters countless times and changed different scenes, but the recovery model given by the computer is still fixed.¡± ¡°if i have to say it, this chip actually¡­ um¡­ seems to have been plucked from something. originally, it should have carried a huge piece of hardware. the restoration map should be like this.¡± the object in the restoration map could roughly be seen as a supercomputer, and the chip was located on an inconspicuous surface of the computer. it looked a little like the supercomputer on the top floor of the megastructure. ¡°¡­so this chip actually came from that computer? we can try to use that computer to read the chip? but to be honest, 1 don¡¯t dare to put the chip in. who knows if the virus in the computer will destroy the content of the chip.¡± such considerations were not unreasonable, but the scientist who specialized in computers still explained, ¡°this probably won¡¯t happen. in fact, i¡¯ve detected a certain amount of living metal in the composition of the chip. i¡¯ve already asked the drone to take samples from that huge computer to confirm the similarity.¡± ¡°if living metal is used, the working principle of the chip might be different from what we know. in short, living metal itself is a good information carrier. it will not be connected to the computer¡¯s own storage device.¡± ¡°however, if we want to read the information in the living metal, we have to make it active from an inactive state. this requires a living metal actuator that is produced from the same piece of living metal. and the chip in our hands, 1 think it is¡­¡± therefore, as the explanation gradually became clearer and the drone that collected the samples returned, it finally confirmed that the composition of the supercomputer shell at the top of the megastructure of the lighthouse was the same as the chip. and this bumpy chip would return to its original position. ¡°¡­but to be honest, the chip has already been corroded to this extent. is it still useful?¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but ask this question. the computer specialist also gave him an answer. ¡°there¡¯s no need to worry. living metal is one of the most stable substances known in the universe. destroying it can even be compared to some level-eight technology. it won¡¯t be so easy.¡± the conversation between the two did not attract anyone¡¯s attention. almost all eyes were on the drone that was grabbing the chip with its mechanical arm. the missing opening on the supercomputer was a little difficult to spot compared to its huge body, but under the meticulous observation of the processor, it was still found and slowly pasted on a small, uneven chip. then, an unbelievable scene happened. the living metal chip seemed to have been born as one with the computer. it was absolutely glued to the computer. there was not even a trace of a gap on the overly perfect-contact surface. it seemed to have completed an absolute nesting at the atomic level. its originally bumpy body seemed to have suddenly come to life, causing the entire supercomputer¡¯s organic forms to tremble slightly. after the trembling ended, the chip had already disappeared. to be precise, it had completely fused with the computer. there was no longer any difference. it was also at this moment that the supercomputer, which had not been switched off, entered a state of maximum operating power. the light emitted by the display screen also became brighter and brighter, to the extent that it could easily burn the naked eye. after a long while, this state finally ended, leaving behind a computer with a completely different operating system. the virus that was disguised as consciousness data had disappeared, leaving only a pattern that looked like a flickering light. the document nearby was named as follows: [lights project] after reading the relevant information about the lights project, the records left behind by the sentry organization were also known to the voyager. [we are the sentry. we are the ones who discover danger before everyone else and warn everyone before disaster strikes.] [but unfortunately, we couldn¡¯t do either. we didn¡¯t discover the danger before everyone else, nor did we become the initial resistance.] [we have existed for a long time. even after the lost empire that helped us was destroyed, we still exist. we are constantly avoiding the search for those alien threats.] [however, we all understand that destruction is inevitable. that civilization will not allow the existence of a group like us. all they need is an agent like that traitor civilization.] [actually, we have nothing to lose. after all, we are a group of people who have already lost almost everyone.] [but we are still worried about the future of this place. we have to wait long enough for that civilization to stop paying attention to this place before we can reignite the spark of resistance.] [we are only an organization, not a civilization. however, as the last group in this galaxy, we will still abide by our final duty.] [what exactly is the legacy of civilization? is it technology? is it architecture? is it heritage? it might be all of the above.] [but we believe that civilization inherits spirit.] [as long as a curious person places the chip where it should be, the spirit of resistance can be passed down. our history will still be valuable.] at the same time, the megastructure of the lighthouse began to work magically. the top of the lighthouse began to shine, and the psionic waves radiated to the entire galaxy with the lighthouse as the center. the voyagers present witnessed everything and understood the function of the megastructure of this lighthouse. however, looking at the regular psionic waves, these scientists did not know how to react. this was because the assimilation fighters had completely removed the barrier. there was no oppression here. the assimilation fighters, who were still dealing with the void egg, also sensed the psionic waves, but they were unaffected.. Chapter 369 - Chapter 369: Void Disaster chapter 369: void disaster translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio [soul lighthouse] that was the name the voyager gave to the megastructure of the lighthouse. after it was activated, by analyzing the spreading psionic waves, they confirmed that this was a signal that could affect the mind world of lifeform organisms. although all the emotional sources of lifeform organisms were the secretion of chemicals, it was different in the idealistic world. this kind of psionic signal from the lighthouse would directly affect the domain of idealists. first, it would trigger the emotions of the lifeform organism, and then use emotions to promote the synthesis of the corresponding chemicals. the effect was very powerful. in just a short while, it could make a docile creature anxious and irritable. although it was immoral to detonate emotions without a bottom line, it was more than enough in the field of resistance. the sentry organization had clearly foreseen the outcome of megacorps controlling and enslaving everyone. then, as long as this company discovered this place while constantly searching for them and activated the spiritual lighthouse out of curiosity for secrets, they would finally welcome a riot. this was a riot that did not rely on genetic modification. the soul lighthouse would directly affect one¡¯s mental domain. even genetically modified people with the docile characteristic would become violent. in addition, this galaxy was almost defenseless against psionic energy. when the time came, even the upper echelons of the megacorp would fall for it. the greatest possibility for this company was to be destroyed in internal strife, and this galaxy would undergo a new cycle of civilization. this was another trap, at least for the megacorp that had once ruled this place. it was obvious that the sentry did not have any good feelings towards this traitor of the entire galaxy. however, although the soul lighthouse was quite powerful, it also had its flaws. firstly, the duration was insufficient. this soul lighthouse was not connected to any power supply line, nor did it have its own power generation equipment. it could only work for a period of time, and after it stopped working, the mental influence it exerted would gradually weaken. however, the seed of resistance would indeed be planted. from time to time, the affected person would remember that they seemed to have had an extremely irritable period. this thought would give hints to the consciousness itself and involuntarily recall how they felt when they were irritable, and then become irritable again. the other flaw of the lighthouse megastructure was that it would not work on the gestalt consciousness or any mechanical lifeform. in gestalt consciousness, all the consciousnesses were a single entity. individuals rarely thought independently. most of the time, they relied on their instincts to move unconsciously. the lighthouse that stimulated emotions would not be effective. as for mechanical lives, they were more direct. they were not affected by psionic energy in their spiritual world. ¡°¡­i can only say that the megacorp is rather lazy. they must have thought that the hunter had already cleaned up the galaxy, so they never conducted a detailed search. that¡¯s why they didn¡¯t discover the gift that the sentry left them.¡± ¡°but no matter what, their wish has been fulfilled¡­ let¡¯s see if there¡¯s any other information worth paying attention to.¡± the voyager scientists still remembered their mission. they didn¡¯t disturb the megastructure of the lighthouse. instead, they checked the rest of the data in the supercomputer. the sentry definitely wanted to pass down some of the galaxy¡¯s secrets. it didn¡¯t matter even if the megacorp knew about it. after all, as long as someone discovered it, they would see the light of day again. as expected, the computer recorded everything related to the sentry. [secret document 1: enlightened ones] upon seeing this name, the voyager scientists couldn¡¯t help but reveal a hint of anticipation. they also called humans enlightened ones. although the words were different from the sentry organization, the meaning was similar. however, after reading the records, they understood that the enlightened ones here were not humans, but another civilization that did things similar to humans. [this is an ancient lost empire. they are older than all the other civilizations in this galaxy.] [the hyperspace channel that connects all the galaxies was built by them. the tinder of civilization was scattered by them, and the interstellar society came from there.] [according to our shallow understanding, the enlightened ones seemed to have been trying to protect a space lifeform that had landed here a long time ago, but they didn¡¯t seem to have found a good solution.] [in the past countless years, other civilizations have rarely communicated with the enlightened ones and learned that the enlightened ones have always been searching for a way to break through their limits.] [this is a very mysterious saying. in our opinion, the enlightened ones have undoubtedly reached the peak. will there be a new level after them?] [after integrating the information of other civilizations as much as possible, we confirmed that the enlightened ones are conducting some kind of technology cycle. they want to use this to reach a new height.] [but it¡¯s all over now, because they were also defeated by the hunter civilization.] although they were all coincidentally called enlightened ones, the enlightened ones here seemed to be the native civilization of this galaxy. because they were born early enough, they became the lost empire. what made the voyager even more certain was the second confidential document. [secret document 2: outsider] [this is an ancient secret. even most civilizations in the galaxy don¡¯t know about this. only the enlightened ones and a few space cities seem to have encountered this mysterious outsider.] [a long time ago, a foreign civilization came to this galaxy.] [unlike the evil hunters, this is a civilization full of goodwill.] [they seemed to have come here to sow civilization. after discovering that we were already very prosperous, they had a short exchange with the enlightened ones.] [the exact situation is unknown, but according to those space city-states, it seems that the space lifeforms that wandered here have been cured, and the enlightened ones might have a new understanding of the technology cycle.] [no matter what, the arrival of this outsider is a good thing.] through the records of this confidential document, the voyager felt that this outsider was human. moreover, there was something else that they were quite concerned about. it was the mysterious space lifeforms that were stranded here. as the administrator had once told them about dimensional erosion and ether dragons, after seeing these wandering space lifeforms that were suddenly cured after humans arrived, they wondered if they were also ether dragons or lifeforms from the previous era that would be affected by dimensional erosion. after seeing the third confidential document, the voyagers present all narrowed their eyes at the same time, because they had seen information that might be related to the al planet. [secret document 3: the hunter] [this is a demon that deserves to be despised for 10,000 years. we really don¡¯t want to record this civilization, but for the sake of the tinder that might revive in the future, we have no choice but to leave these records.] [this is a terrifying civilization. from what we know, they have used the void beasts to destroy countless galaxies. the presolin that came to us were also driven here by them.] [we can¡¯t find any means of resistance at the moment. we can only provide them with the signs before they appear.] [please pay close attention to the situation of the surrounding galaxy! if the stars of any galaxy are all extinguished overnight, then they are coming¡­] [they seem to have come in pursuit of presolin. if presolin attacks again in the future, what you need to guard against is not this insect plague, but the hunter after it.] [in addition, when we had retreated to a few bases, a portion of the refugees who escaped death noticed something.] [the hunter seems to have taken a certain planet away.] [according to the description, it¡¯s a planet filled with mechanical style. there are also buildings suspected to be surveillance equipment on it. could it be that we¡¯ve always been monitored?] [at the moment, we still don¡¯t know what this planet is, and why the hunter took this planet away. this is something worth paying attention to.] as soon as they saw the description of the planet taken away by the hunter, the voyager¡¯s science realized that this was most likely the observation terminal of this galaxy. however, they didn¡¯t expect this thing to be taken away by the hunter. ¡°this is troublesome. we can only rely on brute force to find the purification terminal¡­¡± they were a little disappointed, but they used this opportunity to analyze something. ¡°¡­i remember that the megacorp seems to think that the hunter is trapped somewhere? can 1 link this matter to the scribe? after all, the hunter has touched the observation terminal that they don¡¯t want to be disturbed the most¡­¡± ¡°¡­that¡¯s possible. let¡¯s report this matter first¡­¡± the voyager scientist linked this matter to the scribe and suspected that the hunter civilization¡¯s current disappearance was related to the fact that they had violently taken the observation terminal away. while they were transmitting this matter through the consciousness network, the assimilation fighters, who were reorganizing the megacorp, also had some trouble. the void egg, which was originally very stable under the effects of the inhibitor, began to show an abnormality. from the analysis, it seemed that the void fruit was about to enter the birth state from the incubation threshold state. seeing that he could no longer suppress the incubation of the void egg, the assimilation fighters began to urgently transfer their companions to the planet egg and informed li wenyuan of this matter. they thought that it was because the void egg had been summoned by the hunter, but that was not the case. the reason was that the psionic waves of the soul lighthouse had caused all of this. the void egg seemed to have a reaction to psionic energy. this was also the source of the megacorp¡¯s technology to control the void evil. the psionic waves this time stimulated the hatching of the void egg. at this moment, in some secret places in the galaxy, some planet eggs seemed to have sensed something and accelerated their birth process. this was a creature from the same race as the insect plague that had once wreaked havoc in this galaxy. however, this time, it was no longer an insect plague, but the galaxy guardian here.. Chapter 370 - Chapter 370: Hatching chapter 370: hatching translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°does the void egg seem to be hatching?¡± when he received the news of the assimilation fighters, although li wenyuan did not have much of a reaction, he still mobilized a large number of fleets to that galaxy. it would be troublesome to use the colossus to destroy the planet eggs scattered everywhere. it was better to use the fleet to directly resolve the void evil after birth. originally, he was still conflicted about how to deal with these eggs. now, the news of the assimilation fighters helped him make a decision in advance. no matter what, the batch that was about to hatch could not be left alive. however, hatching also meant that he could start some of the tests that he had originally planned to do in advance. other than conducting experiments on how to control the void evil, he also tried to find the location of the hunter through these lifeforms. after all, li wenyuan had received the information that the voyager had discovered from the sentry organization ruins almost at the same time. he understood that it was very likely that the hunter was trapped somewhere, and this might be related to the scribe. he already had a guess about the whereabouts of the hunter civilization, which was the galaxy that was separated by a strange space-time state eight million light-years away. after all, this place was not far from the megacorp galaxy. furthermore, there was something that looked like a cage enveloping it. no matter how one looked at it, it was similar to the situation the hunter was in. as for why the hunter didn¡¯t choose this nearby spiral galaxy, perhaps it was because there was something in that galaxy that interested it. apart from that, he had also confirmed traces of humans through the voyager. unfortunately, because the observation terminal had been taken away, he could only use some more primitive methods to find the purification terminal. that was the place most likely to have human information. ¡°¡­ i¡¯m very curious about what kind of communication humans have with the lost empire there¡­ also, were there any lifeforms suspected to be ether dragons there?¡± li wenyuan thought of this matter again, but the voyager and assimilation fighters who were working in the galaxy over there had never discovered the existence of such a creature. rather, it could be said that the megacorp galaxy was actually quite clean. be it the hunter or the servant, the megacorp itself had eliminated any unstable factors in the galaxy. even some mining drones that could not be any older in ancient times could not escape their clutches and became a kind of ore cutter for civilian use. it was hard to believe that lifeforms like the ether dragons could survive. however, based on his understanding of this news, li wenyuan still told the ether dragon about this possibility and let her decide if she wanted to go to the galaxy over there to take a look. hence, after learning this news from li wenyuan, the ether dragon was rather excited. ¡°¡­could there be any news related to my race?!¡± she, who was staying in her nest, was very happy about this. her huge body jumped around in the galaxy and shook the huge bow on her head. after all, this meant that she might not be alone. [it¡¯s just a possibility. at the moment, there¡¯s no reliable evidence to prove that the creature cured by humans is the ether dragon.] however, the ether dragon shook her huge head as if to express her denial. ¡°there¡¯s a way. there will be a way. as long as i go there, i¡¯ll be able to sense my clansmen.¡± ¡°this might sound metaphysical, but you should understand that lifeforms like us usually have some physiological specialties, just like the incomprehensible biological reactor in my body.¡± ¡°so¡­¡± at this point, she hesitated for a moment before turning around to look at her eggs in the galaxy. after a long period of growth, these planet eggs were finally approaching the incubation period. this was also the reason why the ether dragon was hesitating. she felt that she should be guarding these eggs during this period of time. however, very quickly, her curiosity about her own kind and her trust in li wenyuan made her decide to take a look at that galaxy first. ¡°i want to take a look, but can you help me take care of these eggs during this period of time?¡± her biological signal was a little pitiful. it was hard to imagine such a terrifying space behemoth having such a side. however, li wenyuan naturally would not object to this matter. if the ether dragon could indeed find out if it was her race through her magical sensing, this would solve a problem for li wenyuan. therefore, after promising to take good care of her eggs, the ether dragon was put into a miniature galaxy again. the reason for doing so was similar to presolin. the space-time field formed by the warp drive could not guarantee that lifeforms the size of the ether dragon would be enveloped. the ether dragon could not grow as quickly as presolin. in order to ensure her safety, he could only install her in the miniature galaxy and let the warship with the warp drive take the box away. this wouldn¡¯t take long. in order to prepare to escape at any time, li wenyuan had a large pile of miniature galaxies at hand. therefore, not long after, the ether dragons were released from the miniature galaxy. as soon as she arrived at her destination, she could clearly feel a sense of joy. the throbbing in her bones and the depths of her bloodline was summoning her to meet her fellow ether dragons. powerful lifeforms often had a strong sense of territory, but the ether dragon was different. in her limited memory, the ether dragons were a rather harmonious race. in a one-on-one fight, other than demonstrating one¡¯s strength, it was useless. only unity and cooperation were the best solutions. just like the ancestors of humans, how did a group of primate monkeys defeat other lifeforms that were much larger than them at the same time? after they formed the consciousness of teamwork and used their flexible hands to pick up the sharpened wooden sticks, there were no more species on this planet that they could not conquer. the terrifying upright ape was not undeserved. any long-lasting lifeforms, races, or even civilizations had to be united. it was the same for the ether dragons. they were able to withstand the big bang. other than their strong physiques, they naturally had a united race. therefore, when she sensed the aura of her race, she did not panic. instead, she was overjoyed. however, before she could finish being happy and carefully feel the aura, the ether dragon¡¯s emotions gradually changed from excitement to doubt. this was because she felt that the aura of this race was not exactly where they were circling, but¡­ it was as if they were scattered in every corner of the galaxy and were torn apart. at this moment, as if due to some stimulating smell coming to this galaxy, the void egg finally could not hold back and hatched prematurely. large amounts of poisonous substances shot out from the cracks of the planet. from the bottomless core, pairs of eyes filled with greed, ferocity, and viciousness slowly opened.. Chapter 371 - Chapter 371: Taste the Rage of Ancient Lifeforms! chapter 371: taste the rage of ancient lifeforms! translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the void egg that was at the critical point of incubation had long been marked. and before they made any abnormal movements because of the soul lighthouse, the assimilation fighters had evacuated the residents on these planets in advance. what a joke. after knowing that such a creature was buried under the planet, who would still stay there permanently? only scientific researchers would stay there for scientific needs. these people had also evacuated early after the void egg had abnormal movements. only the space observation station around the planet¡¯s orbit and the deep-space monitors further away were still paying attention to these planets. after the ether dragon arrived, the void eggs, which had ended the critical state of incubation in an orderly manner, began to hatch rapidly as if they had been stimulated. the planet¡¯s crust was constantly cracking because of the intense underground activity. in addition to spewing out various underground gases, a large amount of synthetic poisonous gases also surged out. it seemed to be a by-product of the incubation of the void evil. at this moment, the surface of these planet eggs was completely uninhabitable. miraculously, there was no lava spewing out from such intense underground activity. it was as if these things had never existed on the planet. if one were to examine the planet¡¯s underground, one would find that the temperature was dropping rapidly. it was as if all the energy inside had been absorbed by something. some parts of the planet were even below zero degrees celsius. this was undoubtedly inconceivable for an underground world with high pressure and radioactive decay. however, when he thought about the magical anti-thermodynamic properties of the void evil, all of this seemed to make sense. at this moment, even in the vacuum of space, it was as if one could hear a huge and rhythmic heartbeat and the loud sound of more things shattering. the planet was like an eggshell. starting from the outer crust, layer by layer, it shattered due to stress. part of it rushed into the universe, while the other part slowly rotated around the planet under the weakening gravitational force. soon, this planet¡¯s state reached its limit. accompanied by a crack called ¡°it looks like 1 can hear a loud sound¡±, this planet that was once full of life completely shattered. the atmosphere was dissipating, and the oceans and rivers were constantly escaping. the deep-space monitors further away saw a continental plate being easily broken like an ordinary wooden board, and there was something constantly colliding with the outside at the fracture. after that, this evil beast that had completely destroyed the planet was truly born in this universe. it looked like a giant insect with two pairs of wings that grew on its back and side of its abdomen. this creature obviously did not need to flap its wings to fly. it was more like an external organ with special effects like the wings of the ether dragon. its body was covered with layers of carapace similar to that of arthropods, reflecting a strange green light in the light of the star. the front jaw that was born on the head had been opening and closing ever since it was born. it was as if it immediately wanted to eat and kept asking for all kinds of food. this was a group of creatures that were even hungrier than presolin. they seemed to be born unable to fill their stomachs. perhaps eating the universe into nothingness could not satisfy their hunger. after they were born, the temperature of the space they were in began to drop rapidly. even where the star shone, the temperature was constantly approaching a certain low. however, from the observation of the deep-space monitor, the energy in the bodies of these void evils was constantly increasing. according to the evaluation of their levels, their current body temperature should have long exceeded the temperature on the surface of the sun. however, the heat was still flowing towards them spontaneously. in thermal imaging, the void evil even formed a strange state of high energy but low temperature. in the next moment, these void beasts seemed to have sensed some delicious food, and their almost non-existent eyes revealed human-like greed. they didn¡¯t care about the deep-space monitors that were still watching them, nor did they care about the star that was filled with huge energy. instead, they flew directly into the void and advanced through the galaxy at an unbelievable speed. moreover, their goal was clear. the void evils in the entire galaxy began to approach one place in a frenzy. even the other void eggs that had yet to hatch seemed to be extremely agitated, causing the assimilation fighters to spend a lot of effort to make those eggs fall asleep again. at this moment, the voyagers and assimilation fighters in the galaxy began to check where these void evils were going. after eliminating a series of interference options along the way, they finally confirmed that it was the location of the ether dragon. at this moment, the ether dragon was wandering around the galaxy in a daze. she felt the aura of her own kind, but this aura was scattered everywhere, as if it had been dismembered. she knew that under normal circumstances, such a situation would never happen to the ether dragon. then, no matter how unwilling she was to believe it, she had to admit that her race was already dead, and they had died very miserably. this kind of disassembled aura was distributed throughout the entire galaxy. there were tens of thousands of them, and this special number made her think of a possibility. that was, her kind had been eaten by those void evils, and the aura she felt was the resentment that spread in the void egg. soon, the anger of her own kind being brutally killed ignited in her heart. this huge beast that was very docile because of the dimensional adaptor and the artificially synthesized soul once again displayed the power of her former star divine beast. she went straight to a galaxy that had the aura of her own kind and quickly found the void egg that was restless. after sensing the aura of the ether dragon, the planet egg became extremely agitated, as if it wanted to hatch immediately. but not to escape, but to satisfy the desire to eat. ¡°¡­not only did you not run away, but you also want to eat me¡­¡± the humiliation of being looked down upon and treated as food made the ether dragon even angrier. at this moment, her mind seemed to be flashing with images of her clansmen being torn apart and eaten bit by bit amidst their wails, and this anger finally burned her completely. the ether dragon, which always maintained a high body temperature, turned into a fireball in an instant. the large amount of heat released by the lifeforms reactor in their bodies was spreading out in the form of radiation. the background temperature of the galaxy seemed to be much higher because of the fireball. the high temperature even melted the rocks on the surface of the planet into magma before the ether dragon even got close to the planet¡¯s egg- this heat seemed to accelerate the incubation of the void evil. however, a dark head squeezed out of the boiling lava. the scorching lava did not seem to make it uncomfortable. instead, it was as comfortable as soaking in a hot spring. seeing the ether dragon approaching, the void evil was not afraid. instead, it roared provocatively, as if it was saying, ¡°little one, are you bathing someone? make the temperature higher.¡± this attitude instantly made the ether dragon¡¯s anger reach its peak. since it liked calories so much and liked to eat them so much, she would satisfy it! the ether dragon, which was originally as bright as stars, became even more dazzling at this moment. they were like a huge quasar that could be seen even from hundreds of millions of light-years away. at this moment, the void evil felt that something was wrong, because the ether dragon in its genetic memories¡­ did not seem to be able to reach this brightness? however, before it could try to break out of the planet egg, its thoughts were interrupted. time seemed to have been shattered by this attack. the overly dazzling light even exceeded its thinking speed. when the planet was instantly pierced through and magma was slowly dripping from the edge of the hole, it was thinking about how to accelerate out. however, it had no future, because 95% of its body tissue had disappeared under the attack of the ether dragon. the unlucky planets along the route of this attack all had a big hole, and their power did not decrease even tens of thousands of light-years away. the ether dragon that had launched this attack spat out her huge mouth, as if she was dissatisfied with the attack just now. the huge bow on her head did not burn because of the high temperature. instead, it remained in its original state, making the ether dragon¡¯s actions seem a little comical. seeing the void evil with only half a head floating on the surface of the magma, she spat in a rather human-like manner and used a dragon breath beam to completely evaporate the remains. then, she said disdainfully, ¡°you don¡¯t seem to have any thermodynamics. if the heat doesn¡¯t affect you, the temperature must not be high enough..¡± Chapter 372 - Chapter 372: The Strongest Insect After Evolution chapter 372: the strongest insect after evolution translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio it was as if one could smell the burning smell in space. the high heat radiation turned the other planets in the galaxy into lava hell. in the past, one of the evaluations of space lifeforms like the star devourers was that it would cause the average temperature of the planets in the galaxy to rise. however, the ether dragon had done something more extreme than the star devourers. now, even on the furthest planet in the galaxy, the surface temperature facing the ether dragon could reach more than 100 degrees. it could be said that the ether dragon was the star in this galaxy. the void evil that had provoked her was now blasted into nothingness, along with the planet egg that carried it. killing only one void evil was clearly not enough for the ether dragon, so she also began to move in the galaxy. however, it was not directed at the void evils that were chasing after her, but at the void eggs that had yet to hatch. she would naturally be the one to take revenge for the anger and resentment of her own kind. at the same time, the presolin who had arrived first also ended their incubation process. compared to the void evil, their hatching time was a little short, but this did not affect their strength. unlike the previously scattered individuals, presolin had adopted a birth method similar to the void evil and the ether dragons. the hatchery planet would no longer be their nest, but the planet egg. at least this time, they chose to focus on evolving into an individual to resist the void evils of the same size. although it didn¡¯t mean that the larger the size, the more powerful it was. quantitative changes could cause qualitative changes. when a lifeform grew to a certain size, it might not be defined as a normal life. as the surface of the ground that was covered in lifeforms¡¯ corrosive bodies cracked, life was born in these hatchery planets. however, the commotion was not as huge as the void egg. as the earth¡¯s crust peeled off piece by piece, a curled-up giant lifeform slowly stretched its body. at first glance, it was difficult to determine what kind of lifeform she was. just like a chimera, she seemed to have gathered the characteristics of many other lifeforms, but she did not give off an incongruous feeling. instead, she had a strange beauty. the surface of her body was covered with new muscles, but they quickly hardened under the effect of cosmic radiation. soon, they formed an opaque dark red cuticle. it looked soft, but even a meteorite flying at high speed could not leave a scratch on it. with such a large body, the strength of the body was definitely not to be underestimated. even building a large space battleship required the consideration of the impact of mass and gravity on the body of the battleship. biological evolution naturally conformed to this rule. queen presolin, who had just hatched, began to eat the eggshells like many other egg-borne lifeforms, even though the main components of the eggshells were all kinds of feldspar and quartz. logically speaking, they weren¡¯t nutritious. her method of eating was also very special. as her body did not have the limbs of ordinary lifeforms, she used her psionic energy to pull a piece of the planet¡¯s continental shelf in front of her. then, she used her mouthpart to chew like a biscuit. as she ate, she said in disdain, ¡°¡­it tastes so bad¡­¡± queen presolin, who had hatched again, seemed to focus on psionic power. they were beehive mind lifeforms with psionic ability potential to begin with. even ordinary communication with outsiders used psionic perception, but they used to prefer pure physical strength. this time, facing the shadow that had been chasing them in the past, presolin decided to use all the power it could, and psionic power was a power that they had not valued in the past. the queen felt that it was very easy to use this power, but the psionic power that could move the continental shelf of a planet was beyond the reach of ordinary psionites. it was obvious that presolin had an unbelievable psionic ability potential. as for whether this was related to humans, it needed to be discussed separately. all in all, the presolin now was a special showdown form. this group of already very gentle lifeforms might only show such a state when facing their former enemies. although the eggshell tasted terrible, queen presolin still tried her best to eat it. during this period, she didn¡¯t suffer from indigestion. even after a large number of minerals entered her stomach, the cuticles on her body became a little brighter, as if her energy had been replenished. then, the queen completely broke away from the planet egg that gave birth to her. she circled in space and let out a roar as if she was calling out. of course, the sound could not spread too far, but along with this roar, there was an extremely powerful psionic signal. this string of psionic signals was so large that it could be detected throughout the entire megacorp galaxy. it was the same for assimilation fighters and the voyager, as well as for the void evil. the void egg, which had already been appeased, erupted again. this time, it was even more intense than the one with the ether dragon. it made the assimilation fighters, who were responsible for maintaining the egg in an unhatched state, busy again. half of the void evils that were still chasing the traces of the ether dragon were attracted by queen presolin¡¯s psionic waves and shifted their targets. this group of void lifeforms seemed to have a special interest in psionic energy. every time there were psionic waves, they would be agitated. and the new king always had to shout that not only to intimidate the enemy but also to gather his subordinates. the presolin that had been incubated in the galaxy around the queen was inspired. as the planet trembled, soon, many large space lifeforms similar to the queen were born from those hatchery planets. their physiques were different, but they had similar strengths in terms of psionic power. after returning to the queen¡¯s side, the aura of these presolin warriors became more and more dangerous. the terrifying aura of the insect plague spread far away under the influence of psionic energy. even some single-celled lifeforms that had just been born began to instinctively move away from presolin. they did not know that this was a group of creatures that had once devoured the starry sky, but the fear from the galaxy itself was urging them to stay away from these terrifying insect plagues. at this moment, there were only about 20 presolin warriors gathered around the queen. if the queen worked hard, she could increase the number by a hundred times. however, in order to maintain the collective strength of psionic energy and not be too dispersed by the hive consciousness, she chose to fight with the elite soldiers. facing the void evils that outnumbered them by a hundred times, this number was like a mantis trying to stop a chariot. however, queen presolin knew that they weren¡¯t fighting alone like before. there were still many companions who would help them. this time, they were no longer fleeing for their lives. instead, they were here for revenge. therefore, they began to take the initiative to attack and advance in the direction of the void evil. the assimilation fighters and the voyager didn¡¯t receive any combat missions, so they were still doing their essential work. however, they would also pay attention to the battle at all times and support others when necessary. and the administrator fleet, which had not moved since warping over, finally began to warp batch by batch under the guidance of the automatic artificial intelligence to stop the void evils that were flying everywhere. however, some of the fish that slipped through the net were deliberately left out. this part of them was facing the ether dragon and the evolved presolin.. Chapter 373 - Chapter 373: Completely Defeated Beasts chapter 373: completely defeated beasts translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio a black fleet suddenly stopped in front of the void evil that was still chasing after food, but it did not attack first. instead, it faced the void evil directly, as if it was waiting for the other party to attack first. this fleet was naturally the fleet that li wenyuan had deployed to this galaxy. the artificial intelligence system on it followed li wenyuan¡¯s orders. it was not focused on extermination but on research and testing. the unique anti-thermodynamic nature of the void evil was the source of li wenyuan¡¯s intense interest. he was not interested in how this creature was hatched, nor was he interested in how strong its combat strength was. he was only concerned about the cause of this wonderful nature and whether these lifeforms could contact the hunter. the former could help him more fully understand the unbelievable phenomenon of anti-regulation, while the latter could help him determine the location of the hunter. hence, the fleets that warped to the various galaxies did not attack. at most, they sent drones to lure the void evils. these void evils didn¡¯t seem to have much intelligence, which didn¡¯t match their size. basically, no creature that could reach the level of a planetary lifeform would have a brain defect. however, the void evils were clearly behaving like wild beasts. they first bared their fangs and brandished their claws at the fleet, and even the wings on their bodies were trying their best to grow, as if they were acting as a deterrent. this very primitive action was dutifully recorded by the al on board the ship, and it gave a preliminary judgment: void evil might still retain some primitive biological habits. at the same time as the judgment, a large number of signals of various natures began to play to the void evil, including simulated psionic signals. however, the void evil did not react to most signals. although it would be triggered by the psionic signal, it was not an act of communication. instead, it showed a strange bloodthirsty excitement like a hunting dog that had smelled its prey. this further led the al onboard to conclude that the void evil might not have intelligence, or that the vast majority of known individuals did not have intelligence. apart from their instincts, they might only follow the instructions of the hunter. seeing that the intimidation did not work, the void evil attacked directly. to it, these battleships were obstacles that prevented it from eating its fill. its shell-covered body began to expand visibly, as if it was inhaling. after a while, its body became 1.5 times larger than before, but its shell still maintained a tight seam, as if it had changed along with its size. the next moment, the expanding body began to shrink rapidly. the acid that emitted a green light shot out, flying towards the intercepting fleet at a turtle-like speed. it was indeed turtle speed. compared to those attacks that could easily move at the speed of light or faster than light, this method of using pressure to attack was really too slow. even an old granny could dodge it if she drove a spaceship. it was hard to imagine that such a primitive attack method would appear on a creature with anti-thermodynamics. in an instant, the mystery of the void evil disappeared. however, the al on the ship would not have such thoughts. after confirming that the acidic liquid that slowly flew over was the attack method of the void evil, the al faithfully welcomed an escort fleet and prepared to test the strength of this attack. however, what was unexpected was that the acid attack evaporated the moment it touched the high-energy shield. high energy was the first line of defense of the shield. this layer of high-energy particles would disintegrate objects that came into contact with it as much as possible. usually, this was used to deal with native civilizations. the goal was to make the native civilizations stop resisting fearlessly because interstellar civilizations could basically easily let weapons penetrate this layer of high-energy particles. after the high-energy particle layer was the deflection of the shield¡¯s own cubic space, and this was the main protective function of the shield. however, the acid attack of the void evil could not even break through the high-energy shield layer on the periphery. in other words¡­ its attack was no different from the attack of the native civilization. this contrast even caused the spaceships¡¯ artificial intelligence to shut down for a moment. even the recording equipment that was prepared in advance did not come in handy because the acid evaporated too quickly. seeing that its strongest attack had no effect, the void evil instinctively felt that something was wrong and began to plan to escape. the al intercepting the fleet also came back to its senses and continued to carry out its mission. [next is the test of resistance, the test of the composition of the exoskeleton, and the test of the patience of various weapons¡­] continuing the process that had already been set up, a red laser shot hit the void evil that was trying to escape. in an instant, a huge hole was melted in its carapace. while smoking, it also burned its internal body, causing the void evil to twitch in pain. its huge front jaw kept opening and closing as if it was complaining about pain. this situation caused the battleship¡¯s artificial intelligence to shut down again because this red laser was the least powerful of the battleship¡¯s conventional weapons. it was even a weapon from the early exploration stage of interstellar civilization. it was enough to house an old fogey in a museum in milky way. the power of the red laser could instantly heat the contact point to about 20,000 degrees. this temperature could not even burn through presolin¡¯s skin, but it directly caused visual damage to the void evil. this caused the ship¡¯s artificial intelligence record to miscalculate again. in the end, the artificial intelligence took out a kind of mining cutting beam from the battleship¡¯s carrier before it could barely withstand the void evil and carried out a series of analyses. the pitiful void evil was surrounded by a group of battleships and carrier aircraft to study it. in order to prevent it from moving, even its wings were broken. similar scenes played out in many parts of the galaxy. almost all the void evils that were stopped by the fleet were treated like this. after all, the experimental data needed enough samples to support it. the rest of the void evils had become the prey of the ether dragon and presolin respectively, welcoming a reversal of their position in the cubic space. perhaps because they felt that it was not satisfying to dig up the void eggs, the ether dragon decided to take the initiative to hunt the void evils that had already hatched. at this moment, she was breathing out a dragon breath that was neither hot nor cold. bit by bit, she was roasting the void evil that had its wings broken and embedded in the planet. she vowed to let the other party experience the pain that her race had suffered. although the void evil seemed to be ridiculously weak, the ether dragon simply understood it as her own strength. as for queen presolin and her personal guards, they also encountered a group of void evils head-on. however, presolin, who had powerful psionic power, easily defeated these void evils that had just been born. they were chased away in groups. however, unlike the ether dragon, queen presolin remained vigilant against these void lifeforms. the void evil in her memory should not be that weak. however, the bite and the sound of broken shells told her that these void evil were a group of extremely weak space lifeforms. this situation did not make her relax. instead, it made her feel that there was something strange about the current void evil. hence, she transmitted her concerns to the other civilizations, lifeforms, and the administrator outside the galaxy, hoping to alert them at least a little. however, the number of void evils that were decreasing and showing a one-sided trend seemed to be about to become completely defeated beasts. up until now, they only had one carrier aircraft sent up to test the bite force, and a presolin warrior who sprained his waist because he was too excited. it was hard to compare them to the hounds of the hunter civilization that destroyed the galaxy. so are they really that weak? in a place where no one was paying attention, the shell of the void evil that was burned by the laser was recovering in a strange way. the charred body under the dragon¡¯s breath was giving birth to a new shell. in the space that was being chased, the influence of psionic energy on the void evil operation was also slightly weakening. they were evolving in a strange and firm way, and this seemed to be the source of their strength.. Chapter 374 - Chapter 374: Strange Evolution chapter 374: strange evolution translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°next, i just have to let it die¡­¡± the ether dragon maintained her low-temperature dragon breath, unhurriedly roasting one of the void evil that she had pressed on the planet while thinking about how to deal with the next one. due to her opponent¡¯s unexpected weakness, she tested the power of the dragon breath beam with a lot of void evils before she could test the temperature tolerance of these void evils, which was about 10,000 degrees. when their carapace exceeded 10,000 degrees, it would begin to melt, and the magical anti-thermodynamic nature would not play much of a role in this process. the absorption of heat seemed to be a slow and long-lasting process. once the temperature exceeded what the void evil could withstand, it would quickly leak its heat energy like a punctured balloon. however, the temperature of 10,000 degrees was too low. as a result, the ether dragon had no choice but to switch from her previous extreme mode to low-power mode. her body no longer shone like stars, and her impact on the space environment was no longer so great. the dragon breath beam could also maintain the level of slowly roasting the void evil. since it was revenge, she naturally wouldn¡¯t show mercy to these void beasts who had eaten her kind. it was a pity that she didn¡¯t have flexible limbs or convenient psionic power now, so she couldn¡¯t torture the void evil in more ways. even though she had already killed more than 20 void evils, she was still not satisfied. therefore, she slightly increased the temperature of the dragon breath beam, preparing to completely end the life of this void evil. the high temperature completely roasted this void evil into pieces of charred carbon. one could almost smell the burning smell even through the vacuum. however, the ether dragon sensed that something was wrong. although she did not have any detection equipment like the life signal detector, the space lifeforms¡¯ unique perception of life force made her realize that there was still an active lifeform under the carbonized shell. ¡°¡­what¡¯s going on?¡± she let go of the huge body that was pressing down on the void evil and looked at the completely unrecognizable charcoal body in confusion. at this temperature, the dragon¡¯s breath could only burn like this. however, in the past, this meant that the void evil had completely lost its vitality, unlike now, where it seemed to show signs of rebirth. in the next moment, a crack appeared on the carbonized black shell and quickly spread. no sound could be heard, but the cracking sounds could be heard through the rapidly spreading crack. under the crack was a dark green shell. it did not look much different from before, but the ether dragon had a vague feeling that the dragon breath beam could no longer hurt it. the carbonized old body quickly disintegrated as the pieces fell off. a void evil that was almost identical to before appeared on the spot again. it still maintained its arrogant posture, as if it was not the one who had been injured. as it shook off the remaining carbonized fragments, it roared at the ether dragon. this nirvana rebirth ability, which had never been shown before, covered the void evil with a mysterious veil again. it also made the ether dragon re-evaluate these space lifeforms, which she thought were extremely fragile. although their current performance was indeed not very strong, they had once eaten ether dragons and chased presolin everywhere. perhaps it was not entirely because there was a terrifying hunter civilization behind them. they definitely had their own unique strengths. a dragon breath beam that was even more condensed than before hit this void evil again. this time, the temperature was dozens of times higher than before, and the energy was more concentrated. it looked like a main cannon had been fired. according to the temperature and tolerance of the void evil, this attack was enough to kill it. however, miraculously, the void evil did not die instantly this time. instead, it kept twisting its body in the dragon breath beam and did not stop roaring. although its carapace still had to turn red and melt under high temperatures, the burning pain also stimulated its ferocity. the void evil resisted the pressure of the dragon breath beam and struggled to get up, as if it wanted to pose facing the ether dragon. at this moment, the black carapace had already evaporated, and the protected body inside had been instantly pierced through by the high temperature. at least a quarter of its body had been lost, but it did not die immediately. nirvana¡¯s void evil seemed to have extraordinary vitality. it maintained its position facing the ether dragon and actually opened its front jaw, as if it was preparing to spray something. however, the ether dragon did not give it the chance. instead, the dragon¡¯s breath moved up and cut it in half from the middle. in the end, the void evil failed to attack. this time, the dragon breath beam completely killed it and burned it into particles. their bodies no longer existed, so it was naturally impossible for them to be reborn again. however, the ether dragon still carefully roasted the entire planet until the planet had lost half of its mass. as for the ether dragon who had eradicated the enemy by the roots, she recalled the state of the void evil just now, and her previous disdainful attitude gradually converged. it wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t seen void evil attacks before, but that acid attack that looked very corrosive and poisonous couldn¡¯t even break her skin. not to mention the slow trajectory flight method, as long as she wanted to dodge, this liquid could not hit her at all. however, the first thing the ether dragon attacked was the poisonous gland of the void evil. even if she wanted to kill the other party, she was used to disarming the other party first. in theory, it was impossible for the void evil to have any other attack methods. however, at the last moment, the void evil was still prepared to spray something. vaguely, the ether dragon felt that it was an energy attack. it was hard to imagine how they could form organs that could carry out energy attacks in such a short period of time, and this did make the ether dragon panic for a moment. she directly used the dragon breath beam to kill the void evil. now that she no longer had the means to verify it, she could only pin her hopes on the next void evil. however, before setting sail again, she used her unique lifeform signal to convey her discovery to the friendlies in this galaxy. at the same time, presolin, who was using psionic energy to kill the void evil, gradually realized that something was wrong. presolin, including the queen, could sense that the influence of psionic energy on the void evil had decreased. this reduction was extremely weak, but the powerful perception brought by psionic energy could accurately detect this little abnormality. if it was an ordinary enemy, they might not care too much about such an abnormality. however, the other party was the hound that had chased after them for a long time. this made them have to be cautious at all times. the moment she sensed the weakening of the psionic influence, queen presolin changed from her previous state of splitting up to take revenge. she gathered all the warriors around her and attacked the weak with the strong. she began to devour the void evils one by one. while striving for stability, he was also observing the changes in the void evil. at the same time, he tried his best to reduce the use of psionic energy and began to fight with his body. when they hunted for the 45th void evil, they received a special signal from the ether dragon. to be precise, the voyager received the message from the ether dragon immediately and sent it back to the administrator. at the same time, he also sent the message to his other teammates in the galaxy. the strange nirvana of the void evil made them understand at least one thing, which was that they could no longer deal with these strange void beasts with the mentality of ¡°playing¡± or ¡°experimenting.¡± queen presolin made a prompt decision. using herself as the node of the psionic network, she gathered powerful psionic power and released it in the form of a light cannon. psionic energy itself was also a form of energy. previously, they had mostly used psionic energy to restrain and pull the void evil and then engage in primitive hand-to-hand combat with the other party. but now, in pursuit of destructive power, this psionic energy had changed from a thread that only had support abilities to a spear. a psionic ray that was not inferior to the titan battleship¡¯s main cannon swept past a fleeing void evil and easily split it in half. the psionic rays did not stop there. instead, while maintaining the firing state, they swept toward the other void evils and quickly killed a few more. logically speaking, presolin should be happy to have killed so many former enemies so easily, but the queen had an increasingly ominous feeling. the vague memories of the void evils in his memory were constantly flashing. they were much larger than they were now. although they were all planet-sized bodies, there was a difference between ordinary planets and giant gas planets. these void evil had just hatched not long ago, which meant that they were still a group of babies and not true adult void evil. however, the adult void evils in his memories could easily pass through distant space to catch up to them. none of their weapons were effective against these lifeforms. they could only watch helplessly as a large number of their compatriots used their bodies to stop these gluttonous lives. their presolin¡¯s powerful reproduction ability was related to this past experience. not only was it to allow their descendants to continue, but it was also to use their bodies to stop the void evil. all kinds of terrifying memories surged into her mind, making queen presolin¡¯s efficiency in gathering psionic energy a little unstable. however, when she tried her best to calm down and devote all her energy to eliminating the void evil, something unbelievable happened. however, when the psionic spear of light shot at a void evil, it deviated slightly. although the spear of light still hit the void evil, it did not cause any fatal damage because of the abnormal deviation. what was unbelievable to the queen was that during this process, she discovered psionic fluctuations from the void evil.. Chapter 375 - Chapter 375: Mechanical Evil chapter 375: mechanical evil translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio [¡­the electric arc pressure test has ended. the kinetic energy transmission structure test will be carried out next¡­] the fleets that surrounded the void evil followed the al¡¯s instructions and tested them one by one. at this moment, the void evil had already become out of shape during the experiment. its wings had been disassembled and bound in midair by the gravity traction of some battleships. while preventing its random floating from affecting the experiment, it was also convenient for sampling. the carapace outside its body was also covered in traces of impact, burning, and corrosion. a portion of its internal tissue was already exposed to the outside and was sampled and analyzed by a group of drones. as cruel as it sounds, this is a necessary act to explore its bizarre anti-thermodynamic nature. as it was discovered that the thermal resistance of the void evil was not strong, the onboard artificial intelligence deliberately used a ray with a lower temperature than that of a weapon to illuminate the void evil to test the effectiveness of its anti-thermodynamics. in the end, it was determined that the threshold of its absorption of heat was about 6,000 to 7,000 degrees. under this temperature, the void evil would not be injured and would automatically attract heat, absorbing the temperature in the vacuum to infinitely close to absolute zero. however, the void evil would not spontaneously emit heat radiation. in the detection of the infrared sensors, the void evil was an extremely low-temperature state, or even the theoretical ¡°absolute zero¡± state, because only objects that had reached absolute zero would not emit heat radiation. however, when the drone came into contact with the void evil, it could clearly confirm through heat transmission that the body temperature of the void evil had reached more than a thousand degrees. although the temperature was not high, it also showed that the void evils still had the basic attributes of lifeform organisms. however, they were a little special. they could magically absorb all the thermal radiation and allow heat to spontaneously pass from a low-temperature object to a high-temperature object through thermal radiation. they could not let the heat of a high-temperature object pass through thermal radiation to a low-temperature object. the onboard al has ruled out the effects of their outer shells and is now investigating whether an organ gave them that property. when the artificial intelligence was about to take the next step, the news from ether dragons and presolin arrived almost at the same time. the intercepting fleet at the periphery all knew about this first. only the one here, who was at the core of the galaxy, knew about the strange evolution ability of the void evil. however, in the records of this ship-borne artificial intelligence, this void evil did not show any evolutionary abnormalities other than its thermodynamic properties. this also slowed down the al¡¯s instructions to stop the experiment. the void evil, which had been motionless like a dead fish, suddenly erupted. the gravity traction device that was originally used to immobilize it seemed to have lost its effect and instantly freed it from its restraints, charging straight at the warship closest to it. the two pairs of wings that had been separated and hung in the universe seemed to have been summoned by something. they actually showed a certain level of activity. as the purple light flickered, a thin wave of psionic energy spread. one had to know that the main composition of the wings of the void evil in sampling and analysis was not fibers or proteins, but various calcium compounds, which were bones. the bone could actually activate psionic energy. this was clearly unheard of. and this weak psionic energy was indeed effective. the weapon that was originally locked onto the void evil at any time to prevent it from escaping was slightly chaotic under the interference of this psionic energy. although this level of chaos only needed an instant to recover, it also gave the void evil a chance to exert its strength. several light spears flashed past, and this void evil became scattered. it was missing at least 75% of its body tissue. however, the force exerted in advance had already taken effect. the inertia allowed its remaining body to successfully penetrate the high-energy shield of a battleship beside it. when its body touched the high-energy shield that could easily evaporate its poisonous acid, it made a barbecue-like sizzling sound. however, its carapace only turned a little redder than before, and this resistance to high temperatures was something it had never shown before. the second light spear attack came one after another. the void evil here was a little abnormal. in order to prevent more accidents from happening, the al onboard the ship had already given the order to destroy it, even if it meant destroying the warship that was attacked. just as the main cannon light spear was about to hit the void evil that had lost 75% of its body tissue, it suddenly widened its front jaw. a beam of light that had been brewing at some point was fired from its mouthpart, hitting the battleship¡¯s armor in the cubic space. now, li wenyuan¡¯s battleships had all been equipped with replica dragon-scale armor. this kind of armor developed from the scales of the ether dragons had already exceeded the zero-element armor made of neutron degenerate matter in the experiment. logically speaking, its defense should have far exceeded the zero-element armor. however, the seemingly soft strike of void evil unexpectedly penetrated the dragon-scale armor. according to the damage report, this strike seemed to be very similar to the dragon breath beam of the ether dragon. the protection of the dragon-scale armor was stronger than the zero-element armor in most situations. only when faced with the ether dragon¡¯s dragon breath beams it would appear unexpectedly weak. according to the ether dragon, this was to make it easier for the elders to teach the children a lesson. the defense of this small escort fleet was broken, and a large hole visible to the naked eye appeared on the hull. it also allowed the void evil, which only had a quarter of its body left, to successfully stick its head into the hole and gnaw. even if the net of light spears completely tore it and the escort fleet apart in the next second, the muscles controlling its jaw were still twitching, as if it wanted to continue gnawing. the smoke dissipated, leaving less than 1% of the void evil¡¯s body tissue and a completely scrapped escort fleet. in response to the abnormal situation of this void evil, the al onboard the ship came to the following conclusion after some analysis: [¡­suspected to have developed a certain level of intelligence¡­] all kinds of information were shared by the people in this galaxy, including its unique environmental adaptability and evolution ability. and all testing, torture, teasing, and other actions against the void evils were unanimously prohibited. every creature or battleship that encountered the void evils would target the void evils first. li wenyuan, who was two million light-years away, also found out about what was happening in this galaxy after a delay. in view of the increasingly abnormal nature of the void evil, he decided to give the onboard artificial intelligence higher rights and new instructions to face these strange void beasts. the number of void evils in the entire galaxy quickly began to decrease under the encirclement of many parties, and these evil beasts were no longer as arrogant and domineering as before. instead, they hid everywhere. this seemed to be a sign that their intelligence had increased. moreover, there seemed to be a void evil commanding the chaotic group. in a secret area in the galaxy, a strange-looking void evil quietly arrived near a certain planet. many strange mechanical organs appeared on its body. the tissues that were half circuits and half blood vessels connected its brain and body. as the electric current surged, some mysterious signal began to affect the trajectory of the other void evils. it looked around and began to peel off the surface of the planet. under the rock stratum was not a flowing mantle structure, but a mechanical surface that reflected a metallic luster.. Chapter 376 - Chapter 376: Super Evolution (1) chapter 376: super evolution (1) translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the ¡®void evil¡¯ race suddenly showed unusual cooperation. the evil beast that was rushing to its death was gone. it was replaced by a ¡®space lifeform army¡¯ that seemed to have been dispatched. at first, the civilizations and intellectual lifeforms in the galaxy thought that the ¡®hunter¡¯ civilization was remotely controlling the ¡®void evil.¡¯ but after failing to detect any abnormal signals outside the galaxy, they gave up on the idea. combined with the abnormal ¡¯evolution¡¯ ability that the ¡®void evil¡¯ had displayed, they finally concluded that the ¡®void evil¡¯ had evolved and developed ¡®wisdom¡¯ for some unknown reason. the biggest difference between intellectual life and pure beasts lay in ¡®wisdom.¡¯ with wisdom, groups could form civilizations, individuals could evolve into ¡®divine beasts,¡¯ and all complex changes could not be separated from ¡®wisdom.¡¯ if the ¡®void evil* had indeed developed wisdom, it would undoubtedly add many variables to the extermination operation. however, after a series of speculations and the sample collections, the ¡®voyager¡¯ extracted a type of nerve cell from the brains of many dead ¡®void evil,¡¯ which was similar to that of the bee colony. that determined that the intelligence of the ¡®void evil¡¯ was, in a certain sense, a hive consciousness. similar to the ¡®presolin,¡¯ it was a collective consciousness constructed from a central consciousness or multiple semi-autonomous central consciousness. and the central consciousness determined the group¡¯s direction. in other words, there might be a ¡®queen-like¡¯ existence among the ¡®void evil¡¯ that controlled the other ¡®void evil¡¯ in the galaxy. due to the possibility of the beehive consciousness, the ¡®assimilation fighters¡¯ responsible for the maintenance and research of the ¡®void eggs¡¯ had no choice but to speed up the destruction of the eggs to prevent them from being born prematurely due to the influence of the ¡®void evil,¡¯ even though most of them were still far from the state of ¡®incubation criticalness.¡¯ to encircle and annihilate the ¡®void evil,¡¯ other than the ether dragons, ¡®presolin,¡¯ and the unmanned fleet dispatched by li wenyuan, the ¡®voyager¡¯ and ¡®assimilation fighters¡¯ also joined the battle. at the same time, the queen of ¡®presolin¡¯ was leading her warriors through the galaxy, searching for the lone ¡®void evil.¡¯ ever since the ¡®void evil¡¯ had started to gather in groups, it had been difficult for her to find an opportunity to attack. if she used the power of her entire race, she might be able to match the number of ¡®void evil¡¯ in that galaxy. however, this time, it was not a matter of ¡®life and death.¡¯ she was only there for tentative revenge and to remove the nightmare that shrouded her genes completely. at first, she was pleased when she easily eliminated her former enemies. however, as the ¡®void evil¡¯ became more abnormal, she seemed to recall the painful memories of her race being massacred. she could only keep running between the galaxies, trying to dispel the dark clouds in her heart. all of a sudden, her sensitive psionic perception detected an abnormal psionic reaction in a galaxy not far away. it was not strong, just about the size of a ¡®void evil.¡¯ in the current environment of the galaxy, other than her and the warriors under her command, only the ¡®void evil¡¯ could send out such a psionic signal. she had to admit that ¡®void evil¡¯ indeed had a strange evolutionary ability that was even more powerful than theirs. it was even possible that it had developed enough psionic ability potential after being tortured by psionic energy for a while. although they were still far inferior to them, they would definitely have great potential as time passed. moreover, based on the information shared, the queen knew that the reaction evolution of the ¡®void evil¡¯ was likely to allow other ¡®void evil¡¯ to evolve similar abilities through some kind of void transmission. for example, the sudden appearance of ¡®pseudo-dragon breath beam,¡¯ the shell that could resist high temperatures, and the psionic power that came out of nowhere. all of those had been proven on the other ¡®void evil,¡¯ and all of them seemed to have evolved such abilities. considering the circumstances, the ¡®presolin¡¯ was also cautious about the psionic signal. she first contacted the ¡®voyager,¡¯ whose sensor detection capability was better than hers, to confirm if there was any trap behind the psionic signal. however, she did not expect the response to come so quickly this time. she received a response almost as soon as she sent the signal. [¡­nothing¡­buzz¡­buzz buzz¡­nothing unusual¡­] the response seemed interrupted and intermittent, but the queen still roughly understood the meaning. the psionic signal did represent a lone ¡®void evil.¡¯ ¡°in my memories¡­the nearest ally nearby was the ¡®voyager.¡¯ they replied so fast¡­is it because¡­they have sensors nearby?¡± although she hesitated momentarily, with her trust in her companions and understanding of the response signal that could only be sent by mechanical equipment, queen ¡®presolin¡¯ still went to the destination. however, after arriving at the place, the queen sensed something was wrong. the psionic signal was still there, but as the distance got closer, the queen realized that the signal was fixed at a certain spot in the galaxy, just like a bait, waiting for its prey to fall into its trap.. Chapter 377 - Chapter 377: Super Evolution (2) chapter 377: super evolution (2) translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio at that moment, the queen¡¯s sense of crisis was at its peak. psionic had given her a powerful sixth sense in addition to acute perception. she did not even have to consider whether the mechanical signal was abnormal and was ready to turn around and leave the galaxy. however, in the next moment, a group of ¡®void evils¡¯ who were hiding somewhere suddenly appeared and surrounded queen ¡®presolin¡¯. they seemed to have been lying in ambush there for a long time. every one of them had a fierce look on their face. other than tyranny, they also had a look of greed, as if they had seen a delicious meal. they were still seeing the ¡®presolins¡¯ as food, just as they had done in the past, and they had apparently been instructed to set up a trap to kill the ¡®presolins¡¯. however, those were not the main points that caught the queen¡¯s attention. what shocked the queen was the additional mechanical component on the bodies of those ¡®void evils.¡¯ there was a circuit printed on the back of one of the wings. as the high-speed flapping of the wings brought about the electric current, a signal that was very similar to the communication signal of the ¡®voyager¡¯ was sent out. that was how it simulated the mechanical signals unique to mechanical life. the other ¡®void evils¡¯ also had more or less mechanized parts, such as a metallic head, a mechanical reactor that used blood vessels as circuits outside the body, and thrusters that replaced the tail¡­ those ¡®void evils¡¯ were like chimeras of machines and lifeforms. they looked strange and full of natural evolutionary biological attunement as if their mechanical bodies were ¡®naturally grown.¡¯ although they were not visually harmonious, they could achieve physiological perfection. ¡°have these fellows¡­had another evolution?¡± the queen was extremely shocked by the form changes in those ¡®void evils.¡¯ no one in that galaxy would give them such ¡®artificial forms modification,¡¯ which meant that those mechanized organizations were the result of another round of the ¡®void evil¡¯s¡¯ evolution. although it was not clear what kind of inducement could induce such an evolution of the ¡®void evils,¡¯ the queen had not received that news from anyone else before, which meant that she was the first to discover the new form of ¡®void evil.¡¯ ¡°this won¡¯t do¡­i have to pass this news to the others quickly¡­¡± without any hesitation, queen ¡®presolin¡¯ immediately contacted the ¡®communication insect¡¯ that she hid outside the battlefield through a psionic link. such a special functional individual was specifically hidden in planets, meteorite belts, and other places that were difficult to detect. it was responsible for acting as a relay station for lifeform signal transmission and also a backup plan for the queen¡¯s ¡®resurrection.¡¯ every ¡®communication insect¡¯ had independent reproductive organs and special nervous tissues that could accommodate the queen¡¯s enormous consciousness again. even if the queen¡¯s physical body died on the battlefield, as long as her consciousness could be transferred to the insect before that, even if it was only a portion, the queen could be reborn. that was the biotechnology that the ¡®presolin¡¯ was once proud of. it could simultaneously serve as an information hub and a ¡®resurrection point.¡¯ but now, when she used it again, queen ¡®presolin¡¯ felt her heart tremble. when she was in the milky way, she rarely used such insect division. after leaving the milky way, she never used it too. because countless generations of queens had used that method to ¡®resurrect,¡¯ only to get torn apart and eaten by the ¡®void evils¡¯ repeatedly. the ¡®void evils¡¯ enjoyed it. many queens could no longer endure the pain and chose to die completely at one point. they would no longer transfer their consciousness, leaving only a small portion of the consciousness seed that carried the history of ¡®presolin,¡¯ and let the insect grow into a new queen. the pain from ancient times seemed to have been applied to the present queen, slowing down her consciousness to transmit psionic signals. however, she quickly became determined and threw away the illusions that shouldn¡¯t have been on her. she spread the news that ¡®void evil¡¯ had evolved again. the communication insects began to transmit orders under the influence of psionic, and their bodies further changed in order to transmit messages. an insect buried deep inside the meteorite suddenly grew out of the ground like a plant seed. soon, it formed a fleshy layer similar to a ¡®sunflower¡¯ on the surface of the meteorite and began to absorb the light of the star. the meteorite was at its perihelion at the moment, which was the most efficient time to absorb energy. the signal that had been converted from psionic also burst out and spread in all directions. meanwhile, queen ¡®presolin¡¯ led her warriors to charge at the ¡®void evils¡¯ that were coming to ¡®kill¡¯ them. that batch of ¡®void evils¡¯ had the same number as them, as if they thought that that number was enough to kill them. ¡°there¡¯s only so few of you¡­are you looking down on us?!¡± the ruthlessness of queen ¡®presolin¡¯ was also aroused. after farming for so long, they had almost forgotten that they were originally carnivores. they were also part of the batch that had been ¡®reborn,¡¯ and there was no reason for them to lose to the ¡®void evils¡¯ that had just hatched from the eggs. the ¡®void evils¡¯ spurt out a weakened version of the ¡®dragon breath beam¡¯ from afar. like the main cannon of a battleship that shot at the same time, they shot straight at the ¡®presolins.¡¯ perhaps they knew that the original acid attack was too much of a drag, so they used the ¡®dragon breath beam¡¯ that they had experienced to deal with their enemy.. Chapter 378 - Chapter 378: Super Evolution (3) chapter 378: super evolution (3) translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio however, the ¡®presolins¡¯ were fearless. the weakened version of the dragon¡¯s breath was naturally not as strong as the original, not to mention that it had evolved from being ¡®roasted,¡¯ so the temperature was not too high. they did not even need to use psionic to deflect the attacks. they could withstand them with their bodies. a burning sensation came from the hit area, but it was only the surface. the pain further stimulated the ferocity of ¡®presolin.¡¯ while they were being attacked, their speed increased by another level. in a short while, they were very close to the ¡®void evils.¡¯ although they had chosen to be born from the planet eggs, which made them larger, they also lost most of their long-range attack abilities. to prevent the ¡®void evils¡¯ from adapting to their only long-range attack, the ¡®presolins¡¯ chose to engage in melee combat. the ¡®void evils¡¯ did not expect their once-defeated opponents to be so resistant. so, they gave up on the breath attacks and started to engage in melee combat. however, in terms of body structure, the ¡®void evils¡¯ were not suitable for melee combat. although they did not have limbs like the ¡®presolins,¡¯ the ¡®presolin¡¯s¡¯ mouthpart, or jaw, was similar to the protruding upper and lower biting structure of a beast, while the ¡®void evil¡¯s¡¯ front jaw was more like a functional ornament. the purpose was to send food into its crab-like mouthpart for easy chewing. the ¡®presolins¡¯ had long planned to return as ¡®beasts¡¯ to bite their enemies to death, but those newborn ¡®void evils¡¯ obviously did not have such foresight. after a few rounds of melee combat, the mechanical wings of the ¡®void evils¡¯ were torn off, and the reactors outside their bodies were also smashed into pieces. the metal-headed ones were even worse. their heads were pulled out, and they died on the spot. the ¡®void evils,¡¯ who had not experienced the evolution of ¡®melee combat,¡¯ were soon defeated. however, just as the ¡®presolins¡¯ were about to continue killing, one of the ¡®void evils¡¯ suddenly froze, and a strange light of wisdom appeared in its ferocious eyes. it was as if the intelligent ¡®void evil¡¯ had sent its consciousness to that one. it looked at the queen and suddenly communicated using the special signal of ¡®presolins,¡¯ ¡°¡­are you ¡®presolin¡¯? although a long time has passed, i still remember your auras¡­¡± ¡°you are actually very similar to us. if fate had not played tricks on us, we might have been able to become allies¡­¡± ¡°but that¡¯s all in the past. you don¡¯t have to bear the pain of the past. there won¡¯t be enemies forever.¡± ¡°if you¡¯re willing to join us, i can share our secrets with you so that you can also have the power of ¡®super evolution.¡¯ at the same time, you can ¡®ascend¡¯ with our master and no longer have to suffer from hunger.¡± that ¡®void evil¡¯ actually began to persuade the queen ¡®presolin¡¯ to defect on the spot. its words were persuasive, as if it was sure that ¡®presolin¡¯ could not resist the temptation. however, how could family grudges be extinguished so easily? the queen simply replied, ¡°go to hell!¡± then, she killed all the remaining ¡®void evils.¡¯ bathed in the blood of those void lifeforms, the queen seemed to feel the calling of her clansmen¡¯s souls. just like how a ¡®wise man would submit to circumstances,¡¯ she could surrender to anyone like she did when facing powerful humans. but she would never surrender to anything related to the ¡®hunters.¡¯ that was ¡®presolin,¡¯ the last remaining light of the lowly race named ¡®refugees..¡¯ Chapter 379 - Chapter 379: A Massive Ascension chapter 379: a massive ascension translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio [super evolution] that was the name ¡®it¡¯ had given to that special power of evolution. its attempt to persuade ¡®presolin¡¯ had failed, and it had also exposed the fact that it really ¡®existed.¡¯ not only that but the ¡®branch individuals¡¯ that were used to lure ¡®presolin¡¯ had all lost contact. one failure after another could be said to have worsened its situation. however, it did not have any emotional fluctuations, or rather, it did not have such a thing in the first place. after a plan failed, it would continue to update a new plan. [wide-area surveillance mode is ready. redundant data is being processed.] [target signal area matching completed. the relevant video files are being uploaded¡­] along with the fluctuations of the mechanical signals, ¡®it¡¯ gradually grasped most of the movements in the entire galaxy. although it could only last for a short period, it was enough for its use. at that moment, a series of special signals appeared again as the planetary machine was activated. however, it did not care because it knew it was a time bomb. it was not as dignified and loyal to its master as it said. it could also lie. it knew that its ¡®masters¡¯ were carrying out a huge ¡®ascension plan,¡¯ but to maintain its ¡®freedom,¡¯ it did not want to touch that ¡®time bomb¡¯ and attract its ¡®masters.¡¯ it looked up and returned to space. it could see a planet orbiting around the star. that scene should have been ordinary, but the planet had a very obvious abnormality. first, the planet¡¯s north pole crust was completely lifted, just like the skulls of lifeforms, exposing the ¡®essence¡¯ inside. from the various complex mechanical facilities, it could be seen that that was an ¡®al planet,¡¯ and the sensor-like array indicated the type of that al planet. that was an ¡®observation terminal,¡¯ hidden in a secret corner of that megacorp galaxy. the ¡®hunter¡¯ didn¡¯t really bring that planet to a distant place. instead, they did something to it and changed its location. the specific purpose was still unclear. however, other than the abnormality of the ¡®observation terminal,¡¯ the biggest difference of that al planet was that it had ¡®fused¡¯ with many flesh and blood tissues. to be more precise, the al planet was fused with a ¡®void evil.¡¯ the planet-sized flesh and blood turned into some kind of soft mud-like tissue that penetrated deep into the interior of the al planet, blending with the mechanical structure of the machine and filling the gaps. the originally hard shell had also mutated into an organ similar to the sensor array for the needs of evolution. it seemed to be able to connect with the array on the planet and influence the other ¡®void evils¡¯ through those arrays, indirectly reaching the level of control. as for some useless components, they were discharged and formed a small satellite next to the planet. there was no place that could be called ¡®head¡¯ for that ¡®void evil¡¯ that had turned into meat paste and fused with the planet. the only thing that could determine its race was its unique ¡®anti-thermodynamic¡¯ characteristic. if one observed the direction of the heat flow, one would be able to detect that the heat in space was flowing towards that planet that seemed to be at a very low temperature. however, the temperature on the planet¡¯s surface was quite high. at least liquid water could not exist there. that seemed to be the main body of the ¡®void evil¡¯ suspected to have given birth to intelligence. however, from its state, the formation of its intelligence seemed to have relied on the processor of that al planet. it was well known that al planet did not have ¡®artificial intelligence.¡¯ they only had basic processing programs and huge processors. however, after being connected to the unique flesh and blood of the ¡®void evil,¡¯ that processing ability seemed to amplify the almost non-existent intelligence of the ¡®void evil,¡¯ making it the controller of those ¡®void evils.¡¯ it was still unknown how it found the ¡®observation terminal,¡¯ but it was almost certain it would become the boss behind the ¡®void cataclysm.¡¯ it should have tried its best to hide itself and develop in dormancy. it should start its grand plan after the group uses the super evolution to evolve more abilities. however, it couldn¡¯t help but convey its thoughts to ¡®presolin,¡¯ and it would pay the price for it. [..i thought we would be the same kind of group¡­ but i never expect that you guys aren¡¯t¡­] [or is hatred more important than the ¡®end of evolution¡¯?] [ incomprehensible, incomprehensible. ] that thought echoed in the semi-mechanical, semi-biological nerve organ connected to the ¡®observation terminal.¡¯ perhaps the cold processor had infected its ¡®intelligence,¡¯ or perhaps it was the inevitable imperfection of its ¡®super evolution.¡¯ it could not understand the irrational and inefficient behavior of ¡®revenge,¡¯ which made it misjudge. therefore, it continued to remain silent, trying its best to hide its exposed self, and then influenced the other ¡®void evils¡¯ to appear and disappear in the galaxy, pretending to be the existence of a stronghold to protect it. however, the number of existing ¡®void evils¡¯ was decreasing, and it was difficult for it to affect the unhatched ¡®void eggs.¡¯ in addition, it had exposed its existence. the end of its defeat was getting closer. as the ¡®void evils¡¯ in the galaxy began to move again under clear command, the encounter of the ¡®presolin¡¯ spread throughout the galaxy. it was not only because of the abnormally ¡®mechanized¡¯ ¡®void evils,¡¯ but also because the mastermind behind those ¡®void evils¡¯ had also exposed its traces. although the ¡®void evil¡¯ that spoke seemed to have suddenly gained intelligence, the transfer of consciousness required time and a carrier, and the source of the awareness signal had indeed been detected. there was only a rough range, and there were about a thousand galaxies, but it was enough. now, not only the artificial intelligence fleets sent by li wenyuan but also the ¡®voyager¡¯ and ¡®assimilation fighters¡¯ were putting all their energy into a carpet search of the area, with the aim of ending the ¡®void cataclysm¡¯ as soon as possible. the abnormal ¡®evolution¡¯ that the ¡®void evils¡¯ had shown was forcing them to end the battle quickly. no one knew if there would be any more terrifying xenobiotic lifeforms in the future. everything that happened there was also constantly transmitted to li wenyuan. after a delay in the news, he heard the words ¡®super evolution¡¯ from the ¡®void evil.¡¯ it was obvious that that was the source of their abnormal evolution ability. however, that was not what li wenyuan was most concerned about. what he was most concerned about was the ¡®ascension¡¯ mentioned by ¡®void evil.¡¯ not many behaviors could be called ¡®ascension,¡¯ and the ¡®void evil¡¯ said that their ¡®masters¡¯ were undergoing a ¡®great ascension,¡¯ which was consistent with li wenyuan¡¯s previous guess. ¡°so¡­.is the ¡®hunter¡¯ civilization really preparing for a massive ¡®natural disaster ascension¡¯ by constantly extinguishing galaxies?¡± Chapter 380 - Chapter 380: Void Lord chapter 380: void lord translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio less than 200 domineering void evils¡¯ were left in the galaxy. when the war machines gave up their research and chose to destroy their enemies, they would show unparalleled efficiency. although the ether dragon and the presolin¡¯ were also participating in the attacks, they could not ¡®warp,¡¯ and their speed could not keep up with the fleets. even though the ¡®void evils¡¯ had shown extraordinary mobility under the command of the mastermind, they had not evolved organs that could tear and reassemble the space-time structure. it was only a matter of time before they were eliminated. a lone void evil¡¯ was frantically fleeing between galaxies. the thrusters at its tail had evolved to having four jets, and the wings on its back that were full of circuits constantly sent out camouflage signals, disguising itself as a ¡®comet.1 the mechanical organs on their bodies seemed to be developed and reformed by someone behind the scenes. they were constantly being replaced and gradually converging, making all the void evils¡¯ evolve into similar appearances. when it passed by asteroid belts, the void evil¡¯ would randomly swallow a few mouthfuls to gather the elements it needed for evolution. although its body had evolved and developed a strange organ that could synthesize a considerable amount of substances, there were still some that it could not synthesize at the moment. however, although it tried to appear like an ordinary meteorite on the signal, the fleet from the ¡®voyager¡¯ still caught it and used several titan battleships¡¯ main cannons and hundreds of battleships¡¯ main cannons to blast it into smithereens. it was understandable why the ¡®voyager¡¯ would use such ¡®super-standard¡¯ firepower. after all, the evolution ability displayed by the ¡®void evil¡¯ was too terrifying. only by completely tearing them apart in a short period could the ¡®adaptability¡¯ not be transmitted to other individuals. as for how the ¡®voyager¡¯ discovered it¡­ ¡°¡­this could be considered verification, right? the mastermind can¡¯t control every void evil¡¯ in real-time. it can even be said that it can only influence the ¡®void evils¡¯ to this extent¡­¡± ¡°after all, as long as one has a brain, they will know that a ¡®meteorite¡¯ can¡¯t reach such a speed. it can only be said to be a clumsy disguise¡­¡± the commander of that pursuing ¡®voyager¡¯ fleet looked at the destruction report of the ¡®void evil¡¯ speechlessly and gave a bad evaluation. that was because the meteorite disguised by the void evil¡¯ was moving at almost half the speed of light, which was absolutely impossible for a ¡®meteorite¡¯ to reach. moreover, the signal of a meteorite that could reach such a speed would definitely not show the characteristics of a meteorite. therefore, the battleships¡¯ sensors detected and marked the anomaly almost instantly, and the fleet found the void evil¡¯ very easily. however, a scientist beside the commander suggested a possibility. ¡°it¡¯s also possible that the ¡®mastermind¡¯ doesn¡¯t have this level of ¡®common sense.¡¯ its intelligence is only shown in strategy and has almost no knowledge of natural science¡­¡± that scientist had indeed guessed the nature of the ¡®void evil¡¯ that was integrated with the ¡®observation terminal.¡¯ the terminal processor only amplified the wisdom of the ¡®void evil¡¯ and did not provide it with the knowledge of the creation of things. the void evil¡¯ definitely did not know what ¡®science¡¯ was. and the entire galaxy was filled with such ridiculous incidents. the ether dragon discovered a ¡®void evil¡¯ with a protective layer on its body. that void evil¡¯ was lying on a planet, blending with the planet¡¯s environment, and was almost undetectable to the naked eye. however, the ether dragon didn¡¯t look for the ¡®void evil¡¯ with ¡®sight¡¯ to begin with. instead, she used her super-perception of her kind to identify the target. thus, that evil turned into dust along with the planet. the ¡®presolin¡¯ had also found a ¡®void evil¡¯ that seemed to be hiding deep inside the planet. the planet had a special environment and chaotic magnetic field. perhaps ¡®presolin¡¯ would not find it if it kept hiding. however, it thought it was ¡®clever¡¯ to use the disguise signal of the ¡®voyager¡¯ to leave a message saying¡¯there is nothing unusual there.¡¯ that kind of guilty behavior naturally attracted the attention of ¡®presolin¡¯ because their allies all used direct online messages, so it was impossible for them to leave a ¡®mark.¡¯ as a result, the void evil¡¯ died as well. it was blown into space debris by the artificial intelligence fleet nearby, along with the planet itself. the already small number of void evils¡¯ suffered another devastating blow. perhaps the ¡®void evil¡¯ with wisdom did not realize how childish its behavior was in the eyes of those who truly ¡®understood¡¯ the universe. in the end, it led to an irreversible end. it was found. ¡°¡­there is a saying by the ¡®enlightened ones.¡¯ ¡®one will search high and low only to find it when one least expects to.¡¯ the ¡®observation terminal¡¯ that we¡¯ve been searching for a long time is actually here¡­¡± when they saw the planet where flesh and machinery were mixed, a scientist on board the ¡®voyager¡¯ fleet couldn¡¯t help but sigh at how fate played a trick on people. although its appearance had changed greatly due to the fusion of flesh and blood, the machinery at the core would not change. the onboard scientist saw the control center of the ¡®observation terminal¡¯ with just a glance. even though it was the place with the densest flesh and blood, he could determine what facilities were under the flesh and blood through the exposed mechanical parts. since the mechanical flesh no longer looked like the ¡®void evil; the ¡®voyager¡¯ who had arrived first thought it was a trap, that the ¡®mastermind¡¯ had left the place long ago and left the ¡®bait¡¯ behind. but soon, the lump of flesh and blood sent a signal to the ¡®voyager¡¯ fleet, indicating its identity. [i am the ¡®void lord; the ¡®terminal¡¯ that controls these void usurpers.¡¯] [this defeat is fated.] as the mechanical nature of the signal was too strong, like a native lifeform organism speaking with a strong synthesized voice, it made the ¡®voyager¡¯ feel very out of place. however, through the conversation, the ¡®voyager¡¯ still understood that the ¡®lump¡¯ of flesh and blood that had merged with the ¡®observation terminal¡¯ was the result of the evolution of the void evil.¡¯ [a certain individual in the past consumed some mechanical components, including a slight processor integration. although this did not allow us to evolve and develop true artificial intelligence, it got us spontaneously attracted to ¡®high-precision machines.¡¯] [the power of evolution in my body allowed me to find this ¡®mechanical planet¡¯ accidentally. then, i fused with it and developed wisdom. to differentiate myself from the other ¡®void usurpers¡¯ that lack wisdom, i call myself the ¡®void lord.¡¯ will you object to this title?] the self-proclaimed ¡®void lord¡¯ was surprisingly easy to talk to and didn¡¯t have the wild nature of an ordinary ¡®void evil.¡¯ it didn¡¯t seem to care about its death but just wanted to communicate. for such a target, even if the voyager¡¯ knew the horror of ¡®void evil; they couldn¡¯t help but wonder what it knew. at that time, li wenyuan¡¯s artificial intelligence fleet had also arrived. after receiving the opinion of the ¡®voyager; the shipboard artificial intelligence decided to let li wenyuan decide on that matter. [i don¡¯t think i will have a tomorrow. i know what kind of taboo the ¡®super evolution¡¯ is in your eyes.] [i won¡¯t ask to survive, but after gradually understanding the ¡®world; i still wish to ask a question that has troubled me since the birth of wisdom.] [what do you think the ¡®void¡¯ in our name is?] it was a question, but there was no doubt in its tone. it seemed to have an answer and just wanted to hear the opinions of others. the scientists of the ¡®voyager¡¯ looked at each other, but considering that it would take some time for the ¡®administrator¡¯ to respond and that they really wanted to know what the void evil¡¯ had to say, a scientist stood up and said, ¡°i think ¡®void¡¯ refers to¡­.¡± Chapter 381 - Chapter 381: The End of the Void chapter 381: the end of the void translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio what exactly was the void? this question was not difficult. void could refer purely to this universe with all kinds of particles and energy. it could also refer to the absolute vacuum that had nothing and did not even exist in time. it could simply refer to a seemingly empty space. it could even refer to the ¡°consciousness determines matter¡± thought in the idealistic domain. everything depended on how to define void. the scientists of the voyager read all the words related to the void in their dictionary to the void lord. it was always right to use a large amount of data to get an answer. they couldn¡¯t understand the meaning of void evil because they had heard this name from the administrator. naturally, they called it void evil. li wenyuan had heard from queen presolin that the queen had learned of the existence of such a group of hounds from the memories passed down from generation to generation. as for who had named these lifeforms ¡°void evils¡± in the first place, the queen¡¯s memories were very vague. so why was such a creature named so? evil could be understood as a large number of descendants, while void evil could simply be understood as a void descendant. then what did void refer to? it seemed to be like some kind of conventional naming, and it didn¡¯t attract much attention. it was only when this void lord¡ªwho had obtained intelligence-had his doubts that people remembered the origin of their names. [¡­is that so¡­] what the voyager scientist said through the signal was all new knowledge to the void lord. it listened attentively, but it didn¡¯t seem to hear what it wanted. at this moment, li wenyuan¡¯s artificial intelligence fleet had already sent back the information about what had happened here. they began to cautiously approach this observation terminal that had been infected by the void lord¡¯s flesh and blood. they chose to observe this strange lifeform within a controllable range. once anything abnormal happened, they would activate the purification authority given by li wenyuan and nip the abnormality in the bud. the void lord did not care about the approach of the artificial intelligence fleet. it did not react to the drones that were scanning the planet. it only expressed its opinion. [my intelligence was born by chance. i don¡¯t have the common knowledge of this universe. everything i know was obtained from the broadcast signals flying around your galaxy.] [the first thing i think about is the definition of self. this is something every intellectual life should think about first.] [i know that you define lifeforms like me as void evil, void beast, void egg, and so on¡­ i can¡¯t be sure if this is pertinent, but understanding ¡®self through the objective evaluation of a third party is also a way.] [now that you think about it, you¡¯ve also realized that void is a term that appears very frequently. even if the language and language are different, and the signal composition is different, it can still be translated into a similar meaning.] [this might be a coincidence, or it might be fate. no matter how long it has been passed down, we are ultimately defined as void.] [so what exactly is void?] in the communication signal, the void lord threw out such a rhetorical question, but it didn¡¯t wait for an answer. instead, it continued to state, [i originally thought that those who called themselves presohn were the same as us. for this reason, i didn¡¯t hesitate to expose my existence and use the secrets i know to conduct transactions.] [but as you know, we seem to be the only ones related to the void in this universe.] [you don¡¯t know what void is, but i know that it¡¯s the source of our appearance. there¡¯s relevant content in our memories. without intelligence, i can¡¯t interpret what it is, but with the help of this planet¡¯s processor, i already know.] [the void is actually god] as soon as this void lord¡¯s signal came out, everyone present fell silent. they had thought that it would have some high opinion, but it turned out to be such a charlatan¡¯s answer. almost all the voyager scientists looked disappointed. they attributed all incomprehensible phenomena to the fact that god was the most primitive faith worship, the result of insufficient scientific development. the interstellar civilization no longer existed. even for those interstellar civilizations that were ruled by the gods and used the church as the highest authority, the officials would always shout, ¡°for god xx, i will destroy you in the name of god xx.¡± the preschool textbooks they wrote only said, ¡°archbishop xx discovered the law of gravity when he was observing the fallen fruits.¡± it did not say, ¡°god told us about gravity.¡± however, the scientists of the voyager could understand the void lord. after all, the void lord was a lifeform that had never undergone systematic education. it seemed very normal for him to attribute incomprehensible things to the non-existent god. however, what it said next made the scientists think deeply. [this is not an unwise remark. in my memory, the void is a phenomenon with a certain degree of instinct, or rather, rules.] [generally, such existences no longer apply to the definition of life, so i prefer to call it god.] [to be precise, the void is one of the endpoints of this universe. it¡¯s the endpoint of the universe where all matter and non-materials disappear, and even time and space no longer exist.] [i don¡¯t know if you have any similar theories about the end of the universe. perhaps you already have many opinions.] [but now, i can tell you clearly that one of the ends of this universe was the void.] [i, or rather, ¡°we¡±, these void beasts are the products of the void. they are props that ¡°he¡± uses to accelerate the universe¡¯s entry to the endpoint.] [he will spontaneously make the universe lean towards his essence. it has nothing to do with any needs, nor is it for any purpose. this is because it is a ¡®phenomenon¡¯, just like gravity exists in all things.] [most of our natures that are different from this universe come from him. that¡¯s his nature.] [but why is ¡°he¡± the end of ¡°he¡±? because my memories tell me that in theory, there should be countless voids with different characteristics appearing in the universe. they will sweep through this universe, transform all the laws into voids, and destroy everything.] [how should i describe this behavior or phenomenon? i think there might be a more accurate definition in your words¡ªa huge, destructive, unexpected, and ¡°endpoint¡± that everyone has to face.] however, none of this happened. the terminus was rewritten, and no other void lifeforms appeared. [and we are no longer subordinates of the void. we are controlled by a civilization that calls itself the hunter and we have become their dogs.] the void lord was telling the truth. other than its special anti-thermodynamic property and super evolution ability, there seemed to be nothing that could corroborate what it said. however, these scientists had an inexplicable premonition, as if what it said was true. what concerned them the most was the feeling of deja vu in his words. they had also walked out of the milky way. although they had not experienced those things directly because of the relationship between humans and li wenyuan, they knew what had happened. as for what the void lord said, in their definition, it seemed to be more suitable to use the word natural disaster. however, this natural disaster targeted the entire universe.. Chapter 382 - Chapter 382: Similarity chapter 382: similarity translator: nyoi-bo studio | editor: nyoi-bo studio the natural disasters experienced in the history of the milky way could be roughly divided into three types: insect plague, world breaker, and unexpected enemy. among them, the insect plague was presolin. now, only the one in li wenyuan¡¯s hands was left. as for the world breaker, it was the predecessor of the silent from the lost empire that had run off to god knows where. as for the unexpected enemy, it still existed in the universe. the milky way was just a sub-machine of the unexpected enemy. although there was still a special disaster like the settlement of the end of reincarnation, the source of this disaster was actually still in the milky way and could not be considered a natural disaster. the other three natural disasters came from outside the milky way. they were real undeserved disasters caused by various reasons. it was like this in the milky way, but was it the same in the universe? were there some unbelievable natural disasters in the universe or outside the universe that were eyeing the universe? the void that the void lord spoke of sounded like a great calamity that threatened the universe. it was even to the extent that the void lord would produce lifeforms like the void evil that opposed the laws to attack the universe. following this train of thought, the voyager suddenly felt that the universe seemed to be an enlarged milky way. the interstellar civilizations that did not leave the galaxy group were natives on the cosmic scale. civilizations like them that could travel back and forth to the galaxy group were ordinary cosmic civilizations. those civilizations that seemed to have god-like strength and could casually monitor galaxies or destroy an entire galaxy group were the lost empire. the contingency agreement that was suspected to have planted time bombs in every galaxy group was one type of natural disaster; the void was another type of natural disaster. ¡°if that¡¯s the case, what the scribe did¡­ seems very similar to the observer and the lost empire that was destroyed in the milky way?¡± some of the voyager scientists thought of this and felt their hair stand on end. in theory, it was not surprising for any civilization to observe and interfere with the bad taste of low civilizations. after all, it was a precious sociological example. however, it just so happened that a scribe civilization as powerful as the lost empire of the lost empire was doing something similar. this inevitably made people¡¯s imaginations run wild. thinking about it this way, the traveler civilization, which had only had a few origins in genetic memories, seemed to be an idealistic lost empire that had developed to the extreme in the field of psionic energy. the civilization that could create a machine like the contingency agreement was like the lost empire that had reached the pinnacle of the mechanical field. the contingency agreement itself was a lost robotic empire similar to the administrator, except that it was the opposite. it was a killing machine that had yet to be activated. as for whether the hunter civilization, which they had heard many times and had destroyed countless galaxies and had considerable strength, had some connection with the silent, the xenophobic lost empire, they were still not sure. ¡°¡­so, is this a coincidence? after all, there are people who have reached the end of every domain. for a civilization, such a trend seems to be¡­¡± a scientist of the voyager wanted to use coincidence as an explanation. in the end, he wanted to say, ¡°it seems very normal.¡± however, before he could say that, he lost his voice. obviously, he couldn¡¯t convince himself. suddenly, a scientist thought of something and shouted as if he had found a loophole, ¡°what about the enlightened ones? they shouldn¡¯t lose to those civilizations, right? what status do they play in the lost empire?¡± he seemed to be looking for a reason to refute this macroscopic similarity, but another scientist answered faintly, ¡°don¡¯t forget how the lost empire in the milky way, including us, came about. as soon as these words were spoken, the scientists immediately deflated. just as this sentence said, the lost empire in the entire milky way was directly or indirectly related to the enlightened ones, which was humans. it was not an exaggeration to say that humans had shaped the lost empire in the milky way. since this phenomenon was man-made, it was even more difficult to say that it was a coincidence, because they were not the lost empire that was naturally formed. instead, they were encouraged by the seedlings. the lost empires had survived the baptism of the artificial natural disaster. even so, they still retained a certain similarity to the lost empire outside the milky way. no one would believe that such a situation was a coincidence. somehow, they seemed to feel that the wheel of fate was turning. ¡°¡­so, this universe will also face a certain natural disaster? unlike the small skirmishes in the milky way, it¡¯s a cosmic threat that everyone and all civilizations need to face¡­¡± ¡°¡­the milky way can be seen as a sealed universe that has been experimented on. the universe will play out. it has also played out in the milky way. then is our universe a similar experimental universe that is wrapped in another universe? no, infinite nesting dolls are not advisable¡­¡± ¡°in addition, how far have the enlightened ones gone? they seem to know more than everyone¡­¡± ¡°and the natural disaster we¡¯re facing¡­ could it be the great collapse that the administrator mentioned? isn¡¯t this a cosmic phenomenon that might happen in the future? why did it become-oh, the void is said to be a phenomenon¡­¡± the void lord¡¯s words stirred up a thousand waves. if these guesses were true, then their understanding of the universe would undergo a huge change. some scientists began to study whether these natural disasters were related to the natural disasters in the milky way. another scientist in charge of communicating with the void lord looked at it with a much more cautious gaze. facing this void lifeform who suddenly spat out shocking news, he didn¡¯t know how to treat them. after hesitating for a moment, he could only ask, ¡°i don¡¯t think you¡¯re doing this to survive¡­ why are you telling us this information? do you want something? [why? how can there be so many whys? even our lifeforms are different, and our understanding of desire is different.] [i¡¯m just curious. why didn¡¯t the void descend into this universe? it seems to have been tampered with and hasn¡¯t become the mainstream of this universe.] [what is the mainstream endpoint of the universe for you now? is it the big rend? i realize that this universe seems to be expanding at an accelerated rate. is this the ending here?] the scientists of the voyager were hesitating if they should tell this secret to the void lord because it wasn¡¯t a secret of their civilization. it was a secret of the entire civilization group led by the administrator. just as they were about to report to the administrator, the signal of the administrator suddenly appeared on the surrounding artificial intelligence fleet. no one knew how he transcended such a huge delay to communicate in real-time, but his unique signal finally communicated with the void lord. [let me tell you¡­.] Chapter 383 - Chapter 383: End of the Cycle chapter 383: end of the cycle translator: nyoi-bo studio | editor: nyoi-bo studio [let me tell you¡­] li wenyuan¡¯s consciousness signal appeared in this galaxy and interacted with the void lord. on the surface, there seemed to be a huge delay of two million light-years between him and this galaxy, but in fact, there was indeed a signal delay of as long as two hours. however, in order not to let the situation go out of control at some point, he still thought of some ways. the al on the al fleet that was sent here was actually part of his consciousness data. normally, these consciousness data would take on the responsibility of ordinary artificial intelligence. it was a collection of operating procedures. however, when li wenyuan needed it, he could transfer his main consciousness to this artificial intelligence. the price of doing this was that his connection with the spiral galaxy had become delayed. there was a speed limit for the transmission of awareness signals. moreover, because of the delay, it would be very difficult for him to borrow the computing power of the central processing unit and read the database. he could only rely on the memory in this portion of consciousness data and the processor of the spaceship itself. if it wasn¡¯t necessary, li wenyuan didn¡¯t want to do this. after all, this wasn¡¯t stable enough. however, he felt that it was necessary to personally interact with the void lord this time. after reading the series of news that had been sent back, it was difficult for him not to be interested in this mysterious void lifeform and the void itself. he had also thought of the voyager¡¯s series of guesses. it was better to say that he had thought deeper. he knew that there were many images related to ¡°brain in a vat¡± and ¡°fish tank and fish¡± in the milky way. would people who lived in this universe realize that the world they were in was actually a fake world, or was it just an experimental site? the former observer, the lost empire, firmly believed that the milky way was fake, so they didn¡¯t hesitate to commit suicide with the entire milky way to get rid of what they thought was the virtual world. although this behavior was bewitching, it could not help but cause one to think deeply. assuming that the scale of the milky way was magnified and expanded to the entire universe, what if the universe was just a game or an experiment? the milky way was like a miniature mirror image of the universe. everything in it seemed to be connected after entering the universe. he still remembered that the creator of the infinite divine armaments, the extractor, a civilization that believed that the increase in the number of lifeforms would lead to the destruction of the universe, chose to commit suicide after discovering the truth. how similar was this to the outcome of the observer and the lost empire in the milky way? and the scribe civilization that inherited its remains had a certain degree of similarity to the observer and the lost empire. no one would believe that there was nothing between them. the void lord had pointed out these things that everyone had ignored. everything in the past seemed to be connected. since the milky way itself was equivalent to a closed experimental site built by humans, based on this similarity, could the universe also be understood as a certain experiment, and the end point of the universe was that the experiment could not continue and had to be redone. civilizations and even individuals that could carry out experiments of this level had clearly surpassed the universe itself. they were existences that stood at their true peak. if that were the case, it was not impossible for there to be an unconvincing endpoint theory such as ¡°the increase in lifeforms will cause the universe to enter the big collapse¡±. who knew what the purpose of this cosmic experiment was? perhaps the increase in lifeforms would lead to sample pollution, so there was a reboot? however, the above was still in the category of guessing. even if everyone could provide closed-loop logic, they still lacked conclusive evidence. this group, including li wenyuan, knew everything from the accounts of others. every word sounded like a shocking matter, but there was no evidence to prove it. it was as if they were deliberately hidden. however, li wenyuan knew that this was because he had yet to come into contact with that level. he believed that that day would not be too far away. therefore, for all these reasons, li wenyuan decided to personally communicate with the void lord. this void lifeform seemed to know a lot of things. [the mainstream endpoint theory of this known universe is indeed big rend because it is an undeniable fact that the universe is accelerating its expansion.] [but according to some information i received, the final destination of this universe is very likely to be big collapse. can you understand it through this term alone?] [and what determines whether the big collapse will happen is the total amount of life.] after the void lord heard this term, it didn¡¯t take long for him to understand the meaning of this term. [so that¡¯s how it is. the endpoint theory has indeed been rewritten¡­] [perhaps the void was indeed the endpoint of this place, but some unforeseen events have caused it to be impossible for the void to happen again. at least this time, the universe won¡¯t.] [since there¡¯s the big collapse theory, there must be a discussion about the cycle, right? the universe will cycle through the big collapse and the big bang and never stop.] [in that case, do you think big collapse is the endpoint or cycle is the endpoint?] this rhetorical question made li wenyuan think for a moment. indeed, who said that the ending would definitely be fixed? the cycle could also be the ending. it would be better to say that this ending was actually closer to li wenyuan¡¯s understanding. this was because there were clearly civilizations and lifeforms from the last era in this universe. they might even show signs of dimensional erosion due to acclimatization, but it also proved that this universe was not the original universe. perhaps it had already undergone countless cycles. at the mention of cycles, one couldn¡¯t help but think of the mysterious existence in the black hole-the ring of time. the void represented an ending, and the cycle also represented an ending. then, could the ring of time that was closely related to the cycle be the mastermind behind the big collapse? after all, from li wenyuan¡¯s known performances, ring of time was intelligent and would even show a personality of preference. he hadn¡¯t forgotten what the infinite divine armaments had said. the ring of time¡¯s love was with humans. however, even greater doubts followed. if the ring of time was the mastermind, then why did it choose to favor humans? li wenyuan quickly suppressed this doubt to the bottom of the process. he felt that there must be a fundamental secret related to the universe. only by finding humans could he know all of this.. Chapter 384 - Chapter 384: Heaven’s… chapter 384: heaven¡¯s¡­ translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio [i think you already have the answer in your heart.] [if what you said is true, then the void is no longer the endpoint here.] [although it seems a little unorthodox for me to say these words, the ending of the void is indeed not very good.] [we, who once had no intelligence, will only approach our roots, but i think the current universe is quite good.] [after all, circulation also represents a new life, right? it¡¯s much better than a void with nothing and no deathly stillness.] [furthermore, as long as i think of a way, the cycle might not be so unsolvable. at the very least, there are still lives that can survive the big collapse.] [compared to the void, the cycle is much more benevolent.] the void lord¡¯s words did not have any yearning for the void. perhaps after it gained intelligence, its desires became complicated, and it no longer acted according to its instincts. [then, the question about us ends here. however, i believe you still have other doubts. after all, other than being void lifeforms, we also have another identity as hounds.] [this should be the key to your original plan.] it was indeed as the void lord had said. they had originally come here to search for traces of the search for humans, but they had accidentally discovered that the hunter had also been here. that was why they had gone to great lengths to investigate the civilization here and discovered the existence of the void egg. the void lord was also quite cooperative. it seemed to be anxious to reveal everything it knew. [i don¡¯t know much about our master, the civilization you call the hunter.] [after all, i was only born from an egg in this galaxy. i know void because those things are our source. as long as we still have the nature of the void, we will definitely know those things. the only difference is that we can¡¯t understand those fragments without intelligence.] [as for the hunter civilization, as far as i know, they are also a very ancient civilization. the void was once a major civilization research topic. almost all of their scientists participated in this research.] [however, i don¡¯t know what exactly happened. i only know that after the project ended, their thoughts became extreme. they began to destroy the galaxy on a large scale and extract energy.] [this process will naturally lead to the destruction of countless civilizations, and the race you call ¡°presolin¡± will be forced to flee their homeland.] [is there any resistance among them? of course there is. there are many more. not every civilization is willing to give up their home and escape, and not every civilization has the ability to escape the restrictions of the galaxy group.] [all in all, those civilizations or races that could not escape for various reasons could not live without one outcome in the end, which was destruction.] [the hunter is very strong. they are a civilization that has developed to the extreme. there is even an unknown force helping them undergo one limit breakthrough after another. it is naturally not difficult for such a civilization to destroy those lives that can¡¯t even leave the galaxy.] [as far as i know, the way they extract energy will destroy the entire galaxy group. all the stars will be turned into black holes, and the planets will all be shattered without exception.] [they call this ascension, but they don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough. what they need is a lot more energy than a galaxy group.] [i couldn¡¯t understand it in the past, but now i have reason to suspect that they did this to break the cycle.] [they need an unbelievable energy, an impossible energy that might even be larger than the universe itself, to leave this place and not be trapped under the cycle.] after realizing that the cycle was very likely the end of the universe, li wenyuan also thought that the hunter civilization¡¯s crazy act of destroying the galaxy and extracting energy was to escape the cycle. he knew that there was a restart switch in the universe, and the key to activating it was the total number of lifeforms. there was no reason for a civilization like the hunter not to know. the purpose of the natural disaster ascension was to extract enough energy to transcend the dimension. if the hunter civilization had enough energy, they might really be able to leave this universe. since he wasn¡¯t in this universe, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be troubled by the circulation of this universe. the ascension of the natural disaster would inevitably be accompanied by the destruction of the galaxy. the hunter civilization obviously didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s private goods. it would be better to say that their actions of destroying the galaxy had also delayed the arrival of big collapse. perhaps that was what they really thought. thinking of this, li wenyuan realized another abnormality related to human behavior. humans¡¯ sowing of civilizations seemed to be accelerating the arrival of the big collapse. there was no reason for them, who were favored by the ring of time, not to know about this. regarding this, li wenyuan felt that humans knew some unknown inside information. for this reason, they did not hesitate to carry out actions that might lead to big collapse. the void lord paused for a moment, as if waiting for everyone to digest the information before continuing, [we appeared under this kind of environment. they were not satisfied with the efficiency of gathering energy. they chose a nature from the void they knew¡ª that is, ¡®we¡¯. they introduced this universe and successfully controlled us.] [logically speaking, it¡¯s impossible for voids to appear in this universe anymore, and we can¡¯t appear. however, they still did it. i still don¡¯t know how they did it.] [we will automatically attract heat. as long as it doesn¡¯t reach absolute zero, the heat will keep flowing towards us.] [therefore, we became a huge energy storage device. not only in this galaxy, but we could also exist in the galaxy groups in all directions. we were constantly absorbing heat and storing it for them until the day they were about to undergo ascension.] [and it¡¯s also for efficiency. other than being an energy storage device, we¡¯re also their leading force. we exist as biological weapons to destroy the galaxy.] [the biotechnology they have¡ªsuper evolution¡ªwas used on us. with this evolution power, we can indeed bear the responsibility of biological weapons.] [after all, this evolution is shared. we will grow infinitely, even surpassing the hunter himself.] [perhaps it¡¯s also because of this consideration that they didn¡¯t give us any chance to give birth to intellect.] however, when he heard this, li wenyuan felt that something was amiss. according to what the void lord had said, the void evil here should be at its strongest state after it was born. they would inherit the evolution power of other void evils, and they would be ultimate lifeforms the moment they were born. they were definitely not just those little fellows who could spit acid. to answer his question, the void lord also gave a straightforward answer. [because they¡¯re all dead. we¡¯re a batch that evolved again. we haven¡¯t evolved those powerful abilities yet.] is he dead? this answer made li wenyuan wonder who could deal with those void lifeforms that had no upper limit for evolution. [from the civilization you mentioned before, i think a civilization you call a scribe fulfills the various attributes of the civilization in my memory.] [they killed all the void usurpers and became the irreconcilable enemies of the hunter..] Chapter 385 - Chapter 385: The End of the Void chapter 385: the end of the void translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio [the civilization you call the scribe killed all the void usurpers, which is our¡­ in your words, our comrades.] [of course, i don¡¯t have any hatred for this. death is an unfamiliar term to us. there is no such way of existence in the void.] [in my opinion, their disappearance is just a change of form. there¡¯s nothing to be sad about.] [however, to our master, this is a matter worthy of being escalated to hatred.] [because not only is this a challenge to their authority, but it also hinders their process of gathering energy. although there is no interstellar society in the universe, they are still thinking of ways to take revenge on the scribe.] [the planet i¡¯m on is a trap designed by them. they deliberately moved this planet to attract the attention of the scribe. at the same time, they set up a program for the control center on this planet.] [as long as a scribe comes to check on the abnormality of this planet, this program will mark them and report to my master, attracting pursuit.] upon hearing this, li wenyuan remembered that the sentry organization had mentioned that the hunter civilization had moved away from a mechanical planet. now, it seemed that the hunter civilization had discovered that this planet was the work of a scribe and was trying to transform this planet into a trap to lure and kill the scribe. ¡°maybe the hunter has already done this when he destroyed many galaxies in the past¡­ since the entire galaxy will be destroyed, the observation terminal will definitely be no exception. perhaps their enmity was formed a long time ago?¡± ¡°after all, a civilization likes to leave behind an observation station to observe silently. a civilization will even destroy the galaxy itself. without observation, it¡¯s very normal for it to be like fire and water.¡± ¡°so, this will be ancient hatred?¡± due to the conflict between the scribe and the hunter, there was a sense of deja vu. almost immediately, li wenyuan recalled the battle of heaven that had happened in the milky way. the main characters of the battle of heaven were the watcher and the voyager, two lost civilizations that opposed each other. these two civilizations became archenemies because of the hatred that had been passed down since ancient times. one day, it erupted and started a war that affected the entire milky way. and the reason for this was ancient hatred and ancient archenemy. now, there seemed to be some kind of feud between the scribe and the hunter. what happened looked like the battle of heaven on a cosmic battlefield, but this time, no civilization was asked to pick a side because these two civilizations could easily wipe out an entire galaxy group. they did not need pawns. ordinary civilizations did not even have the qualifications to become cannon fodder. however, even though there were many differences, the collision of these two ancient civilizations still made people think of the battle of heaven that had once happened in the milky way. if the war between the watcher and the voyager in the past was the opposite of materialism and idealism, then the war between the scribe and the hunter now was the opposite of foreign-friendly and xenophobic. of course, the foreign-friendly and xenophobic here were a little distorted. the scribes regarded all civilizations as observation subjects. they did not favor or underestimate anyone. they would even leave things like the variant terminal to indirectly promote the growth of civilizations. however, once there was a problem with the observer, they would mercilessly restart the experiment. the hunter, on the other hand, would not have any ethical grounds and moral pressure to destroy all civilizations other than its own, but for certain purposes, they would nurture their servants to help them better carry out their careers. ¡°¡­is this also planned? or is it that when civilization reaches its end, there will inevitably be opposing sides on the path?¡± li wenyuan thought of many things and quickly suppressed these thoughts. at present, everything that happened in the milky way could be found to be similar outside the milky way. it was hard to say that this was not intentional. even if it was really a coincidence, there must be something driving the formation of this coincidence. after that, the void lord continued, [but this is all in the past. in fact, i¡¯ve already lost contact with my master.] [once upon a time, a pulse of a fixed frequency would be transmitted here, exerting a specific influence on us, who are still in an egg state. this helps to control us, but this pulse has not appeared for a long time.] [normally, they should be present at our incubation, but so far, i haven¡¯t seen any hunter. i haven¡¯t even sensed their aura.] [can i take it that they have already disappeared?] the void lord¡¯s last sentence was a question. perhaps for it, not being controlled was its greatest confusion at the moment, and li wenyuan wasn¡¯t sure of the answer to this question. ¡°from what we know so far, the hunter may be trapped somewhere, but it¡¯s also possible that its disappearance was caused by some reason.¡± ¡°of course, i¡¯m more inclined to believe that they¡¯re trapped because it¡¯s not easy to destroy such a civilization. perhaps even their enemy, the scribe, can¡¯t do it.¡± [i see. in that case, they must not have disappeared¡­] the void lord also seemed to feel that the hunter hadn¡¯t perished. [they¡¯re a group of crazy people. even if they¡¯re destroyed, they won¡¯t be silent. perhaps they¡¯re indeed trapped somewhere¡­] after a signal that sounded like he was talking to himself, the void lord entered a short silence. then, he did something unexpected. its body attached to the observation terminal, which could be said to have fused with machinery, began to separate. the circuits that were originally buried in its flesh were stripped away, producing a large number of sparks. logically speaking, the void lord¡¯s fusion method would bind it to the fate of the planet, and its death would definitely be accompanied by the death of the planetary machines. this was because most of the routes had already been completely ¡°fleshified¡±, replacing the original routes to take on the work. what it was doing now looked like suicide. however, the circuits that were emitting large amounts of sparks quickly returned to where they should be. the damaged parts gradually closed under the cover of some lifeforms¡¯ cells and quickly formed a lifeform circuit that continued to maintain the normal operation of the planetary machines. as for itself, it turned into a shrinking soft mud, squirming forward on the surface of the observation terminal until it gathered into a meatball in the control center. the voyager, who had been thinking about how to separate the void lord from the observation terminal, was stunned by this scene. they didn¡¯t expect it to break away from this flesh-and-blood connection on its own and even repair the parts that had been damaged by the fusion with its body. this process caused it to lose at least half of its body, and the void lord that had finished separating seemed a little dispirited. even li wenyuan was puzzled as to why it was doing this. the void lord paused for a moment before explaining, [i think you need this planet, or perhaps you were originally looking for this planet?] [although i¡¯m one with the planet, it doesn¡¯t mean that i can control this planet. this planet is essentially the creation of a scribe.] [before i had intelligence, i was instinctively attracted to this planet and fused with it. with the help of the control center here, intelligence was born.] [the hunter can¡¯t give us a chance to develop intelligence, but after connecting to this planet, i understand that this was done by the scribes. this planet has also been tampered with by them, and all the observation terminals may have been tampered with. the goal is to fuse us with this machine one day, and the hunter didn¡¯t discover such an abnormality.] [this might also be one of the scribes¡¯ experiments. they want to test the compatibility of the void to obtain something from it, or they just want to cause trouble for the hunter.] [but my departure has nothing to do with these things. it¡¯s to prevent this interest from being implicated because the void is about to end..] Chapter 386 - Chapter 386: Void Bug chapter 386: void bug translator: nyoi-bo studio | editor: nyoi-bo studio his words, which were originally quite normal, suddenly changed in the last sentence, making people confused. as if to prove its words, the meat paste gathered on the control center of the planetary machine began to turn transparent. it could be seen that some of the fluorescent cells seemed to be interfered with by some force, twisting and being pushed to the surface of the body. then, they were released, forming a strange scene of fireflies fluttering. as these fluorescent cells were extracted, the meat paste of the void lord began to change to a certain degree of unstable. although the original appearance of the meat paste was already very irregular, it was now even more radical. one moment, it was jumping like boiling water, and the next moment, it was growing many hard thorns like sea urchins, as if something drastic was happening in its body. however, the void lord¡¯s signal was still stable, as if this intense change had no effect on him. [in order to keep us in this universe, the hunters, my masters, have also put in a lot of effort.] [according to you, the void can be considered a kind of cosmic disaster, and that¡¯s the truth because we will cause the universe to fall¡­ according to you, it will cause the universe itself to die, and the universe naturally won¡¯t welcome the arrival of the void.] [we will be automatically rejected by this universe, so we need a unique stabilizing method¡­] upon hearing this, li wenyuan had a very familiar feeling. this rejection sounded like dimensional erosion. [in order to prevent us from being discovered, we were installed with the shell of lifeforms. we have cells made of molecules and biological mechanisms that release energy through the rupture of chemical bonds.] [we will have the desire to starve. we will be driven by the characteristics of life called instinct. we will need to eat something to obtain the direction of evolution. we will also lose our foothold in this universe because of death.] [these are things that we in the past did not have, and these things¡­ are really fascinating. even without intelligence, just these instinctive things are enough to make us linger¡­] [but this is all coming to an end now because it¡¯s been a long time since the hunter updated the disguise cells in our bodies.] [originally, we could still deceive the universe a little in our egg state, but the desire of gluttony allowed us to hatch. as we absorbed heat uncontrollably, and there were no new disguise cells to hide the abnormality in our bodies, we have now been locked by the universe.] with the void lord¡¯s narration, li wenyuan was even more certain that this was also a kind of dimensional erosion phenomenon. just like the firechaser civilization that he had come into contact with before, they were also rejected because they did not belong to this universe. not only did they lose their intelligence, but they were also actively ¡°erased¡± by the universe. ¡°¡­so the hunter isn¡¯t willing to let the void evil possess intelligence because of this consideration? not only is intelligence difficult to control, but it¡¯s also to prevent it from attracting more attention from the universe?¡± ¡°and¡­ to be able to do these things so proactively¡­ does the universe itself have intelligence? or is it some incomprehensible mechanism?¡± as he obtained more verification, li wenyuan began to think about the universe itself. what was the definition of the universe? it was a huge carrier that encompassed all the physical and non-physical properties available. it was the cornerstone that accommodated the formation of everything. it was the general term for all time, space, and all phenomena. it was the largest object of physics and astronomy research. it was the ¡°world¡± in the philosophical sense¡­ but no defined universe could be so active as if it had a life, which was incomprehensible. and if we start defining ¡°the universe is fake¡± or ¡°the universe is an experiment¡±, it seems to provide a theory for this phenomenon. this was because everything could be man-made. a certain civilization, a certain lifeform, or an existence that stood above all dimensions had set some rules that did not belong to the foundation of this universe. after all, the phenomenon of dimensional erosion was difficult to explain with physics. it was more like complete metaphysics. li wenyuan now raised the possibility of this guess to an extremely high level. if the fish tank in the milky way also had similarities, then it seemed to make sense that there was something in this universe watching this place. and this dimensional erosion was what they used to control the variables. his gaze returned to the void lord that was disintegrating. at this moment, what happened to the void lord was no longer as intense as before. as the fluorescent disguise cells disappeared, the void lord¡¯s body began to disintegrate like fog. this was an incomprehensible decomposition method. in the detection equipment, the mass of the void lord was rapidly decreasing, and this decrease in mass was often accompanied by violent energy explosions, but it didn¡¯t. the heat absorbed by the void lord was spreading evenly in all directions in the form of a wave of unknown origin, as if it wanted to return these things to this universe. as for the matter part that formed its body, it had become a visible part of the fog and was constantly being reduced to the basic particles of the universe until it was invisible to the naked eye. after that, its main body finally appeared in front of everyone. it was a bug. it might not be appropriate to describe it as a bug, because it was a huge thing that was completely pitch-black. only when one looked at it at first glance could they seem to see something that looked like an insect¡¯s appendage waving. that was why they had the first impression of a bug. however, this bug form did not last long because an extremely huge space-time distortion phenomenon was detected near this black unknown object. at this moment, it had not completely left the control center of the observation terminal. with this last connection, it sent out an incomprehensible signal. due to its complexity, li wenyuan, who was only borrowing the spaceship processor, could not interpret it at all. he could only check it when he returned. the space-time distortion phenomenon seemed to have reached its peak at this moment. the structure of space-time suddenly shattered at this moment, just like the effect of the warp drive. this time, it was even more thorough because a spirit that was exactly the same as the bug and had no mass but only illusions appeared here. they touched each other and finally disappeared without a trace. after that, the space-time structure was repaired again. only the extremely fragile space-time structure explained what had happened here.. Chapter 387 - Chapter 387: Dust Settled chapter 387: dust settled translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the void lord had disappeared, completely disappearing from this universe along with its space-time ghost. it was hard to say that the spatial distortion that suddenly erupted was triggered by it. li wenyuan had never seen such a ferocious space-time ghost. perhaps in the eyes of the universe, these void lifeforms were far more dangerous than lifeforms from the previous universe like the firechaser or the ether dragons. this was the first time he had seen how the universe forcefully erased the unstable factors. this also made him think. if similar things happened to him, could he have a solution? this universe was clearly quite intelligent. or rather, it had some kind of mechanism that could clean up things outside the universe. li wenyuan now suspected that there was something like a universe brain somewhere dealing with and carrying out these actions. otherwise, it was really difficult to explain why the universe itself could do such a thing. however, although the void lord had disappeared, the biological tissue that evolved from part of its body was still on the observation terminal, including the satellite formed by the cuticle. it was still revolving around the planet normally. these were the normal parts. they were biological shells made by the hunter based on the need to accommodate the void. they were existences recognized by the universe. the void eggs that hadn¡¯t hatched yet didn¡¯t suffer the settlement of the universe. perhaps as long as they didn¡¯t hatch and produce a lot of metabolism and cosmic anomalies, the universe wouldn¡¯t be able to detect their existence. as for the other void evils that had hatched but had yet to be eliminated, they were also cleaned up by the space-time ghost. however, this at least let li wenyuan know one of the effects of the current space-time ghost phenomenon. queen presolin, who was still trying her best to chase and eliminate the void evil, had also witnessed a group of void evils vanish before her eyes. the sudden outcome left her at a loss. ¡°is this¡­ the end?¡± she still found it unbelievable, as if she couldn¡¯t imagine that the hounds who had chased them in the past had really died just like that. after the nightmare dissipated, what it brought was not joy, but emptiness. this was because the dead compatriots wouldn¡¯t be resurrected from the dead because of the void evil. they were really the last batch of presolin now. ¡°¡­at the very least, there¡¯s still the culprit, the hunter¡­ and the return to my former home waiting for me¡­¡± the queen quickly adjusted her mentality and drove the emptiness out of her heart. she knew that her homeland must have been destroyed by the hunter, but no matter what, she had to go back and take a look. this was the greatest wish of their race ever since they became presolin. it was also their lifelong pursuit. even though they had already calmed down and started farming, the fire of this wish had never been extinguished. meanwhile, in another galaxy, the ether dragons had also witnessed the disappearance of the void evil. although her anger had mostly calmed down after killing many void evils, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel a little melancholic at this moment. originally, she might have been able to find her comrades here, but now, all of this had turned into a dream with the appearance of the void evil. it was easier said than done to find the few remaining compatriots who would suffer from dimensional erosion in such a huge universe. the one she had encountered so far was only the one closest to her. and she had already missed this opportunity. she felt that she would not have another chance in the future. ¡°¡­forget it. at least i still have those children¡­¡± thinking of the lava eggs that were about to hatch, the ether dragon¡¯s mood became slightly better. the worry of being alone also lessened. therefore, she shook her head and flew back to the place where she first came. she would wait there for the administrator to pick her up. everything in this galaxy seemed to have been settled. the megacorps that ruled this place had been destroyed under the infiltration of the assimilation fighters, leaving behind a group of ¡°like-minded¡± artificial forms. they were connected by the mental network, and there was no longer a huge difference between them. furthermore, under the targeted ¡°education¡± of the assimilation fighters, even the directors were glowing in their basic positions, not wasting any of them. as for the ancient sentry organization, they had already come to a conclusion. they hadn¡¯t really lasted until today. the sentry that was circulating in the megacorp was just an opening deliberately released by the company¡¯s higher-ups to capture people who really dared to resist the company. the real sentry organization had perished when the hunter invaded. they didn¡¯t leave behind too many legacies, but they tried their best to fight to the last moment, regardless of whether they still existed. the hidden dangers left in the galaxy¡ªthe void egg¡ªhad all entered hibernation and become materials to study the super evolution and the essence of the void. as for the hunter who had once invaded this place, he was also missing for some reason and couldn¡¯t return. however, according to the void lord, this observation terminal seemed to have a backup plan left behind by the hunter. perhaps he could find the hunter¡¯s whereabouts. the matter seemed to have been resolved, but the most fundamental reason for li wenyuan¡¯s arrival had just begun. he was here to search for traces of humans. now that he had the observation terminal, he could quickly find the purification terminal here. according to past experience, only this place was the most hidden, safest, and most suitable for keeping records. before the void lord disappeared, he sent out an extremely complicated and incomprehensible signal. the specific content of this signal could only be decrypted with the help of the central processing unit after he returned to the spiral galaxy. since he had sent his main consciousness here, he naturally had to wait until he saw the information left behind by humans before returning to the spiral galaxy. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only therefore, through the scanning of the observation terminal, li wenyuan quickly found the target¡¯s purification terminal. on this well-disguised giant gas planet, he found a monument hidden in the planet¡¯s atmosphere. humans always seem to like to use monumental buildings to keep records. maybe they find it ritualistic. after connecting to the miniature database in the monument, li wenyuan also learned the secret of humans coming here. [¡­it¡¯s come to this again. are you always looking forward to this segment?] [professor has something to do and went to other galaxy clusters, so i¡¯ll keep the records here..] Chapter 388 - Chapter 388: Cognitive Integration chapter 388: cognitive integration translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°this tone¡­ is probably that of a specialist, right? speaking of which, it seems like they¡¯re the ones who come to contact me every time. they probably have a lot of say in human decision-making¡­¡± li wenyuan thought to himself and continued reading. [first of all, congratulations on coming here. after a galaxy, we split up and headed to many other galaxies.] [i don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve made a choice along the way, but since you¡¯re here it must be fate!] [this galaxy group itself is very ordinary. there are no abnormalities, and there¡¯s nothing worth paying attention to.] [the only interesting thing is that there was once an archive here and a civilization was coincidentally born on this satellite.] [this civilization developed rapidly after using the rocket to board the archive planet for the first time. with the technology in the archive, they became the strongest civilization in this galaxy.] [in other civilizations-no, it¡¯s a little too flattering to call them that. when other lifeforms had just entered the primitive society, this civilization had already become the lost empire. it had a lot of cutting-edge technology, such as the technology to build hyperspace channels and warp drives.] [however, highly-developed technology and social philosophy that did not make much progress made them addicted to pleasure and unable to extricate themselves, just like most of the lost civilizations we have seen.] [and because of their unreasonable early development of the archive and their lack of attention to the archive after the fall, this database containing a lot of information was damaged irreparably.] [until we arrived, the archive had been completely abandoned and had no extraction value.] [however, surprisingly, this civilization did not fall for long. after enjoying countless years, some of them suddenly woke up and became the ¡°prior¡± of the civilization.] [a very small number of elites took on the responsibility of maintaining the progress of civilization. while most people were still depraved, this group of people had already begun to take spaceships/spacecraft and build hyperspace channels everywhere, as well as sow the seeds of civilization.] [at the same time, they did not forget to develop the technology that seemed to have reached the ¡°end¡± and successfully broke through layer after layer of cycles.] [this sudden change is undoubtedly very abnormal. i suspect that there is some unknown inducement behind them, but through talking to these elites, i realized that this seems to be a sudden ¡°enlightenment¡±.] [perhaps when they look at the ruins of the archive one day, the minds of this group of people have reached a new height, just like the philosophers in history who suddenly understood certain problems.] [i have to admit that this is also an acceptable accident. if everything is done step by step like a program that has been set up, wouldn¡¯t it be very boring?] [these people have brought new vitality to this galaxy. at least when we came here, this place had already formed a rather prosperous interstellar society. will the milky way develop like this in the future?] when humans arrived here, a stable interstellar space environment had already been formed, corroborating what the sentry organization had said. just as the specialist had said, there was nothing abnormal here that was worth paying attention to. other than an archive that had no value, it was ordinary. this place was very similar to the milky way. even the development was very similar. due to some foreign influence, a civilization had become a pioneer of the entire galaxy and began to accelerate the civilization process of the entire galaxy. there was also an archive building here, and there was also a stray ether dragon. however, compared to humans, the origin of this lost civilization was different. the origin of mankind could be called the meteorite revolution. a meteorite brought about the rise of civilization. the origin of this civilization could be called the lost archive. they were born beside the archive and made rapid progress with the knowledge of the last era. ever since he learned of a certain similarity in this universe from the void lord, li wenyuan was extremely sensitive to all coincidences, afraid that he would miss the secret that might be hidden. the record left behind by the specialist was not interrupted by li wenyuan¡¯s thoughts. it was still being played tirelessly. [as this galaxy is already developing very well, i don¡¯t need to continue planting civilization here.] [however, in the process of communicating with the elites of this lost civilization, i discovered that they were troubled by rescuing a wandering lifeform.] [out of curiosity, i asked about the characteristics of that lifeform and realized that it wasn¡¯t the ether dragons! i¡¯m familiar with this. the ether dragons in the milky way were the ones i was responsible for dealing with the problem of dimensional erosion and modifying.] [and this time, without anyone stopping me, i can finally transform her into a dragon mother¡­ hehe.] [therefore, after vying for agreement, the ether dragons abandoned their original body and adapted to this universe in a brand new manner.] [that civilization is very shocked by this, but it¡¯s not because i solved the problem of dimensional erosion, but because they seem to be dissatisfied with my anthropomorphic transformation¡­] [¡­in short, i¡¯ve helped them solve a problem. the ether dragons¡¯ body that had suffered from dimensional erosion was buried in the galaxy, and the human-like her chose to leave this place with me.] [that civilization doesn¡¯t have any objections to this. it¡¯s better to say that they can¡¯t wait for the ether dragons to leave quickly. during the dimensional erosion, this dragon has to eat food equivalent to their entire civilization¡¯s food production every day to not go crazy. can you believe that a lost civilization is still worried about food?] upon seeing this, li wenyuan nodded. this was because he had really seen it before. wasn¡¯t this presolin in the milky way the lost beehive empire that was worried about food? apart from that, he also learned something else. the ether dragons that had wandered here had not been eaten by the void evil. they had only eaten a body that had been thrown away. ¡°¡­this is good news for the ether dragons¡­¡± li wenyuan thought of his ether dragon with a big bow. he just wasn¡¯t sure if she could accept the fact that her only known comrade had changed into another appearance. the recording style of the specialist was a little different from that of the professor, but it could also be that there was nothing much to say in this galaxy. what she recorded was like her travelogue. however, li wenyuan felt that it was not bad for such a situation to happen once in a while. at the very least, it made him feel relaxed. this was a feeling that he would only have when facing them. in this vast galaxy, races had already become an inseparable connection between every interstellar civilization and galactic lifeform. it was the spiritual harbor in everyone¡¯s hearts. at the end of the record, the specialist finally gave li wenyuan something that he was most concerned about, which was the update of the technology tree. after knowing that he might have to face civilizations at the level of scribes and the hunter in the future, li wenyuan felt that his current combat strength might be a little difficult to use. these civilizations at the peak seemed to be able to treat the law as weapons in their hands. so far, he had not even built the pillar of creation, let alone use the power of creation of this super megastructure. and the specialist helped him solve this problem. the record she left behind did not update the technology tree. perhaps it had not been long since they last updated. what she left behind was a user manual that was related to the pillar of creation and the reality penetrometer. [¡­ in the end, i naturally have to leave you some gifts.] read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only [recently, we have many new insights into the use of the pillar of creation and the reality penetrometer. although we don¡¯t know if you need them now, we will definitely use them one day.] [we will wait for you at the finish line!] as the recording ended, the relevant data files were also transferred to the spaceship database that li wenyuan had borrowed. [reality cognition integration] [introduction: based on our research on the universe itself, we have become more and more proficient in controlling this power of creation. we no longer need to carry out those complicated calculation procedures and experimental simulations. we only need to press a small button¡­.] Chapter 389 - Chapter 389: The Hunter and Prey chapter 389: the hunter and prey translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio what the specialist left behind was a record of how to use the pillar of creation and the reality penetrometer. it was obvious that while traveling everywhere, humans had not relaxed their research. most of the products derived from the level 9 creation theory could be considered law to a certain extent. however, manipulating the law wasn¡¯t an easy task. it didn¡¯t mean that he could destroy a planet with a thought after obtaining this technology. the creation theory itself was a theoretical technology that needed to be put into practice, and its derivatives were its practical tools. under normal circumstances, after li wenyuan built the pillar of creation, he still needed to explore the use of this super megastructure through a large number of experiments. modifying the laws was a serious matter. the universe itself could form such a macroscopic and stable appearance because of the complementarity between the various laws. modifying the law would affect everything. for example, modifying the speed of light would not only change the speed of the photon¡¯s propagation but also all the physical or chemical properties related to the speed of light. on the surface, it only changed the photon¡¯s speed, but in fact, the electromagnetic force that formed matter would also be affected. the speed at which the atoms combined into molecules would change, and the efficiency of the aggregation between molecules would also change. perhaps hydrogen wouldn¡¯t be able to form helium through fusion, then there would be a problem with the fusion reaction of the star. the energy released wouldn¡¯t be able to resist its own gravity, and it would enter the collapse stage early. these were all the implications of changing a seemingly insignificant number therefore, modifying the law couldn¡¯t be done as one wished. otherwise, the universe would quickly be played badly. li wenyuan didn¡¯t know how civilizations like the scribe and the hunter knew about the use of universe laws. perhaps the reason why they hadn¡¯t started to abuse this technology was because of some kind of tacit understanding. this was just like the nuclear deterrence in the native civilizations. everyone knew what the consequences of doing this would be. everyone hoped that they would not have to resort to all means. ¡°¡­so as long as we reach this step, it¡¯s equivalent to having the password to the cosmic nuclear bomb in our hands¡­¡± li wenyuan had already realized the social role of creation theory in this universe that didn¡¯t have many civilizations. perhaps only by mastering this technology could one be qualified to stand on the stage of this universe. ¡°it¡¯s different from the interstellar stage where you only need to do any kind of superluminal travel. the requirements for the cosmic stage are even stricter¡­¡± ¡°it¡¯s no wonder we haven¡¯t seen more civilizations like the scribes so far¡­¡± although he understood the role of the pillar of creation in the influence of the cosmic society, it was not a weapon in essence, but a convenient construction facility. therefore, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to use the power of creation in small quantities. as long as he stopped the influence factor before causing more impact, he could easily do some things that he had never imagined before, such as dividing the galaxy. he felt that the scribes most likely used a similar pillar of creation to separate the spiral galaxy, and the reason why the hunters could attract the void was probably related to the pillar of creation they had. whether it was used as a weapon or as engineering equipment, the pillar of creation was obviously an extremely useful megastructure. this might be another huge leap in li wenyuan¡¯s combat strength since the tiangang battleship. as for the method left behind by the specialists to use the pillar of creation and the reality penetrometer, it saved him the tedious process of debugging and understanding the pillar of creation. it was like a template that could be used in one set. now, as long as he built the huge pillar of creation, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the invisible threat of those civilizations that he had yet to come into contact with. at least so far, he had the nuclear bomb secret. ¡°¡­then this matter is over. it¡¯s about time to go back. while i take a look at the content of the signal left behind by the void lord before it disappeared, i can also tell the ether dragon about her companion¡­¡± just as li wenyuan was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something. he switched his consciousness to the spaceship closest to the observation terminal and connected to this planetary machine again. if he remembered correctly, the void lord had mentioned that the hunter had left a backup plan in this observation terminal. the scribe had clearly never been here before, so this backup plan definitely hadn¡¯t been eliminated. then, he might be able to use this backup plan to reverse-locate the hunter¡¯s location. it didn¡¯t mean that he was going to look for the other party now. after all, he hadn¡¯t finished building the pillar of creation. furthermore, there were still two places he hadn¡¯t gone to with the three human tracking coordinates provided by the infinite divine armaments. humans did not leave an outer stargate in this megacorp galaxy. perhaps humans had already solved the problem of moving across the galaxy through creation theory, and the specialist did not leave any clues as to where they went after that. this undoubtedly made it more difficult to find them. however, the specialist didn¡¯t seem to be worried that li wenyuan wouldn¡¯t be able to find them. the mysterious connection seemed to still be related to each other. li wenyuan¡¯s current focus was locked on the last two human ruin coordinates galaxy. one of them was eight million light-years away from the spiral galaxy that had been great separation, while the other was a billion light-years away. the distance of a billion light-years was unimaginable to him previously, but with the pillar of creation, he might be able to find a way to reach there ¡¯ quickly. the reason why he wanted to check the backup plan that the hunter had left in the observation terminal was related to the galaxy eight million light-years away. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only that galaxy was enveloped by a mysterious space-time distortion phenomenon. no matter how many spaceships he sent out, they could not enter or leave that distorted space. they could only stay in the state of advancing but not reaching their destination forever. in the past, he had some doubts about this, but after knowing the feud between the scribe and the hunter, he suspected that that place was where the hunter was trapped. even if it wasn¡¯t, it must be related to them. it was too much of a coincidence for such a suspected cage to appear at such a close distance, and he would find the hunter¡¯s location through the loophole left behind in the observation terminal. ¡°then¡­ let me confirm if there¡¯s a reversal in the positions of the hunter and the prey¡­¡± in the end, li wenyuan found the loophole. this was an activation program, and the final target that the program signal pointed to was the cage galaxy ¡¯ surrounded by space-time distortion phenomena.. Chapter 390 - Chapter 390: Meeting Another Acquaintance chapter 390: meeting another acquaintance translator: nyoi-bo studio | editor: nyoi-bo studio x-b125 starfield had recently been designated as a no-fly zone by the joint pursuers alliance. all spaceships were prohibited from entering this starfield. only researchers approved by the alliance could go there to investigate. the reason was that there was a serious unknown cosmic anomaly here that might cause danger to those who entered by mistake. the alliance formed in the upper three spiral arms was very stable overall, and the member civilizations were very positive, but there would always be conspiracy theorists who were used to spreading rumors and causing trouble. some people thought that the alliance was trying to cover it up. they must have discovered a huge benefit in this starfield and were unwilling to share it with everyone. that was why they announced that there was a serious abnormality here. however, the alliance had been established for a long time. the member civilizations were almost connected as one. this public opinion did not cause any waves before it subsided. only a small number of explorers and space pirates still tried to enter that starfield. as for the mastermind who caused this abnormal starfield, he was currently adjusting an extremely huge super megastructure. he did not know that the experiment he had once conducted had actually caused such a huge reaction from these civilizations. he was li wenyuan. a few months ago, he had completed the pillar of creation, which had been built for decades. this super megastructure that spanned nearly 20 galaxies and was as long as 50 light-years at the furthest distance finally began to officially operate. li wenyuan heaved a sigh of relief. in order to find a suitable galaxy group to build the pillar of creation, he spent five years searching for the ideal galaxy. the construction of the pillar of creation first required a stable celestial system. no multi-star system could do it, nor could it be a special celestial body like a black hole or a pulsar. this would interfere with the overall structure of the pillar of creation. secondly, these galaxies that were chosen to build bases could not have too intense relative movements before. for example, one galaxy was approaching the central black hole at a speed of a few hundred kilometers per second, while another galaxy was leaving at an even faster speed. although the main body of the connection structure of the pillar of creation was in the subspace, according to the correspondence between the sub-space and the real universe, this kind of interaction would also cause the connection to be damaged. it might have to undergo major maintenance every once in a while. this kind of variable that might cause the engine to shut down at a critical moment was completely unacceptable to li wenyuan. after searching for a long time, he couldn¡¯t find the ideal galaxy group. he had no choice but to use subspace engineering to get some stars and planets. after precise calculations and simulation experiments, he artificially constructed some celestial systems to serve as the base of the pillar of creation. after a series of bumpy constructions, this huge interstellar space project finally came to an end. even the size of the central processing unit could not be compared to this super megastructure. this complete pillar of creation looked like a huge sea urchin from a macroscopic perspective. the stars in every galaxy were surrounded by several huge circular worlds. there were also several small rings at the north and south levels of the stars that gradually expanded outwards as if they were guiding the energy of the stars to a certain place. there were no planets or asteroids that still existed in the structure of these celestial bodies. even the gravity wells that were not in these galaxies but could return to the galaxy had been targeted to prevent the stability of the galaxy from being destroyed. in the real universe, one could not see the connection between these galaxies. those who did not know might think that this was a megastructure of the same type, not a megastructure. however, if one were to place the scenery in the subspace into the real universe, one would discover that it was a cosmic sea urchin covered in spikes that radiated in all directions. a large portion of this super megastructure was a functional structure. even if it left the core, it could still be used independently. however, the effect on the universe¡¯s laws would become very limited. this structure was also a characteristic of a megastructure. even if it occupied a huge area, it would still be called a megastructure. however, this level of megastructure also consumed an astronomical amount of energy. those stars seemed to be providing energy for the pillar of creation, but in fact, they were only used to maintain the basic energy part of the megastructure. modifying the laws of the universe was not something that could be easily changed. it required a huge amount of energy. if he wanted to activate the pillar of creation¡¯s ability to modify the law, li wenyuan would need to burn all ten stars with the mass of the sun at once to obtain the energy to activate it once. furthermore, he could only do the simplest modifications. ¡°it¡¯s no wonder that the scribe needs to apply to activate their so-called ¡öcreation¡¯¡­ no one can afford such a star-eater¡­¡± there were indeed many stars in the universe, and some of them were of high mass. however, the pillar of creation was indeed a huge consumption of energy. the focus was not on the number of stars, but on how to transport the huge energy sources over at once. speaking of which, it was quite interesting. the pillar of creation¡¯s multi-layered circular world that revolved around stars in the galaxy was basically a type of battery circular world. there were only high-energy condensers responsible for energy transmission and energy storage. many things in this universe were changing, and the only energy was the eternal truth. for this reason, li wenyuan had even stored many supermassive stars in the subspace in advance for the pillar of creation to burn. ¡°¡­how long has it been? i¡¯ve almost forgotten this feeling of thinking about energy¡­¡± he sighed and began to study how to use this megastructure to enter the cage galaxy. previously, he had experimented with the effects of the pillar of creation in the spiral galaxy he was in. the results were very satisfactory. the space of a starfield was instantly lengthened by 5,000 light-years, and this simple modification of the space dimension cost him 15 sun-mass stars. this experiment ended very quickly. he no longer cared about that starfield. little did he know that in the eyes of the other civilizations in the spiral galaxy, the red shift of that starfield had been extended by a large amount out of thin air. it was as if those galaxy had suddenly undergone a faster-than-light movement in a second. moreover, this speed was quite fast, much faster than their hyperspace engine. therefore, that starfield was classified as a serious unknown cosmic anomaly. countless scientists from the alliance flocked to this place. of course, li wenyuan wouldn¡¯t know about these things, but even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t care. currently, his focus was on the cage galaxy. after some thought, he activated the pillar of creation again and began to restore a small portion of the huge space-time distortion area to normal curvature. the area that he had recovered was only the size of the section of a molecule, but its length went deep into the area and straight into the galaxy. his goal was not to send the spaceship inside, but to observe the current situation in the cage galaxy through this ¡°crack . he still didn¡¯t know the hunter¡¯s exact situation. it was best to get as much information as possible before making plans. the space-time curvature of this rift quickly returned to normal. the photons could enter the interior normally, which meant that various waves could penetrate it. however, li wenyuan immediately realized that the curvature of the rift began to develop towards its original situation as if it was gradually returning to its previous state. for this reason, he had no choice but to continue activating the pillar of creation to maintain the continual opening of this rift passage. in the end, the detection wave that first entered the cage galaxy brought back very interesting news. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only there was a special life form that existed in this galaxy. it was a group of lifeforms that had been assimilated by this dimension but still maintained a certain higher dimension characteristic. they had a unique high-dimensional weapon, the matter separator. it could directly distort the laws of physics to achieve the goal of destruction. this weapon would release a special signal, and this signal was detected by li wenyuan. he knew what it was. if it wasn¡¯t another batch of world breakers who had come to this universe, then he had met someone he knew. yes, they were the world breakers who had left the milky way a long time ago. or rather, they should be called the silent.. Chapter 391 - Chapter 391: The Exiled chapter 391: the exiled translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the great wall of the galaxy was the most spectacular interstellar space project in this exile galaxy. it started from the wound galaxy and ended at the storm origin galaxy. it spanned the entire barred spiral galaxy and was nearly 70,000 light-years long, covering more than two billion galaxies. every galaxy that was part of the great wall of the galaxy had a complicated space fortress structure. it was filled with all kinds of weapons, ready to destroy all enemies at any time. in the spaceports of these space fortresses, there were mobile fleets that were constantly in combat readiness. as long as any of the space fortresses were in danger, these fleets would rush over from all directions to provide support. they would never slack off or give up. in the eyes of those who were protected by the great wall of the galaxy, this was a lifeline. without the huge defense line formed by these fortresses, their current lives would not exist. the media reported that this interstellar space project was called the hell defense line because the battles here had always been the most intense ¡°hell¡± that made all the participants narrowly escape death. those who could return alive from this place were definitely worthy of being called heroes and respected by everyone. today was a festival worthy of solemn commemoration for the entire exiled civilization because a new batch of soldiers and officers would be sent to the hell defense line. how many people would use the starry sky as a tomb and how many would return as heroes? no one knew the outcome. they could only hope that the people they valued would not be buried in the starry sky. ¡°¡­i¡¯m very happy because there are 20% more warriors who are determined to go to that place than last time.¡± ¡°even without compulsory requirements, everyone took on their responsibilities spontaneously and chose to stand on the battlefield that left their home¡­¡± ¡°it¡¯s obvious that we¡¯re still moving forward. even though we¡¯re branded as sinners, we can still maintain our firm beliefs¡­¡± such a motivational speech was transmitted in all directions from every segment of this assembly point ring world. however, in fact, no sound could be heard in the circular world. only certain parts of the circular world were vibrating weakly with a certain law. the sound waves formed by these vibrations basically had no effect on the air. they could hardly be felt even if they were transmitted through solids. however, these soldiers had serious expressions on their faces. it was obvious that they could hear these voices. to be precise, it was a certain gene that made their bodies grow a kind of fur that could capture the slightest tremble. their developed neural tissues could easily treat this vibration law as a language they were familiar with and achieve the effect of hearing it. they didn¡¯t have to worry about their overly sensitive senses making them hear all kinds of noise at all times because they had an additional second brain in their bodies. this second brain was only one-third the size of their first brain, but it was especially used to process useless information. its information-processing ability was hundreds of thousands of times greater than that of the first brain, and it could perform about a million simple calculations per second. although this number was not comparable to computers, and even the computing speed of some native civilizations was much faster than this number, it was already a miracle for a lifeform¡¯s brain. before the consciousness command was issued, this second brain could roughly distinguish what was trash and what might be useful information. then, it would block out the useless parts and leave the remaining parts to the first brain to decide. the information transmission efficiency of their nerve cells was equally powerful. in addition to creating their astonishing reaction speed, it also strengthened the information-processing ability of their brains. each of them was actually equivalent to a walking old-fashioned computer with all kinds of advanced external equipment because each of them had experienced the most extreme and perfect genetic modification in the past. after being modified until this generation, they could already be considered perfect lifeforms in a certain sense. for example, they could freely control the secretion of hormones in the body, so that they could control their emotions. they could cry, laugh, be fearless, or ignore everything. however, because most of them did not like the feeling of controlling their emotions, they usually did not actively control the secretion of emotional hormones. although there were times when their subconscious would help them make decisions and affect their emotions, most of the time, they still acted not much different from normal life. similarly, all viruses, bacteria, or other foreign invaders could not infect them at all. their bodies were like a highly refined precision machine. any excessive part of this machine would be instantly identified and cause a powerful counterattack. the eradication of all diseases in their bodies was their most basic physical fitness. the efficient utilization of chemical energy and the distribution of tissue structure provided support for this perfect body. such a powerful body naturally had an extremely high metabolism speed. their second brain alone was a huge energy consumption device, let alone other organs. the main ingredients of their food now were various radioactive substances. although their bodies could not undergo fission reactions, they could absorb a large amount of energy through special methods to supply their consumption. in a certain era in the past, they isolated and studied the mitochondria and lifeform reactors of certain space lifeforms and found a way to form a miniature lifeform reactor in their bodies. they no longer had any organs that belonged to the gut in their bodies. as their lifeform reactor, the stomach took on the functions of digestion and absorption at the same time to save space in their bodies. a unique mitochondrion that was widely distributed in the body also had the corresponding energy release efficiency. it was enough to transfer the energy absorbed by the lifeform reactor to other body tissues in a more effective way. in addition to the above, there was also a kind of dormant super stem cells in their bodies. these cells could be quickly activated and divided in times of crisis, allowing their bodies to grow tissues that could adapt to danger as much as possible. even if 90% of their body tissues were missing, these super stem cells could allow them to grow back. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only however, with such terrifying biotechnology strength and the ability to complete the great wall of the galaxy, which also required extremely high-tech cosmic engineering, they were still constantly mobilizing troops to fight at the front line. how terrifying was the enemy they were facing? at this moment, the motivational speech had already reached the end. ¡°¡­this year is the 3.5 millionth year of the interstellar space war against the despicable hunter. it¡¯s been so long that we almost forgot why we¡¯re fighting¡­¡± ¡°but we still have to remember that we are the exiled! we fight to repay our sins!¡± the speech ended here. one spaceship after another carried these soldiers to the border wall known as the hell defense line.. Chapter 392 - Chapter 392: The Silent Empire chapter 392: the silent empire translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio -the quiet hunter is an old fellow among us. this maverick general once silently left the civilization with a small fleet. no one could find any traces of him, and people even thought that he had surrendered to their old opponent who liked to see.¡± ¡°but one day, this old general returned to civilization with an unimaginable amount of energy. he used a recorder that recorded his experiences during his absence to prove everything he did. ¡°he brought a small fleet of no more than 20 people, which could not even be considered a reconnaissance in the civilization, and destroyed a developed galaxy. he brought the energy there back to increase his achievements.¡± -you¡¯re trying to buy me off with energy? don¡¯t you know that your actions will almost certainly be court-martialled? you¡¯re insulting my integrity! ¡°-i wanted to reprimand him like that, but he really gave too much.¡± ¡°therefore, he became one of us and conquered countless starfields together¡­¡± ¡°however, he seems to be in some trouble recently. it¡¯s said that he¡¯s already submitting an application for a title change. although we don¡¯t pay much attention to this, it¡¯s still an honor after all. it can¡¯t be changed easily.¡± ¡°and what¡¯s that changed title called¡­ quiet hunter? he really wrote down everything he wanted to do on the surface¡­ the diary entrepreneur leisurely shuttled through the interstellar space in his car, ignoring the pursuers behind him and the cannon fire that brushed past him. it was as if he wasn¡¯t the one fighting alone in such a dangerous place and was at risk of dying at any time. at this moment, a small beam of light suddenly shot out from a hidden blind spot and headed straight for the key part of his car. the eyes of the pilot, who was still writing in his diary, narrowed. he seemed to be a little surprised by this attack. he finally stopped writing in his diary and began to operate the spaceship seriously. then, his vehicle avoided the incoming beam of light at a completely impossible angle and attacked at the same time. the hidden spaceship that attacked him just now also dodged his attack. then, it fought with him. for a while, there was no winner. this made the scribe¡¯s blood boil. after being lazy in this galaxy for so long, this was the first time an enemy could exchange blows with him. in the past, they would either avoid him when they met, or they would not do any maneuvering and directly attack him suicidally before being destroyed by him in boredom. he hated the feeling of killing ants. he hoped that his prey would struggle more, or even bite him. only then could he feel the almost extinct bloodthirsty impulse. after being trapped here for so long, he had almost forgotten the taste of hunting. now that he had encountered such a person who dared to fight him, he could not bear to kill him for a moment. he wanted to play for a longer time. because of this, he had already begun to think about how to only defeat the other party and not destroy the spaceship. he felt that accurately attacking the other party¡¯s spaceship¡¯s power system might be a good idea. not only was this able to vividly display the disparity in strength between him and the other party, it was even a good method to humiliate the other party without killing him. therefore, after another round of fighting, he relied on his slightly superior technique to accurately hit the power system of the spaceship. seeing that the spaceship was already swaying and its speed was decreasing rapidly, and that it was about to find a planet to land on, he could not help but feel smug. ¡°¡­as expected, i¡¯m still the strongest. even the strongest among these people is only someone i¡¯ve defeated¡­¡± just as he was feeling so smug, the crumbling spaceship suddenly returned to its normal speed, as if it had not been affected at all. not only that, but the other party was also rushing towards his spaceship. it looked like he wanted to perish together with him. at this moment, in order to hit the other party¡¯s power system, his spaceship had no choice but to approach a very close position through some maneuvers. at this moment, it could no longer avoid the collision. it was only then that he realized that the destroyed power system was not a power system at all, but a fire control system. therefore, it was no wonder that the other party did not launch another attack but chose the primitive method of collision. however, he found it unbelievable. he had been fighting with these guys for so long and knew the layout of their spaceship very well. it was impossible for the fire control system to be in this position. just as he was feeling puzzled, a communication from the other party came. he could have chosen to ignore it, but his sense of cherishing talent made him open the communication. this was a string of insults. he knew the language of this civilization, so he could understand it. ¡°you f*cking alien scum! i¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time! go to hell!!!¡± then, the other party¡¯s spaceship collided with his spacecraft, and a dazzling light erupted. the power of this explosion far exceeded the self-destruction power of ordinary spaceships. it was obvious that there was something else on this spaceship that enhanced the power of the explosion. the goal was to let him die in this explosion due to carelessness. he finally realized that he had been deceived. the so-called matchmaking was just his wishful thinking. the other party did not hesitate to fake it to deceive and kill him, which made him extremely angry. why was he still alive? there was no reason. his spaceship¡¯s performance was simply too good. it was far better than any of the other party¡¯s most advanced spaceships. this level of explosion could not even break through the defense of the spaceship. in the past, he did not want to use performance to crush his opponent because he felt that this kind of hunting was boring. this time, he had miscalculated. he had to admit that if they were using the same spaceship, he would be dead by now. ¡°¡­originally, i wanted to interact with you as an ordinary person¡­¡± his gaze suddenly turned cold. his gaze swept across the enemies who were still trying to attack him. he seemed to be a little angry from embarrassment. then, he used an unimaginable weapon to destroy all the spaceships he saw. a series of explosions occurred in this galaxy one after another. in the end, it returned to silence. other than a large area of spaceship wreckage, only his spaceship was still wandering in the galaxy. ¡°¡­will that do? there won¡¯t be any more witnesses nearby, and the other hunters won¡¯t know what happened here. my legend is still continuing¡­ he muttered to himself. then, he took out his diary again and recorded, ¡°xx year, xx month, xx day, 3,712 ships attacked the enemy. they were attacked¡­¡± at this point, he hesitated for a moment, then firmly wrote ¡°the number of hits: zero.¡± ¡°¡­of course. i¡¯m the legendary hunter. my ship is the best hunting battleship. of course, i can¡¯t be attacked¡­¡± then, he closed the diary. at this moment, the full appearance of this diary appeared. it turned out that this was not a diary, but a draft of his autobiography: i am a legend. the nameplate beside the draft showed his identity. he was one of the top hunters in their civilization¡ªthe legendary hunter. at this moment, a communication message was sent to his spaceship. the source indicated that it was from another hunter. the content of the communication was also very brief. it said, ¡°encounter with the silent fleet. come quickly.¡± seeing this content, the legendary hunter flew into his spaceship without hesitation and disappeared from the galaxy in the blink of an eye. not long after, a transparent battleship that seemed to be made of pure energy slowly appeared in the galaxy. it seemed to have been here from the beginning, but the legendary hunter didn¡¯t notice it. from the spaceship, an energy life form that seemed to have intelligence floated out. he searched the galaxy full of wreckage and finally found a piece of meat where the legendary hunter and another battleship had collided and exploded. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only this piece of meat was still alive at this moment. it tenaciously absorbed the cosmic radiation and tried its best to grow into its original appearance. after the energy body found the piece of meat, it returned to the spaceship and slowly disappeared with the spaceship. if the owner of the piece of meat, the ace pilot from the exiled, still had his original consciousness, he would definitely be shocked to see this spaceship. this was because this was a mysterious civilization that was also fighting the hunter in the galaxy. they didn¡¯t communicate with the outside world and remained silent. the only thing they knew how to do was to resist the hunter. due to this characteristic, they called this civilization the silent empire.. Chapter 393 - Chapter 393: Three chapter 393: three-way crossfire translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio when li wenyuan discovered the silent in the cage galaxy, he was still a little surprised. he really did not expect to meet this civilization that had long left the milky way here. although he had only detected the use of the silent¡¯s matter separator at first, after listening for a period of time, he finally confirmed that it was indeed the silent in this sealed galaxy and not other world breakers. in addition to the silent, he also detected the existence of two other civilizations in this huge barred spiral galaxy. one of the starfields that they were monitoring wasn¡¯t very big. compared to some interstellar space empires, it was ridiculously small. it was located on one of the two spiral arms in this barred spiral galaxy. however, this civilization¡¯s encryption method was very good. even he found it difficult to gain any benefits from it. it was probably the hunter civilization that was trapped here. the remaining civilizations other than the silent and the hunter occupied a ridiculously large starfield, as if they could hear the chaotic and huge number of signal sources from any direction. roughly estimating the size of this civilization, it might be tens of thousands of times larger than the ordinary civilizations in the milky way. the starfield it controlled might have already reached half of the entire cage galaxy, and the general location of this civilization was on the opposite arm of the hunter. li wenyuan guessed that this civilization might be the native civilization in this galaxy, or a collection of native civilizations. they had no choice but to retreat to the other end of the galaxy because of the threat of the hunter. this phenomenon was very similar to the spiral galaxy he was in. the two civilizations were very different and could be said to be irreconcilable. however, what made him curious was that the hunter didn¡¯t destroy everything in this galaxy. he didn¡¯t even clean up the natives in this galaxy. judging from the level of the signal source, the native civilization didn¡¯t suffer any fatal damage and was still developing very prosperously. this didn¡¯t seem to match the hunter¡¯s situation of destruction wherever they went. he didn¡¯t think that the obvious difference in astronomical positions was because the native civilization had become the hunter¡¯s servant. there must be something else that he didn¡¯t know. therefore, after roughly figuring out the situation in the galaxy, li wenyuan did not rashly contact any of the civilizations. instead, he continued to silently monitor everything in the galaxy. at the same time, he tried his best to decipher the encrypted signal of the hunter and secretly obtain information. he needed to confirm the hunter¡¯s strength and their goal, because the galaxy he was in was only eight million light-years away. back then, after the hunter attacked the megacorp galaxy two million light-years away, his next target was not this nearby spiral galaxy, but the barred spiral galaxy that was now a cage. there was most likely a reason for this. this might be related to the fact that they had been collecting huge amounts of energy in an attempt to ascend out of this universe. it would be a lie to say that he wasn¡¯t curious about what the hunter had discovered. even if he had to face him head-on in the end, he felt that he had an advantage in a situation where he was in the dark. the reason why he didn¡¯t choose to interact with the silent was also very simple. they were a group of invaders from a higher dimension, a group that had no choice but to obey after being defeated by humans. although the situation was very similar to presolin, li wenyuan had too little interaction with this group of the silent. he even felt that when this civilization left the milky way, they did not know that there was a lost human being like him in the milky way. in the past, their performance in the milky way might have been because the deterrence of humans was still there. life would change. now, the silent was already outside the wider milky way. it was hard to guarantee that they would not become enemies. he still remembered how the real world breakers behaved. they were also an extinct civilization that would do anything to treat the low dimension as a hunting ground. and the cage here was still very strong. he still had plenty of time to obtain information. at least, it wouldn¡¯t be too late to communicate after he confirmed the general state of the silent. thus, li wenyuan used the pillar of creation to continuously open tiny monitoring holes in the space-time distortion phenomenon that enveloped this galaxy, silently collecting the information inside. the three civilizations in this cage galaxy did not know that there was an external listener paying attention to their movements and still doing their own things. in home no. 2 galaxy, the upper echelons of the exiled civilization gathered again to discuss the recent three-way crossfire. this was the current parent galaxy of their civilization. as for home no. 1, it had become a sacrifice of the hell defense line on the other side of the galaxy. it was a forgotten history. it was not as if there had never been a three-way crossfire in history. rather, it was because the silent empire had somehow come to this galaxy that there was such a situation. these higher-ups were already used to this, but this time was a little special because this was the largest and most intense three-way crossfire they had experienced. for this reason, they had no choice but to discuss the reason for this fight. ¡°the battlefield this time is in the great cross starfield 32 light-years away from the hell defense line h725 to h789. according to a conservative estimate, the number of battleships participating in the battle has exceeded 20,000, and this number is still increasing.¡± ¡°as for the number of battleships we¡¯re participating in¡­ hmm¡­ there are currently more than 18,000 battleships. they¡¯re all elites on the hell defense line and have achieved considerable results¡­¡± in the three-way crossfire, they deployed an astonishing number of battleships, as if they had participated in the battlefield in a crushing manner. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only however, this reporter deliberately didn¡¯t report their casualties because there were as many as 17,000 gundams that were completely destroyed or missing among the 18,000 battleships. they were like a group of ants that were constantly advancing toward the source of the fire, suffering heavy casualties. and the upper echelons of the exiled present actually knew this news because this three-way crossfire was essentially a tactical operation planned by them. they had been toyed with by the hunter for a long time. after experiencing a period of low morale, the entire space force was even more furious. before this tactical operation really began, a large number of elite warriors had already requested to fight and submitted all kinds of tactical plans. there was no lack of suicidal operations, just to attack the arrogance of the hunter. after secretly planning for a long time, they finally decided to hold a large-scale annihilation operation. the target was the hunters who often wandered around the hell defense line.. Chapter 394 - Chapter 394: Dangerous Path chapter 394: dangerous path translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°¡­phew, i still feel depressed after listening to the report again¡­ i didn¡¯t expect that even though we¡¯re already doing our best to develop, there¡¯s still such a huge gap between us and them¡­¡± a senior executive of the exiled was a little sad after hearing the report. his job covered a portion of scientific research positions. he knew how much the scientists in his civilization had forgotten to sleep and eat, and how much they wanted to contribute to the war. many of them had undergone extreme genetic modification at the cost of reducing their lifespan. not only did it destroy the perfectness of their bodies, but it also greatly increased the efficiency of their work. there were people who didn¡¯t sleep or rest for the rest of their lives. even if they died, they had to leave their brains to their cloned bodies and continue working in another way. however, the planned annihilation operation dealt them a heavy blow. 17,000 of their most advanced battleships and more than three million elite soldiers were all destroyed by the hunter in a very short time. if the silent empire¡¯s fleet hadn¡¯t arrived in time, the remaining troops would have been buried in this operation. the enemies they had planned to annihilate were only dozens of hunting battleships. they outnumbered the other party by nearly a thousand times, but they were easily destroyed by the other party like cutting melons and vegetables, and they did not annihilate any of the enemies. even though they knew that there was a huge gap between them and the other party, this result almost made some of the soldiers who participated in the battle collapse. they had no choice but to take the initiative to manage the secretion of emotional hormones. until now, this higher-up did not dare to inform his scientific research subordinates. it was enough for the soldiers to collapse. ¡°¡­think of it in a better light. at least this time, it proves that our three million years of struggle was actually a joke. the other party was just bored and wanted to find some fun from us because they were trapped here¡­¡± similarly, the higher-ups became very depressed after this battle, as if the faith in their hearts had collapsed. if not for their strong mental strength, they would have committed suicide long ago. ¡°that¡¯s your way of thinking? don¡¯t be so negative. at least we still have the silent empire, right?¡± the words of a certain person reignited hope in everyone¡¯s hearts. this mysterious arrival of the silent empire had indeed displayed unimaginable combat power. they didn¡¯t know when this civilization appeared in this galaxy. the other party¡¯s complete silence and almost no signal made them take a long time to realize that there was a third civilization here other than them and the hunter. they instinctively maintained their vigilance against this foreign civilization after all, with the example of the hunter, they naturally thought that the other party was also an invader. after all, who would be bored enough to enter this sealed galaxy? although how the silent empire entered this place was a mystery to them, it didn¡¯t stop them from considering the silent empire as an invader. therefore, for a long time, they also regarded the silent empire as a threat, and the starfield that the other party was in happened to be outside the hell defense line, so they were also listed as targets of attack. later on, they found that the silent empire and the hunter had a war, but there were victories and defeats in the observable records, which changed their attitude a little. however, he did not change much. he only changed his attitude to one where he hoped that they would fight each other and perish together. he no longer regarded the silent empire as an imaginary enemy. instead, he was planning how to drive the tiger to devour the wolf and cause both invaders to suffer losses. one time, when they intercepted a hunter near the hell defense line, they encountered a battleship of the silent empire. the other party ignored them. instead, he targeted hunter and destroyed him. even though their fire-control weapons had locked onto the silent empire¡¯s fleet and were ready to fire, they ignored them and left. they did not know if it was because the other party did not treat them as enemies, or if they simply did not feel that their weapons were a threat. at least for now, they understood that the silent empire was not an enemy, but a temporary ally that would fight against the hunters together with them therefore, they were no longer on high alert against the silent empire. the three-way crossfire this time was actually them and the silent empire attacking the hunter together. however, the result was quite touching. they were seriously injured. in fact, only the silent empire was fighting against the hunter. based on their observations, the silent empire and the hunter were almost evenly matched. the hunter¡¯s battleship seemed to have unbelievably high performance. in their opinion, such performance was not something that could exist in the physical world, but the other party had achieved it. they had even tried to retrieve the remains of the hunter battleship in an attempt to reverse-excavate the other party¡¯s powerful secret, but scientists told them that the armor that could withstand the impact of a star was just an ordinary alloy plate in their hands. there was nothing special about it. their scientists also found this very difficult to understand. in the end, they blamed this on a secret they knew-circulation technology. these scientists believed that the technological cycle carried out by the hunter might have reached an unimaginable level. even a weapon from the natives¡¯ era could unleash the power of an interstellar space battleship in their hands. regarding this, the upper echelons of the exiled could only feel helpless. this was because this was a height they could not reach. even if they knew the secret of circulation technology, they lacked some key points, so the circulation they could carry out was very limited. however, their temporary ally, the silent empire, was able to cause significant damage and threaten such a hunter. the weapons of this civilization displayed the characteristics of rule-breaking in the observation samples they held. this characteristic directly distorted the physical laws on the surface of the hunter battleships. no matter how strong the shields and armor were, they were like paper in the face of such weapons. at the most extreme moment, they even saw the weapon destroy the structure of space and turn a hunter battleship into an irregular polyhedron. even if the silent empire¡¯s unique pure energy battleship was not as good as the hunter¡¯s, it could still cause fatal damage to the enemy with powerful weapons. hence, up until now, the two civilizations were evenly matched. after discussing this three-way crossfire, these higher-ups couldn¡¯t help but fall silent. they began to probe each other with probing gazes, as if they wanted to say something but hesitated. until one of them couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°¡­the annihilation operation this time has already confirmed that even if we work hard to advance for so long, we¡¯re definitely not the hunter¡¯s match¡­¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°¡­perhaps, we should consider that proposal¡­ the method that the civilization that seems to be seeing everywhere told us¡­¡± the higher-ups fell silent again, but they seemed to have tacitly agreed to this matter. finally, a top-secret project was approved. the specific content of this project was unknown, but the destination was the starting point of the hell defense line, the wound galaxy. ¡ªan extremely special galaxy.. Chapter 395 - Chapter 395: Big Wound chapter 395: big wound translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the special names of galaxies often represented their unique meaning. compared to ordinary numbered galaxies or galaxies that were simply named after people, the wound galaxy was undoubtedly a classic example. this was an extremely special place. there might be a unique cosmic landscape in the universe¡ªthe great rift. several huge subspace rifts cut through the cosmic space here. in addition to these large subspace rifts that could be discovered with the naked eye from a considerable distance, there were also countless small subspace rifts here. there was no lack of tiny cracks that could not be observed with the naked eye and could only be detected by instruments. to the living beings in this universe, these tiny cracks were like hidden traps. if they were not careful, they would fall into them and then get lost in the sub-space, never to return. these subspace rifts of different sizes were like the wounds in this universe, constantly losing life essence from here, hence the name wound. as for the exiled civilization, there was very little research on these subspace rifts. when they first started out in this galaxy, there had never been any abnormalities in these wounds. although the environment was very dangerous and there were many subspace rifts, as long as one did not enter this galaxy, they would not be threatened by these rifts. these things were fixed. they were here and would not move casually. in the past, the exiled civilization rarely took the initiative to study this place and chose it as the starting point of the hell defense line. apart from being on the edge of the galaxy, they also valued the rather dangerous cosmic environment here. if they could build a space fortress here, it would be equivalent to a castle on a cliff, easy to defend and difficult to attack. and now, they had chosen to come here again to find the parts that were useful to their circulation technology. they felt that they had reached their limits before. they were no match for the hunter or even the silent empire. all they lacked was luck. ¡°¡­although i really don¡¯t want to do as those guys say, we have no choice now. if we can¡¯t make a breakthrough in recycling technology, we will never be able to defeat the hunter. we will only be pulled further and further away by them¡­¡± a top scientist of the exiled arrived at the wound galaxy under layers of escort. he looked at the huge rifts that were like the wounds of the universe from afar, but he was still indignant. the scientist beside him consoled him. ¡°let¡¯s get over it. after all, we¡¯re indeed behind them. there¡¯s nothing wrong with borrowing the help of some external objects. this might be able to significantly shorten the gap between us and them¡­¡± this scientist spoke very sincerely, but the scientist who was comforted was unhappy. ¡°when have we ever lagged behind others? those guys, including the civilization that brought us here, are all stronger than us because they were lucky and formed their lives early.¡± ¡°if we were born in the same era as them, it¡¯s hard to say who would be the exiled! a group of lucky fellows¡­¡± his attitude seemed to be quite intense. the fragrance in his words almost scolded all the civilizations that were stronger than them. however, the other scientist was not angry. instead, he suggested that he take the initiative to control his emotions so that it would not affect future scientific research. then, this agitated scientist quickly calmed down and placed his focus on the huge crack in the galaxy. strictly speaking, the wound galaxy didn¡¯t have a gravitational source. there were no celestial bodies here, and the subspace rift itself didn¡¯t have mass. the reason why it could be discovered on the interstellar space scale was that there was an extremely obvious spatial abnormality here. at this moment, there was a huge planet-like space fortress in the galaxy, as well as a large number of light-colored areas. those light-colored areas were where the subspace rifts were located. these subspace rifts were very similar to black holes. they would absorb all light that entered them. in theory, it was impossible to observe them with the naked eye. however, when the light entered the subspace rift, it seemed to undergo an incomprehensible nature change, just like the accretion disk of the black hole, causing the light to explode with energy before completely entering the subspace rift. this energy was dispersed in the form of visible light, forming a light-colored area that was different from the surrounding brightness in the dark space. it could be seen with the naked eye. however, only large subspace rifts could be observed in this way. those small subspace rifts seemed to have very little energy to explode and transform into new light rays, so they were difficult to detect. they could only be determined by specialized instruments. ¡°¡­okay, let¡¯s go to the fortress here and rest for a while. i remember that the fortress here is different from other places. when we first built it, we considered the research needs of these subspace rifts. there are roughly complete research zones among them, but we don¡¯t know if they can meet our current requirements. we still need to confirm¡­¡± one of the scientists was planning how to study the subspace rifts on the space fortress, but at this moment, an unexpected guest suddenly appeared. the reaction of the detector showed that it was a high-energy object. the huge energy fluctuation was like a star coming here. however, it was actually a battleship. it was a luminous battleship that was visible to the naked eye. it was made of pure energy, and its translucent body emitted a faint light. the structure of the battleship was clearly visible on this translucent body. it was difficult to understand why such a pure energy battleship had to maintain the appearance of a battleship and not just a large ball of light. however, this was not the most important consideration for the exiled here. what they should be most concerned about now was why the silent empire¡¯s warship was here. this kind of pure energy battleship was the symbol of the silent empire. the battleships of this civilization never came within ten light-years of the hell defense line, let alone directly entering a certain section of the hell defense line. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only but now, not only did the silent empire come, but they were also not so the silent for the first time and initiated a communication with them. the contents of the communication made them fall silent. [have you been bewitched by something? why did you choose to study this place?] [we rarely talk, but it¡¯s different this time. this is indeed a place you can¡¯t set foot in now.] [hurry up and go back..] Chapter 396 - Chapter 396: Meeting the Void Again chapter 396: meeting the void again translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio go back? for the first active communication, the silent empire wanted them to give up this place that was obviously full of abnormalities and might even be their hope of rising. this was completely incomprehensible to the exiled. however, it was also at this moment that almost all the higher-ups and scientists here subconsciously let the secretion of emotional hormones enter a dormant state. at the same time, the two brains in their bodies began to operate at full speed. all kinds of substances with calming effects were transported to their brains in the process, allowing them to maintain a rational mind to think about all of this. they felt that it was definitely not crazy for such a civilization to come specially to warn them not to do this. based on their past experiences, the silent empire had no interest in them at all. in fact, according to their observations, the silent empire seemed to have no desires at all. it seemed that they were only here to disgust the hunter. this matter was definitely a little special. this wound galaxy definitely had some secrets that they didn¡¯t know about. therefore, they seemed to have a mental network at this moment. after manually controlling the secretion of hormones in the body, their consciousness gradually became synchronized, allowing them to roughly understand each other¡¯s thoughts without discussing them. one of the higher-ups stepped forward and took the initiative to communicate with the silent empire. he also asked the question that they were most concerned about. ¡°why can¡¯t we study it? give us a reason.¡± at this moment, the silent empire seemed to have returned to its silent state and did not communicate with them for a long time. however, these exiled wouldn¡¯t lose their patience because of this. the sedatives that were constantly taking effect in their bodies made them unprecedentedly rational. before they obtained an answer, they wouldn¡¯t be agitated. after a long time, the battleship of the silent empire said, [because these subspace rifts are related to the void. this place shouldn¡¯t be like this. we think¡­ your research might attract the void. this is a very dangerous thing.] the other party¡¯s answer was rather brief, as if he wasn¡¯t willing to elaborate on such matters. however, the exiled were still unwilling to give up and vowed to give an explanation. their request was actually very reasonable. after all, the other party¡¯s explanation sounded too much like a riddle to them. other than the new term void, there was nothing else. if some irrational people came, they would probably think that the silent empire was playing with him. the silent empire seemed to be conflicted for a long time. the energy battleship flashed as if it was thinking. in the end, it said something. [how should i put it¡­ we haven¡¯t spoken like this in a long time. it¡¯s a little troublesome to describe it in your words¡­] [you can simply understand void as a kind of cosmic threat, just like¡­ the hunter?] [no, it¡¯s more serious because the void has no consciousness. he will only assimilate everything in this universe to them.] [and their most obvious characteristic is the void. there is nothing, and even time doesn¡¯t exist. there really has to be a void.] [to be honest, we¡¯re not too sure where these subspace rifts lead to. we can only rely on our experience and instincts to determine that it¡¯s not an ordinary sub-space. it might not even be a sub-space at all¡­] [this is not what you call a wound. according to our guess, this is very likely to be the nest of the void cloud.] [i just don¡¯t know why those void clouds disappeared, as if someone had cleaned them up in advance. at the same time, no more void clouds were born.] the words of the silent empire were completely incomprehensible to the exiled. although they knew that the void seemed to be a natural disaster in the universe, they could not imagine the specific manifestation of such a thing and why they attracted the void. the battleships of the silent empire were silent for a while. it had been a long time since they talked so much. [it¡¯s also difficult for us to explain clearly. that¡¯s something recorded by the plane we once invaded¡­ no, the plane we once communicated with.] [the civilization there is threatened by a kind of victim of the void and is inevitably falling towards the void until it completely disappears, leaving only the memory of a third party.] [because this is too terrifying, we left that place in a hurry. we didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer, afraid that we would be entangled by this void and be destroyed.] [as for the evidence¡­ we tried to go back to that plane to check and found that it had completely disappeared. there was no trace left. even the barrier between planes no longer existed¡­] [now that i think about it¡­ the void is actually like a physical natural disaster? it can¡¯t stop it, nor can it predict when it will arrive. instead, it will appear silently and take everything away¡­] the exiled heard some special words from the battleship of the silent empire, but their focus was not on this but on the void itself. although the description of the silent empire was hard to understand, they still felt lucky. they did not think that the other party was lying to them. the fear in the signal language could be felt even through the translation machine. if the void was so dangerous, it was best not to study it. no one knew if these things would invade this place because of something. if they really invaded this place, they would be the first to suffer. as they rejoiced, they also recalled the civilization that had brought them here. then, they could not help but feel angry. the technological level of that civilization was clearly much higher than theirs. the other party must have some understanding of this place to be able to point them here so clearly. if that was the case, then the true function of this galaxy¡¯s cage that they originally thought was used to seal the hunter was debatable. in the end, they listened to the silent empire¡¯s suggestion and gave up on the plan. after that, the battleship of the silent empire seemed to recall something and asked curiously, [we found out about this from your communication signal¡­ don¡¯t blame us for deciphering it because the encryption of your signal is really not good. we already know the content just by receiving it. there¡¯s no need to decipher it at all¡­] [in the past, we thought that you only treated this place as a natural barrier, so we didn¡¯t come to warn you. we didn¡¯t expect you to suddenly make up your mind to study this place¡­ is there a reason?] read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only in response to the silent empire¡¯s question, the exiled considered for a while and finally decided to reveal some secrets about them to their ally who had been fighting side by side for a while. ¡°¡­this begins with our origin. you should know that our civilization¡¯s name is the exiled. this is not a translation problem, but our name is indeed this.¡± ¡°we are a group of people who were exiled here. in order to repay our past sins, we started from scratch in this galaxy and activated the cage generator that civilization gave us at a suitable time to trap a certain group of people here.¡± ¡°and the reason why we¡¯re interested in the wound is because that civilization has long given us guidance. they told us that we can find a way to rise here.¡± ¡°as for that civilization, they call themselves scribes..¡± Chapter 397 - Chapter 397: The Exile Grounds (1) chapter 397: the exile grounds (1) translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio [scribes?] after hearing this term, the silent empire didn¡¯t seem to be unfamiliar with it. it was obvious that they knew about this civilization. ¡°yes.¡± the higher-up of the exiled confirmed it before continuing, ¡°before we came here, the scribe told us about the biggest abnormality in this galaxy, which is the current wound. he suggested that if we really can¡¯t do anything, we can come here in the future to seek inspiration.¡± ¡°however, we didn¡¯t think that it would reach the point where things couldn¡¯t be done, so we never paid attention to this place. we only valued the natural cosmic environment here¡­¡± ¡°however, it¡¯s a pity that after a long period of confrontation, we finally realize the gap. the gap brought about by time is really difficult to cross.¡± ¡°we might not be favored by time. for this reason, we have no choice but to take another path and pay more attention to this wound galaxy.¡± ¡°although the scribes are indeed a bunch of nasty fellows, at least there¡¯s nothing wrong with their judgment. something that can catch their attention must have something unique about it¡­¡± according to them, the abnormality of the wound was provided to them by the scribe. although it was impossible for this galaxy to not attract attention, due to the danger of those subspace rifts, the research that could be carried out was rather limited. normal civilizations basically wouldn¡¯t spend time and effort on such an unknown harvest. at most, they would build an observation station to monitor anomalies or use it as a natural barrier like the exiled¡¯s initial choice. however, the scribe had clearly pointed out that there was a big secret here, and he believed that it was the last resort that the exiled could choose. it was difficult not to suspect that they had actually known what these things were and might have obtained some information from them. in fact, the scribe¡¯s main purpose for bringing the exiled here wasn¡¯t to activate the cage, but for these cracks related to the void. when the exiled¡¯s upper echelons recounted these matters, it was obvious that they had already suspected the scribe¡¯s goal. after all, they had interacted with this group of people before and knew that they were indeed a group of bad fellows. however, although the people of the silent empire seemed to be deep in thought, they seemed to have expected this. what interested them more was the history of the exiled. [you said, ¡°before we came here¡±? oh, that¡¯s right. the name ¡°the exiled¡± doesn¡¯t sound like a local civilization. however, we used to think that you only had some indescribable encounters in this galaxy¡­ now, it seems that there¡¯s another explanation?] regarding this, the upper echelons of the exiled fell silent for a while, as if they were discussing how to answer. after a while, the higher-up in charge of negotiating with the silent empire continued, ¡°it¡¯s not a secret. if you had the heart, you would have gotten a rough history from our teaching materials long ago¡­¡± ¡°that was a long time ago, really a long time¡­¡± ¡°we don¡¯t originate from a civilization in this galaxy. our true origin comes from another place. it¡¯s a galaxy group that¡¯s very far away from here and has very few metal resources.¡± ¡°it¡¯s not that a single planet is lacking, but the metal resources of the entire galaxy group are rather scarce. due to this reason, our path to civilization has taken too long.¡± ¡°in the history of our natives, the stone age lasted the longest. due to the lack of improvement in tools, productivity would forever stagnate at the basic level, or it would take countless times to improve a little. this made us use stone tools for a long time.¡± ¡°in the future, when compared to the development of some native civilizations, we discovered that on the same time scale, we stayed in the stone age for about five to ten times longer than other civilizations.¡± ¡°can you imagine? the difference in time might be enough for a civilization to be born and destroyed dozens of times, but we¡¯re still using tools made of stone to manually knock on food over and over again.¡± the exiled¡¯s past seemed to have been born in an area that lacked metal. it was indeed not impossible for life to be born in such a place, but it took a lot of luck for a civilization to appear. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only moreover, even if a civilization was born, its development would basically be limited to a certain upper limit because the lack of metal had an unavoidable huge impact. progress in society required the development of productivity, and productivity was closely related to production tools. the exiled did not seem to be a psionic race, and their native era most likely required mechanics to produce huge transformational progress. on the other hand, it was basically impossible for mechanics to be separated from metal. almost all machines related to innovation needed metal to be made. not only could precision parts only be made of metal to maintain sufficient stability, but it was also because metal was the easiest material for lifeforms to obtain from nature. it had the best physical properties. perhaps in the future, civilization would be able to artificially synthesize some plastics that were comparable to metal, but before they progressed to this stage, they would need metal to help them progress to this stage.. Chapter 398 - Chapter 398: The Exile Grounds (2) chapter 398: the exile grounds (2) translator: nyoi-bo studio | editor: nyoi-bo studio without a basic resource like metal, the development of civilization would definitely be severely restricted. after the stone age, the era we experienced was the wood age. it was an era that was completely different from other native civilizations.¡± ¡°due to the lack of metal, we set our sights on the plants that were the easiest to obtain. although metal resources were scarce, the vegetation resources were extremely abundant, and there was no lack of plants with special characteristics. ¡°some of us who are talented think of ways to increase the production of plants and cultivate plants with special uses. it can barely be considered a change in productivity.¡± ¡°for this reason, our biological sciences have advanced quite early. even now, biology is our forte.¡± ¡°it¡¯s a pity that plants are still plants. we can¡¯t expect plants to synthesize non-existent elements with other elements, right? this is no longer within the scope of lifeforms. the chemical reaction of lifeforms can only change the distribution of atoms, and the synthesis of new elements will involve nuclear reactions inside atoms. normal plants can¡¯t form such an environment at all.¡± ¡°therefore, we waited for a long time before the opportunity to develop finally arrived¡ªa meteor shower.¡± ¡°a meteor shower from who knows how long ago arrived at our parent galaxy. these meteorites contained a large amount of metal resources, which became an opportunity for us to improve.¡± ¡°but why is it just an opportunity and not a direct revolution for us? the reason is very simple. a large number of meteorites fell on our mother planet, causing a serious mass extinction. 99% of the creatures died in this mass extinction.¡± for a civilization that doesn¡¯t have the ability to step into space, the threat of meteorites is fatal. not only will a large number of plants and animals perish, but we will also be on the verge of extinction.¡± ¡°although some of the necessary survival plants we cultivated happened to have extremely strong adaptability and allowed us to survive this crisis, our population still plummeted and it took us a long time to recover.¡± after that, things were basically no different from ordinary civilizations. through the large amount of metal brought by the meteorite, we produced innovation after innovation.¡± because these metals are hard to come by, we are extremely rare in their use. we have long understood that these are non-renewable resources, and because of the origin of these metals, we quickly set our sights on space. in order to obtain metals, we have to enter space.¡± ¡°first, we used these metals to enter the depths of the earth¡¯s crust and dig out the extremely rare metal deposits hidden inside the planet.¡± ¡°then, we used these remaining mineral deposits to ascend into space. we tried our best to go to the ring of another planet closest to us. there were a large number of metal meteorites in these rings. in the end, we entered a virtuous cycle and gradually transitioned to the interstellar space era. although it took much longer than ordinary civilizations, we still began our expansion of the universe.¡± ¡°however, during this process, we gradually discovered the secrets of our galaxy¡­¡± at this point, the exiled executive took a deep breath. it seemed that every time he recalled this matter, he would subconsciously feel angry. we discovered that the reason why our galaxy is lacking in metals is because this place has been excavated.¡± ¡°there¡¯s a foreign civilization that treats this place as a ¡®mine¡¯ and has taken away most of the mineral deposits on the planets, leaving only asteroids that are ¡®not worth mining¡¯. ¡°they didn¡¯t consider how much such behavior would affect the civilization here at all. we know that this is the arrogance of a high-level civilization, but we still developed an extreme hatred for it because it¡¯s all thanks to that civilization that we¡¯re living such a difficult life.¡± this hatred eventually evolved into extreme racism. we began to hate all civilizations except us, and in order not to suffer again, we did the same thing. if they do this, can¡¯t we do the same?¡± ¡°therefore, we began to crazily seize resources. after destroying our galaxy group, we did not stop and continued to plunder other galaxies.¡± ¡°we have also suffered failures in this process, but we have never been destroyed. we continue to make a comeback with our superb biotechnology.¡± the benefits of this plunder gradually made us addicted to it. even after our resources were very abundant, we still didn¡¯t stop plundering and became a group of raiders. ¡°and because of extreme racism, we have also committed unbelievable evils. we have destroyed all civilizations that we have plundered, and trillions of creatures have been slaughtered by us.¡± ¡°to use the words we know to describe it, we are a group of xenophobics¡­¡± such words sounded harsh to the silent empire, and the silent empire¡¯s eyes were a little erratic. this was because these former higher-dimension invaders had done something even worse. they had directly destroyed a plane, and the number of creatures inside was probably much greater. however, the exiled didn¡¯t notice this. instead, they continued to talk about their past. ¡°until one day, we encountered the scribes. to be precise, they took the initiative to look for us because our extinction seriously affected their observation records. furthermore, we destroyed many of their observation stations. they came to cause trouble.¡± ¡°then, we were taught a lesson. we, who were at the peak of our power, were beaten half to death and were almost wiped out.¡± however, this also woke us up from our greed and hatred. looking back, we have already committed many unforgivable sins. we didn¡¯t even find the civilization that mined in our parent galaxy. instead, we vented our anger on the weaker civilizations¡­¡± ¡°although morality is not that important in the interstellar society, we are a sentimental species to begin with. even if we have genetic technology to control our emotions, we are unwilling to transform into rational machines. in the end, we still feel a heartfelt regret for our past actions.¡± this isn¡¯t a feint for survival. in fact, we were already prepared to commit suicide back then, but suicide is a choice to escape. we still chose to ask the scribe to let us atone for our past.¡± ¡°you know what happened after that. the scribe did give us a chance to come to this exile galaxy, and we also became the exiled to do something-to stop an extermination civilization that killed as many as we did in the past.¡± in order to deal with this future enemy, we¡¯ve been building the hell defense line since we entered this place. we¡¯re always prepared to retreat from both sides. wherever the other party comes, we¡¯ll go to the other side of the defense line and trap the other party here with the cage generator of the scribe. we¡¯ll fight a war with us that only one party can win.¡± ¡°as for the scribe, he took the opportunity to tell us about the wound and instructed us to use it to improve ourselves.¡± ¡°ever since the hunter entered this galaxy, we immediately confirmed that this civilization was the exterminator we were waiting for. therefore, we activated the machine without hesitation and trapped them here with us.¡± however, after your reminder, we increasingly feel that the scribes have a motive for asking us to come here. why didn¡¯t they appear when we destroyed the galaxy? with their standards, they could have stopped us when we destroyed their observation station. they are indeed a group of nasty fellows.¡± ¡°perhaps they are trying to trigger the void here¡­¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only the upper echelons of the exiled kept analyzing their guesses and guessed the scribe¡¯s goal. however, the silent empire hesitated after hearing their history. in the end, they couldn¡¯t help but remind them, [speaking of which, have you found the observation terminal in your parent galaxy, which is also the observation station of the scribe you mentioned?] [or rather, according to our understanding, is there a possibility that they were the ones who dug up the mines on your mother planet?] upon hearing the content of the communication, the entire upper echelons of the exiled fell silent, as if they had never thought of it that way.. Chapter 399 - Chapter 399: The Cage of the Exterminators chapter 399: the cage of the exterminators translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°is there a possibility that the lack of metal in your galaxy was actually dug up by a scribe?¡± ¡°according to our experience, this civilization often conducts various sociological experiments on a whim. perhaps they dug up an entire galaxy¡¯s metal to study how this would affect the civilization here?¡± the silent empire echoed intensely in the ears of the exiled. they also knew that the scribes were a group of evil people. at that time, they had exterminated countless galaxies before attracting the scribes. however, the attitude of the scribes was only to think that their extinction had severely affected the observation, not because of the extinction. obviously, this was a group of extremely cold guys. they did not become exterminators, but they just felt that observing the rise and fall of civilizations was much more interesting than extinction. furthermore, it was possible that the scribe had already done many acts of extinction. after all, it was very interesting to observe the sociological samples of the end of civilization. perhaps the current scribe was once an exterminator who took pleasure in extinction. the upper echelons of the exiled began to carefully recall their history. their powerful brains were also operating at full speed, digging out all the subconscious and deep memories in an attempt to find evidence that the scribe had left traces in their galaxy. most importantly, it was about the search for the observation terminal. this thing would basically exist in a secret location in the galaxy as long as a scribe came. after searching for a while, the exiled finally found something that might be related to it from the depths of their almost-forgotten memories. at that time, one of their scientists submitted a report. the content was that their metal detector had discovered a special planet with extremely high metal content in a galaxy. it was almost a solid iron ball. however, at that time, they were about to leave the parent galaxy and invade a small galaxy group 500,000 light-years away. furthermore, the long period of collecting metal meteorites allowed them to accumulate a certain amount of experience, so they did not take this metal planet to heart. after experiencing the benefits of plundering, they had never returned to the parent galaxy, a place where resources were scarce. this metal planet was also gradually forgotten until today. they could remember this matter because the scientist was a rather famous historical figure. his biography was quite popular. in the past, when invading other galaxies, the exiled had often found the observation terminal of the scribe, but they had not linked it to the metal planet in their parent galaxy. now that they were reminded of the silent empire, they suddenly realized that the scribe might have come to their galaxy a long time ago. even the lack of metal was caused by the scribe. to their knowledge, a scribe was indeed a civilization that would do such a thing. ¡°¡­could it be that we¡¯ve been sold and we¡¯re helping others count their money?¡± ¡°no¡­ at least what we¡¯ve done is indisputably an act of extinction. however, whether we should do this for the scribe is debatable¡­¡± they began to wonder if their current act of atonement had become a tool for a certain experiment of the scribe. although they were happy to stop an extermination civilization like the hunter here, they were also wondering what the scribe¡¯s goal was. in the end, it was the negotiator from the silent empire who inadvertently asked about something, which made the rest of the people present feel like they were conspiring. [¡­ then, have you discovered the observation terminal in this galaxy after being here for so long?] [since the scribe asked you to come, it¡¯s impossible for them not to have an observation terminal here, but we don¡¯t seem to have found it¡­] this question enlightened the exiled because they had searched for this thing when they came here, but they didn¡¯t find any traces of the observation terminal. they thought that the scribe had done this on purpose to prevent the hunter from thinking that they had sealed this place. however, how could this group of nasty observers miss such a good show of watching their enemy suffer? this once again confirmed the uniqueness of this galaxy group. the scribe must have some purpose. [also, have you¡­ found any signs of other civilizations? you came here a long time ago, but there are no other races among your species. we didn¡¯t find any native civilizations or other civilizations.] [this galaxy group is too clean. it¡¯s so clean that it¡¯s as if it has been cleaned up in advance. there aren¡¯t even any decent ruins. it¡¯s as if this place was originally so dead.] [however, according to the habitability of this planet, such a situation is impossible. even if there is no civilization, at least there should be native lifeforms¡­] this last doubt finally shocked the exiled, because as the silent empire had said, there was no other civilization in this huge barred spiral galaxy. to this day, there were only three foreign civilizations: the exiled, the hunter, and the silent empire. then where did the native civilization in this galaxy go? according to the conditions here, it was impossible for no civilization to be born. in the past, they had been busy building war facilities and survival facilities because they were busy fighting the exterminator that might arrive at any time. they had never considered this problem. now, their suspicion of the scribe had been raised to an extremely high level, and they could hold back the hunter. finally, the entire cage, or rather, the exile galaxy, fell into a long-lost peace. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only after negotiating with the exiled and confirming that they were no longer interested in the wound, the silent vanished without a trace and returned to silence. after a large-scale exchange of fire with the silent empire, the hunters no longer came out. even the hunters who often wandered outside were recalled, as if they were brewing something. the silent empire simply stayed here. the exiled didn¡¯t ask them why they were here, and the silent empire couldn¡¯t tell them about it. however, according to some limited information, the silent empire seemed to be here looking for something. as for the exiled civilization, they began to comb through some details in the long memories that they might have missed, trying to find the truth behind the scribe¡¯s choice. the three civilizations that were more or less related to extermination maintained a state of balance in tacit understanding, quietly waiting for the storm to arrive.. Chapter 400 - Chapter 400: The Silent chapter 400: the silent translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the activities in the exile galaxy had entered a temporary state of stagnation. li wenyuan, who had been eavesdropping outside for so long, was about to leave the unmoving galaxy and participate in the events in this galaxy. although passive monitoring was not as efficient as active probing, it was sufficiently hidden. thanks to him, li wenyuan had indeed heard a lot of useful information and had a reasonable guess. first of all, compared to the silent and the hunter, the civilization with lower technology was called the exiled. this galaxy did exist as a cage, but it was also called the exile grounds. he had a certain level of understanding of the history of the exiled. at the same time, he noticed the similarities between the three civilizations in this galaxy. to a certain extent, the civilizations gathered here were all exterminators, not to mention the silent. although they seemed to have turned over a new leaf, it was an indisputable fact that they had destroyed countless civilizations. in terms of dimensions, they might be the civilizations with the greatest killing sins among the three exterminator civilizations. the hunter was similar. in order to collect the energy for the mega ascension, this civilization did not hesitate to destroy galaxy after galaxy. during this process, countless civilizations and lifeforms would naturally perish. as for the exiled, according to milky way¡¯s understanding, they were xenophobics formed because of the environment. they were also a group of exterminators. the three exterminator civilizations had coincidentally gathered together. li wenyuan felt that this was not a coincidence. he knew that there was a scribe¡¯s plan behind this, and according to his understanding of the scribes, he suspected that this civilization was doing some kind of experiment. it wasn¡¯t a child¡¯s experiment like the great separation that could be done by drawing lines, but a more profound experiment. therefore, in addition to listening to the situation in the galaxy, he was also trying his best to listen to the sound of distant places. almost all of his free computing power was used to distinguish the huge cosmic noise, in order to try to find the sound of a possible scribe. and now, he was even more cautious about opening the cage outside the exile galaxy. especially after knowing that all of this was led by the scribe, he was almost certain that once there was a huge change in this cage, the scribe would immediately sense it and rush over. the strength of the scribe was still a mystery. without concrete information, he was unwilling to face the scribe head-on. in the past, invading the observation terminal could be considered a small matter, but the interference of such an important experiment would probably put him in complete opposition to the scribe. after some consideration, he felt that he had to establish a connection with one of the civilizations. only through the fine coordinates given by the civilization inside could he directly cross the outer cage through warping and enter the galaxy without opening the cage. he had not forgotten his purpose for coming to this galaxy. the infinite divine armaments had said that humans had been here before. he was here to find traces of humans. and the situation in this galaxy was so abnormal. it was completely different from the previous situation in the megacorp galaxy. if humans had left behind information, it must be very important information. for this, he needed to enter this exile galaxy. in the end, between the silent and the exiled civilizations, he chose the silent. there was no need to think about the hunter. this civilization that was still committing extinction was not worth communicating with, not to mention that he had destroyed one of their void egg hatchery. and between the exiled and the silent, what made him make the choice was what the silent was doing. this was something he learned intermittently during the long surveillance. the silent arrived at the exile grounds much later than the other two civilizations. at that time, the cage there had already been activated, forming an isolation barrier that couldn¡¯t be entered through normal methods. however, the silent seemed to have an innate understanding of space-time barriers. just like how they easily left the curtain that enveloped the milky way, they also easily entered the exile grounds. with their abilities, they could leave the exile grounds at any time. they wouldn¡¯t be trapped here like the hunter. however, they remained in the exile grounds because they had yet to find anything special. according to the information obtained from the surveillance, it seemed to be related to high-dimensional lifeforms like them. they were not the only ones with high-dimensional lives. just like the other two batches of world breakers in the milky way that had been eliminated, there was more than one higher dimension. there was also more than one fixed batch of lives in the higher dimension. the silent seemed to be searching for that thing to uncover the secret of their higher dimension, but this wasn¡¯t the reason why li wenyuan decided to contact them. the real reason was that the silent had already seen humans outside the milky way. or rather, they were guided by humans to come and find this thing. li wenyuan didn¡¯t think that humans were a civilization that would casually give direct help to interstellar civilizations, especially when the target was a group of world breakers who had committed great evil. it was very likely that the silent was on the same path as him. in the end, he secretly established communication with the silent, and the delay in communication was resolved by his pillar of creation¡¯s ability to change the law. ¡°¡ªyou said you¡¯re a civilization that has received human help? we need evidence for that. it¡¯s very simple. just tell us something related to humans.¡± although the silent was a little surprised at first, it wasn¡¯t as vigilant as it thought. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only their diplomatic system had a unique reaction to the keyword human. as long as it was related to humans, they would not filter it out as rubbish information. after li wenyuan said the term milky way, he gained their trust. ¡°you guys actually know this¡­ looks like your relationship with them isn¡¯t ordinary. or rather, where did you guys come from?¡± the diplomat of the silent mentioned this guess unintentionally before continuing, ¡°however, we don¡¯t care about your past. in fact, i think i¡¯ve already guessed who you are. don¡¯t worry. although we¡¯ve done many evil deeds and committed heinous crimes, we still have a lot of respect for humans. we¡¯ll agree to your request unconditionally. this is the price for our help.¡± ¡°help in exchange for help. this is not bad. it can solve a lot of problems. in the past, our dimension did not have such things. this is what we learned here.¡± ¡°then tell me, what kind of help do you need? let me mention this in advance. if you want to use us as fuel, then forgive us for refusing, except for this..¡± Chapter 401 - Chapter 401: The Change of the Silent chapter 401: the change of the silent translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the ¡®exile¡¯ galaxy, which originally only had three ¡®exterminator¡¯ civilizations, welcomed a fourth civilization, or rather, a part of the fourth civilization. li wenyuan used the coordinates provided by the ¡®silent¡¯ to enter the galaxy directly using the warp drive. he did not interact with the ¡®cage¡¯ that sealed the galaxy. other than the ¡®silent,¡¯ the other two civilizations in the galaxy did not realize that a new ¡®outsider¡¯ had arrived. since the ¡®silent¡¯ was also looking for something, li wenyuan simply disguised his spaceship after the ¡®silent¡¯ model. it was indeed difficult to disguise as a pure energy battleship. for example, one could discover clues by detecting the gravitational anomaly produced by the spaceship. in theory, the energy battleship of the ¡®silent¡¯ had almost no mass, so the gravitational anomaly it could produce was very limited. but li wenyuan¡¯s spaceship was a physical object. although its mass wasn¡¯t large and was almost non-existent compared to planets and stars, it was still possible to detect that degree of gravitational anomaly with the technological strength of the civilization in that galaxy. however, he only needed to imitate the appearance of that pure energy. the ¡®silent¡¯s¡¯ characteristics in that galaxy were already very eye-catching. as long as one saw the appearance of the glowing hull, everyone would subconsciously think it was the ¡®silent¡¯s¡¯ spaceship. his primary goal was to find the ¡®purification terminal¡¯ and understand why humans went there. as for the location of the ¡®purification terminal,¡¯ the ¡®silent¡¯ was not sure, and the observation terminal that could find the ¡®purification terminal¡¯ did not exist in that galaxy. in that regard, li wenyuan could only start from the abnormal areas in that galaxy. he wanted to find ancient ruins of civilizations that might have existed there and search for clues related to those special planets. he had learned about the ¡®exiled¡¯ from the ¡®silent,¡¯ and he also knew that there didn¡¯t seem to be any civilization in the ¡®exile¡¯ galaxy. however, he didn¡¯t think that was a ¡®natural situation¡¯ there. that abnormality clearly represented something that had happened there. that might not only be related to the experiments of the ¡®scribe¡¯ but also to humans. therefore, the first place he went to was the ¡®wound.¡¯ that place had traces of the ¡®void¡¯s¡¯ existence. he believed that humans would not miss such a place. in view of the danger of that place, the ¡®exiled¡¯ had given up on the research of that place. they only allowed it to function as a ¡®hell defense line.¡¯ the ¡®silent¡¯ had just warned them not to touch those subspace rifts, so it was impossible for them to show any interest in studying that place. for that reason, li wenyuan needed a suitable method to study that place secretly. coincidentally, the ¡®silent¡¯ had the means. ¡°¡­do you really want to study the ¡®void¡¯? this is really¡­alright, we only hope that if you attract anything extraordinary, you can inform us¡­¡± although the ¡®silent¡¯ was a little reluctant to allow exploration of the subspace rifts in the wound,¡¯ it seemed that they still found ways to help li wenyuan out of their trust in humans. ¡°our understanding of the space-time field is quite deep. we are not boasting. we can create a unique distorted invisible cubic space to wrap your spaceship. the outside world can¡¯t detect the existence of the invisible field, but nothing is affected in the invisible field.¡± that was something the ¡®silent¡¯ and their compatriots, the ¡®world breaker,¡¯ did not show in the milky way. although energy bodies were also ¡®invisible¡¯ to a certain extent, they would be exposed as long as there was targeted detection. and that was the first time li wenyuan had seen an invisible cubic space formed using space-time theory. after understanding it, the ¡®silent¡¯ told him, ¡°this is a technology based on my understanding of this universe¡¯s ¡®plane barrier.¡¯ according to your plane, this kind of general object that gathers laws and applications is a kind of ¡®technology.¡¯¡± ¡°after we left the milky way, we discovered that this universe¡¯s ¡®plane barrier¡¯ is not so difficult to understand. moreover, the space outside the milky way is not very stable. we can have a rather effective influence on the ¡®plane laws¡¯ outside the milky way.¡± ¡°we believe this is because the space in the milky way is a little different. like the ¡®cage¡¯ here, the milky way is also covered with a special ¡®curtain¡¯ by humans. compared to the ¡®cage,¡¯ the ¡®curtain¡¯ has even changed some of the ¡®plane laws¡¯ inside. for example, the space inside the milky way is obviously much stronger than the universe outside the milky way.¡± ¡°our ¡®matter separator¡¯ is unable to achieve its original power in the milky way, but it has always been successful outside the milky way. after leaving the milky way, we realized that we are actually quite powerful.¡± when the ¡®silent¡¯ said that, there was a hint of regret in their voice. it was obvious that they understood why their ¡®invasion¡¯ had failed so thoroughly. apart from encountering humans, the location they chose to invade was also a bad choice. it happened to be the milky way where the ¡®curtain¡¯ was built. the internal laws of the universe had changed to a certain extent. even the experimental ¡®curtain penetrometer¡¯ could produce a huge effect that could be called a ¡®wishing machine.¡¯ they still remembered that when humans evaluated the signature weapon of the ¡®world breaker,¡¯ the ¡®matter separator,¡¯ they didn¡¯t give a high evaluation. it was even inferior to their weapon. however, outside the milky way, the weapons of the ¡®world breaker¡¯ could penetrate the protection of the ¡®hunter¡¯ battleship, causing huge damage. the reason for that was obviously because of the different cosmic environments. that was indeed out of li wenyuan¡¯s expectations. the current ¡®silent¡¯ indeed had the demeanor of a ¡®world breaker.¡¯ and after obtaining the unique spatial invisible field technology of the ¡®silent,¡¯ he used the ¡®invisible¡¯ spaceship to come to the ¡®wound¡¯ galaxy to check out the abnormalities. the space fortress of the ¡®hell defense line¡¯ was still operating, but it was positioned far away from the subspace rifts for safety reasons. li wenyuan¡¯s probe had not been detected. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only there was no result from the detection of those subspace rifts. just like the nature of the void, nothing seemed to be the norm there, and li wenyuan could not find any traces of humans there. however, despite his disappointment, he was also wondering if there was a need for some kind of ¡®condition¡¯ to discover the abnormality. after all, the ¡®exiled¡¯ had been stationed there for so long and had never encountered anything. if there were any obvious abnormalities, they should have appeared long ago. finally, he remembered the ¡®void eggs¡¯ that had yet to hatch in the megacorp galaxy. the ¡®assimilation fighters¡¯ had been studying the secrets of the eggs, and they should have some results recently.. Chapter 402 - Chapter 402: The Gear of the Void chapter 402: the gear of the void translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio while the ¡®assimilation fighters¡¯ were sorting out the information they had learned from the ¡®void eggs,¡¯ the ¡®hunter¡¯ civilization had also begun their operation. after the battle with the ¡®silent,¡¯ the losses caused their higher-ups to feel embarrassed. even if the battleships sent out were only a small part of their strength and were not even considered the main force and were only part of their ¡®entertainment.¡¯ however, when faced with a civilization that was far inferior to theirs, their ideal battle situation was an easy one-sided defeat instead of a one-to-one loss. they couldn¡¯t even confirm if the ¡®silent¡¯s¡¯ battleships had been destroyed. those pure energy battleships were just luminous objects. after they dissipated, there wasn¡¯t even a wreckage. they couldn¡¯t confirm if they had just changed their form and escaped. after a series of discussions, the higher-ups did not change their strategy. instead, they upgraded the battleships they dispatched. in the next battle, those battleships would give the enemy a huge surprise. and the legend of the ¡®hunter,¡¯ the ¡®legendary hunter,¡¯ had also obtained the authority to remove the huge restrictions on his original ship. now that his ¡®hunting battleship¡¯ was one of the best in the entire civilization, he had once again embarked on the path of ¡®hunting.¡¯ although he was part of the army, ¡®hunters¡¯ like him had unique rights. the most obvious was they generally did not need to participate in the war between the main fleet. they were more of an ¡®assassin¡¯ or ¡®bounty hunter¡¯ who specialized in sniping high-value targets. at the same time, they were also responsible for using high-tech means to demoralize the enemy. they would destroy a fleet by themselves to show the gap between civilizations, making it easier for the ¡®hunters¡¯ to extract the energy of the entire galaxy. in that galaxy, the ¡®hunter¡¯ troops would only gather and engage in what they thought was a ¡®glorious battle¡¯ when they encountered the ¡®silent¡¯s¡¯ battleships. that was a popular tradition in their civilization, but it did not originate from the ¡®culture¡¯ of ¡®defeating the strong¡¯ passed down from the native era. instead, it was a ¡®bad habit¡¯ developed after traveling in interstellar space for a long time. it originated from a ¡®hunting game¡¯ organized by a rich man in a certain civilization when they were still in an ordinary interstellar civilization era. a group of hired mercenaries would follow the ¡®rules of the game¡¯ and head to a native civilization or an interstellar civilization that was much weaker than them and use limited means to start a ¡®hunt.¡¯ sometimes, they would target certain important people, and whoever could complete the assassination first would be the winner of the ¡®game.¡¯ sometimes, they would simply use the number of kills as the final evaluation standard. in that process, there were many instances where the ¡®prey¡¯ killed the ¡®hunters,¡¯ but the ¡®hunter¡¯ civilization did not have any tradition of respecting the winner. they would only use more powerful weapon technology to kill the ¡®prey¡¯ that ¡®tainted¡¯ the game. that tradition spread throughout the entire civilization as the ¡®hunter¡¯ civilization expanded and fought more smoothly. the ¡®victors¡¯ always needed some unique pastimes to show off their noble status. in the end, the entire civilization began to enjoy the feeling of hunting their prey. they enjoyed watching the lowly struggling for survival but were still unable to escape the despair of collapse. even the ¡®silent¡¯ were no different from ordinary civilizations in their hearts. they belonged to the category of ¡®low-class civilizations.¡¯ although they rarely had time to engage in such ¡®hunting games¡¯ since the large-scale collection of energy, some of them would still try to revive that ancient ¡®tradition¡¯ in their free time. those people became all kinds of ¡®hunters,¡¯ and they were given titles based on their ¡®hunting achievements.¡¯ their mission was to hone their skills and defeat their opponents beautifully with weapons of the same level. then, they would make videos and circulate them among the civilization to alleviate the urge of people to kill. the ¡®legendary hunter¡¯ was such a ¡®hunter¡¯ title, and he was the most famous ¡®hunter¡¯ in the ¡®hunter¡¯ civilization who had already obtained the ¡®legendary¡¯ title. as the ¡®cage¡¯ that shrouded the galaxy temporarily stopped the advance of civilizations, and the higher-ups seemed to attach great importance to certain secrets in the galaxy, even after millions of years and generations of ¡®legendary hunters,¡¯ they did not clear the galaxy or extract the energy there. he did not know what the higher-ups were doing, so he could only obey. therefore, those ¡®hunters¡¯ quietly used weapons that were no longer restricted to ¡®hunting¡¯ but their original weapons. they headed to the places where the ¡®silent¡¯s¡¯ battleships appeared, according to intelligence, preparing to bring new spiritual food to the civilization through a ¡®gorgeous¡¯ hunt. at that moment, li wenyuan also had new progress regarding the ¡®void¡¯ from the ¡®void eggs.¡¯ a technology that could establish a weak ¡®connection¡¯ with the ¡®void¡¯ was discovered from the ¡®void eggs.¡¯ the ¡®assimilation fighters¡¯ who studied it discovered that the ¡®void eggs¡¯ was able to maintain a stable and controlled state largely because of that weak connection with the ¡®void.¡¯ without that connection, the ¡®void¡¯ part of those ¡®void eggs¡¯ would lose their connections with the ¡®void¡¯ and gradually be assimilated by the nature of the universe, eventually becoming an ordinary substance there. when the researchers traced the source of that ¡®connection,¡¯ they found that it might have come from an unexpected place, which was the ¡®wound.¡¯ when he received that news, li wenyuan was even a little shocked. that was because those ¡®void eggs¡¯ were created by the ¡®hunter,¡¯ and the ¡®void¡¯ was also attracted by the ¡®hunter.¡¯ if the source pointed to the ¡®exile¡¯ galaxy, he would think it was pointing to the ¡®hunter.¡¯ and if it pointed to somewhere in the distant starry sky, he would think it was pointing to the ¡®hunter¡¯s¡¯ parent galaxy. but in the end, it pointed to the wound.¡¯ that was something he had never expected because the ¡®hunter¡¯ wasn¡¯t a civilization that originated here. his current speculation was that the ¡®void connection¡¯ would automatically connect to the nearest ¡®opening,¡¯ thus creating the illusion that those ¡®void eggs¡¯ originated from the wound.¡¯ however, li wenyuan felt that that was not the case. just as he was about to return to the ¡®exile¡¯ galaxy to test if the ¡®void connection¡¯ could help him understand the secrets of the ¡®wound,¡¯ a small anomaly in time caught his attention. from establishing a connection with the ¡®silent,¡¯ to entering the ¡®exile¡¯ galaxy, to putting on the ¡®invisible cubic space¡¯ to explore the wound,¡¯ and then to leaving the galaxy to receive information from the assimilation fighters,¡¯ it should take him no more than a year, and most of it was spent on monitoring the ¡®wound.¡¯ however, when he reconfirmed the galaxy date submitted by the assimilation fighters,¡¯ he realized five years had passed. previously, after his consciousness left the ¡®exile¡¯ galaxy, he experienced a period of ¡®memory synchronization.¡¯ he thought it was due to the error caused by the distance between the galaxies. moreover, for the controller of an interstellar civilization, a few years of time difference would not cause too much of a sense of separation, so he did not pay much attention to that matter. however, he had now confirmed that the time flow in the ¡®exile¡¯ galaxy differed from the outside world! just like the spaceships that had entered the black hole horizon. ¡°and i was wondering why the ¡®assimilation fighters¡¯ had such a quick result¡­¡± li wenyuan¡¯s thoughts raced. he suddenly realized that he had overlooked an important question. how long had the ¡®hunter¡¯ been there? according to the records left behind in the megacorp galaxy, the ¡®hunter¡¯ had lost contact more than 2,000 years ago. however, if the flow of time in the ¡®exile grounds¡¯ were different, then the time they spent inside would be different. then, he obtained the result from the ¡®silent.¡¯ ¡°the ¡®hunter¡¯? based on the information from the ¡®exiled,¡¯ the ¡®hunter¡¯ has been here for at least three million years¡­¡± that huge time difference made li wenyuan feel that something was wrong. according to his experience, the time flow there was not that fast. one year and five years. two thousand years and three million years. the time flow difference was unbelievable. ¡°did someone affect the ¡®time¡¯ here? is the thing at the periphery not a ¡®cage¡¯ but an even more terrifying ¡®isolation¡¯?¡± li wenyuan thought of the ¡®curtain.¡¯ in the ¡®curtain,¡¯ the laws had been specially modified by humans, allowing them to achieve some unexpected things. was it the same there? he hurriedly returned to the spaceship stationed at the ¡®wound¡¯ and used the ¡®void connection¡¯ to contact the subspace rifts. an almost undetectable ¡®void connection¡¯ spread out from the subspace rifts. it started moving in all directions, but when it reached a certain point, it suddenly gathered and rushed toward li wenyuan¡¯s spaceship. at that moment, the universe seemed to have dimmed. the stars lost their radiance, and all matter lost their forms. everything was distanced, leaving only a dark life with a ¡®lifeform¡¯ impression existing in that ¡®void.¡¯ in a flash, li wenyuan seemed to see some numbers flashing in the ¡®void.¡¯ it seemed to be an illusion, but it had a huge pressure that made people unable to breathe. then, time began to reverse. after an incomprehensible scene, it seemed to be the scene of that ¡®exile¡¯ galaxy. at that moment, a huge stream of data was flowing into li wenyuan¡¯s memory from an unknown place through the ¡®void connection.¡¯ countless messages were flashing in his virtual world. it looked messy, but none of it was a sign of danger. however, li wenyuan didn¡¯t pay attention to that because, through the ¡®void connection,¡¯ he seemed to have seen what had happened in the ¡®exile grounds¡¯ through the ¡®void.¡¯ a certain powerful civilization that ruled that galaxy seemed to have gone mad and destroyed all the lifeforms in the entire galaxy, not letting a single living thing escape. countless civilizations and lifeforms perished at that stage, but it still could not stop the crazy behavior of that powerful civilization. li wenyuan didn¡¯t know which civilization that was, but he had a feeling that he would receive an unexpected answer. a certain native civilization that had once received help from that powerful civilization did not resist but quietly waited for destruction to descend. they felt that that was a form of repayment for the kindness they had received all along. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only then, destruction arrived on time. a historian of that civilization stood at the end of destruction. even though the shock wave was close at hand, he was still writing furiously. on it was written, ¡°year xxxx, month x, day x. my civilization was destroyed by the ¡®scribe.¡¯¡± the scene ended there. li wenyuan had also recovered from the influx of information and realized something shocking. that galaxy was the origin of the ¡®scribe..¡¯ Chapter 403 - Chapter 403: The Beginning of the Extractor chapter 403: the beginning of the extractor translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the ¡®exile¡¯ galaxy was the origin of the ¡®scribe.¡¯ it was no wonder that the ¡®exiled¡¯ didn¡¯t discover any civilization there, including the natives. that was because the ¡®scribe¡¯ had once carried out a great purge there, wiping out all civilizations other than theirs. li wenyuan didn¡¯t know why the ¡®scribe¡¯ would do that. after all, in the images he obtained, the original ¡®scribe¡¯ was indeed a real ¡®pro-exotype¡¯ lost empire. they seemed to be filled with natural enthusiasm and curiosity. ever since they left the planet and flew into space, they began to search for other civilizations and establish communication. of course, some of the ¡®extreme xenophobic¡¯ civilizations did not welcome them, but under the ¡®friends or cannons¡¯ diplomatic policy of the ¡®scribe,¡¯ even the xenophobic civilizations had no choice but to participate in the interstellar society. with their technology that was ¡®one step ahead,¡¯ the ¡®scribe¡¯ forcibly connected all the civilizations in the galaxy and stabilized that unstable interstellar society over time. after that, the ¡®scribe¡¯ did not enter the ¡®observer¡¯ mode. instead, they continued to use technology to advance the progress of other civilizations. it wasn¡¯t like humans hadn¡¯t done something similar in the milky way before. the result was that their thinking couldn¡¯t keep up with the rapid advancement of technology, and society began to collapse from the inside. riot was a light case, but civilization could regress for thousands of years in a more serious case. what the ¡®scribe¡¯ did also led to disastrous consequences. a destructive war that affected the entire galaxy broke out, and it was launched by all the other civilizations that had been upgraded by the ¡®scribe.¡¯ the reason for the war was ¡®freedom¡¯ because those civilizations believed that the ¡®scribe¡¯ had deprived them of their right to grow freely. although the ¡®scribe¡¯ won the war, the civilizations they had promoted had also regressed and perished. the galaxy seemed to have returned to its original state. after that, the ¡®scribe¡¯ learned from the painful experience and began to do things similar to the ¡®observer,¡¯ occasionally providing some technology and quietly waiting for civilizations¡¯ growth. the changes that happened there during that period were very similar to the milky way. in fact, it was even more ¡®harmonious¡¯ than the milky way. although the ¡®scribe¡¯ were behind the scenes, it did not mean that they did not do anything. they would take the initiative to ¡®correct¡¯ civilizations that did not develop ¡®correctly¡¯ since the native era, and that standard of ¡®correct¡¯ was only not to become extreme like ¡®xenophobics.¡¯ when they came to the interstellar space civilizations, the ¡®scribe¡¯ would also secretly clean up some ¡®unstable factors¡¯ that might cause the civilization conflict to escalate further. although it would not completely stop the war between the interstellar civilizations, it would also extinguish the fuse of the ¡®world war.¡¯ with the passage of time, that galaxy had actually formed a strange ¡®paradise¡¯ atmosphere. the development of civilizations tended to be harmonious and gradually approached the form of an ¡®alliance¡¯ of one heart and one mind. however, the nightmare also came after that. the ¡®scribe¡¯ suddenly went crazy and personally destroyed the civilizations they had witnessed growth. although the ¡®scribe¡¯ didn¡¯t ¡®commit suicide¡¯ like the ¡®observer,¡¯ they left the galaxy and never returned. li wenyuan did not expect that the ¡®scribe¡¯ actually originated from that galaxy. from the experience of the ¡®scribe¡¯ before they left, their final actions were no different from the ¡®exterminators.¡¯ it could be said that the current ¡®exile¡¯ galaxy was already related to the four ¡®exterminator¡¯ civilizations. that connection was definitely not a coincidence in his opinion. ¡°what exactly is the origin and secret of this place¡­¡± as his mind raced, li wenyuan noticed the huge amount of data received from the ¡®wound¡¯ along with the ¡®void connection.¡¯ the arrival of those data triggered a report from the virtual world in his space of consciousness, but there was no red ¡®danger warning,¡¯ only a large number of ¡®junk files detected, suggested to be cleaned up.¡¯ the images he saw related to the ¡®scribe¡¯ and ¡®exile grounds¡¯ were also sent along with that batch of data. as for why he saw the images first, it might have something to do with the keywords he set for himself. after checking the data contents, li wenyuan felt his scalp numb. those were an unimaginable amount of ¡®redundant files,¡¯ most of which were chaotic characters and codes. even the ¡®central processing unit¡¯ couldn¡¯t get any secrets from those ¡®redundant files.¡¯ they were like a bunch of garbled codes with no special meaning. however, what made li wenyuan¡¯s scalp tingle was not the large amount of ¡®garbled code,¡¯ but the small amount of data that could be deciphered. the data was also encrypted, but the reason why he could immediately decipher the data came from an unexpected existence: ¡®infinite divine armaments.¡¯ when he first came into contact with the ¡®infinite divine armaments,¡¯ li wenyuan analyzed its data signals pattern and created a set of decryption systems to facilitate future communication. however, the decryption system was now working on its own because there was a part of the data from the ¡®void¡¯ that it could decrypt. why would there be something related to the ¡®infinite divine armaments¡¯ in the ¡®void¡¯? li wenyuan got the answer after reading the content. [after obtaining the ¡®fragment¡¯ from the broken ¡®interface,¡¯ we¡¯re ¡®clear-headed.¡¯] [although it¡¯s incomplete, it¡¯s enough for us to realize whether our ¡®progress¡¯ has reached the requirements set last time.] [unfortunately, we still failed to meet the minimum requirements this time.] [bacterialised collectives are not as efficient as previous experiments. this may be due to major changes in the ¡®random numbers¡¯ that make up the universe.] [however, thanks to this experience, we have tested the ¡®limits¡¯ of some ¡®random numbers.¡¯ the next body we construct may be able to advance faster on the path of the universe.] [regardless, we are getting closer to ¡®breaking the cycle.¡¯ i wonder how other civilizations are progressing.] [this time, we definitely can¡¯t reach the ¡®limit.¡¯ there¡¯s no need to waste any more time. see you next time, my compatriots.] [these ¡®fragments of the past¡¯ can probably help you.] read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only [the trigger sequence has been set.] [identification code: extractor] among that string of data, the most important was the ¡®trigger sequence¡¯ data, which accounted for 95% of the entire data volume. it was a huge and complicated password file that even li wenyuan could not decipher. however, that string of data made li wenyuan realize why the ¡®extractor,¡¯ the creator of the ¡®infinite divine armaments,¡¯ self-destructed. as well as another major secret: the nature of the ¡®void¡¯ and the nature of the ¡®world..¡¯ Chapter 404 - Chapter 404: Redundant Data chapter 404: redundant data translator: nyoi-bo studio 1 editor: nyoi-bo studio among the data obtained from the ¡®void,¡¯ the part that could be deciphered came from the ¡®extractor¡¯ civilization, which also explained why he could decipher that part of the data using the decryption method of the ¡®infinite divine armaments.¡¯ although the creator of the ¡®infinite divine armaments¡¯ organic forms was from another civilization, the ¡®infinite divine armaments¡¯ itself was built at the request of the ¡®extractor.¡¯ the programming language used would definitely be compatible with the ¡®extractor.¡¯ through the information obtained from that string of data, li wenyuan realized that the ¡®void¡¯ might not be the ¡®complete void¡¯ that he had imagined. the ¡®void¡¯ wasn¡¯t empty. at the very least, the ¡®extractor¡¯ had successfully left the information in it, and it was decipherable. not only that but there were also images related to the ¡®scribe¡¯ inside, allowing li wenyuan to see the origin of the ¡®scribe.¡¯ the huge amount of ¡®redundant data¡¯ also showed that there were many things in the ¡®void.¡¯ although it was impossible to decipher, those ¡®garbled codes¡¯ represented the existence of ¡®something¡¯ in the past and were displayed in an orderly state. in a sense, the ¡®void¡¯ itself was a huge database. it stored such garbled ¡®redundant data¡¯ as well as the ¡®encrypted data¡¯ left behind by the ¡®extractor¡¯ that could be deciphered. but why did all lifeforms or civilizations that had come into contact with the void¡¯ believe that the ¡®void¡¯ was a catastrophic cosmic phenomenon? li wenyuan believed it might be because the ¡®redundant data¡¯ was not extracted using the correct method. and that involved another thing: entropy. entropy generally referred to a measure of the state of matter in certain systems. it had different meanings in different academic systems. in the definition of physics, it was a measure of the degree of chaos in a system. the greater entropy is, the greater the degree of the system¡¯s chaos. it was like how a liquid would evaporate and change from a liquid state to a gas state. the increase in the degree of chaos between molecules was a type of increase in entropy. in the thermodynamics system, the universe was regarded as an isolated system. the universe¡¯s entropy would always increase over time. from order to disorder, all available energy would be converted into heat, and there would no longer be any energy in the universe that could maintain motion and life. that was a kind of ¡®end point¡¯ theory similar to the ¡®big rend¡¯ theory, representing the ¡®heat death¡¯ of the universe. ¡®entropy¡¯ could also be applied to information. when the amount of information was so chaotic that no information could be obtained, could that mean that the information had reached a kind of ¡®heat death¡¯? li wenyuan suspected that the ¡®void¡¯ was a piece of information that had its entropy increased to the maximum value. all the information in it was chaotic and indecipherable. the invasion of the ¡®void¡¯ was actually the pollution of the entire universe by that chaotic information. the so-called ¡®void¡¯ was a kind of equilibrium state that appeared when the information chaos reached the limit, just like the ¡®balance¡¯ after all matter decayed into photons and leptons in the ¡®heat death universe.¡¯ and since the ¡®void,¡¯ a completely disordered ¡®redundant data,¡¯ could invade their universe, it seemed to mean something else¡­ their universe was also made up of data. information was not a materialized thing. the materialized part was just a material carrier defined by humans for the convenience of memory. like a newspaper that recorded information, its material carrier was just a group of specially arranged molecules. humans artificially defined those specially arranged molecules, and they became ¡®information.¡¯ however, that did not mean ¡®information¡¯ had a physical entity. their physical entities were still the basic composition of substances, such as molecules and atoms. their role in physics would not change because of their definition. information was the only thing that could invade ¡®information.¡¯ was their universe not a cosmic experiment but a larger and more complicated ¡®virtual world¡¯? li wenyuan felt the distortion of his worldview. if they were actually a group of brains in a vat, or to be more extreme, if he were the only ¡®brain in a vat,¡¯ and everything he knew and did not know, and everything he doubted was a ¡®virtual world¡¯ that had been set in advance, and he was only responsible for experiencing everything on the spot, what would he do? he finally understood why the ¡®observer¡¯ lost empire in the milky way was so determined to commit suicide collectively. because if he were unable to leave the ¡®virtual world¡¯ after trying everything, and after he had firmly believed that everything was fake, he might also choose to commit suicide. when he opened his eyes after death, he might not see that fake world anymore. he was just playing an immersive game and had completely let his original memories fall into a deep sleep for the sake of immersion. even if that were a fluke, it was still a kind of ¡®last hope.¡¯ even the most extreme choice would become the last when all the efforts were destroyed. at that moment, if he had a biological body, he would probably start to breathe rapidly, his face would turn pale, his eyes would widen, and his body would tremble as he tried to hold his head. he would frantically think, ¡°what should i do? what should i do? is this world real?¡± however, he was not. he was just a stream of emotionless data. after his worldview was distorted for a while, he returned to normal. after all, his goal had never been to ¡®discover the truth of the world¡¯ but to find humans. even if he really were the ¡®brain in a vat,¡¯ and humans were just data that he imagined, he had to wait until he saw them with his own eyes. li wenyuan immediately retrieved the ¡®redundant data¡¯ from the ¡®wound¡¯ through the void connection¡¯ again and transferred all the ¡®redundant data¡¯ that had been instilled into the database to make room for his memory. he realized that the infusion of the ¡®void¡¯ was completed in an instant. that speed was even faster than his reaction speed as artificial intelligence. as a result, by the time he reacted, his memory had already been filled up, and he had automatically disconnected from the ¡®void.¡¯ but this time, with his conscious transfer of ¡®redundant data,¡¯ the ¡®void connection¡¯ could be maintained for a longer time. and since he could obtain information about the ¡®extractor,¡¯ he could naturally obtain other information as well. there might be something that he could interpret then. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only unfortunately, even after he had filled up the database with ¡®redundant data,¡¯ he still could not find any parts that could be deciphered. that also made him realize something. the ¡®void¡¯ was probably mainly filled with ¡¯redundant data,¡¯ and there was very little that he could decipher. it was already a stroke of luck for him to encounter an ¡®extractor.¡¯ however, his hard work paid off. after he assigned the responsibility of carrying the ¡®redundant data¡¯ to the other civilizations under his leadership, he finally got another string of data that he could interpret. what surprised him was that the string of data belonged to humans. however, it did not seem to be the humans of his current universe but another batch of ¡®humans¡¯ from earlier times.. Chapter 405 - Chapter 405: Fragments of the Past chapter 405: fragments of the past translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio the information of ¡®humans¡¯ was left behind in the ¡®redundant data¡¯ in the ¡®void.¡¯ and li wenyuan was sure that the humans who left that information behind were not the present humans but another batch of ¡®earlier¡¯ humans because he saw a familiar name in that string of information. [future diary collection] [¡®time fragment¡¯ project] [proposer: ¡®pioneer¡¯ serial number ¨C li wenyuan] li wenyuan was a little surprised to see that ¡®name.¡¯ as everyone knew, he was not a ¡®transmigrator.¡¯ he was just unlucky enough to die in an accident at the beginning of the revolution. then, he was ¡®resurrected¡¯ by humans as an artificial intelligence out of a ¡®sense of ritual.¡¯ based on what he knew, the data that could be recorded in the ¡®void¡¯ was all past events. he didn¡¯t remember having a ¡®pioneer serial number¡¯ or leading a ¡®time fragment project.¡¯ even if everything he knew about human history was told to him by the ¡®professor,¡¯ he did not think that the ¡®professor¡¯ would lie to him. what was the reason for lying to him? was it just to create the atmosphere of a riddler? perhaps that information alone did not mean that the string of data was left by another batch of ¡®humans,¡¯ but li wenyuan could get the answer in the following content. [the ¡®time fragment¡¯ project, internally codenamed ¡®omega-1¡¯ by the ¡®earth pioneer,¡¯ is a large-scale project on how to pass on the experience of this generation to the next generation as completely as possible.] [the proposers were a few of the ¡®pioneer¡¯ members responsible for pushing the civilization forward. the plan has been approved by the ¡®pioneer council¡¯ and officially became the future plan of the current civilization.] [the related documents are as follows:] [pioneer diary] [¡®time ring¡¯ hypothesis] [¡®recycling bin¡¯ hypothesis] [¡­] in the associated documents, something called ¡®pioneer diary¡¯ attracted li wenyuan¡¯s attention at a glance. if he remembered correctly, the ¡®he¡¯ in that string of data was called ¡®pioneer.¡¯ that part of the related documents was also from the ¡®void.¡¯ they seemed to be a whole, bound together with the ¡®time fragment¡¯ project. he pulled out the contents of the ¡®diary¡¯ and saw the following contents: [alright! finally, someone thought of opening this linked data! this isn¡¯t a diary. who will write a diary? do you? anyway, i¡¯m not writing it. it¡¯s just to make it easier for people to open the document.] [all in all, i am one of the ¡®pioneers¡¯ of human civilization. my codename is ¡®li wenyuan.¡¯] [although you may find it strange to see a ¡®person¡¯s name¡¯ appear here, it is necessary.] [this generation of humans developed a collective consciousness, and we became a group of¡­hmm¡­robots? although it sounds incredible, we created ¡®ourselves.¡¯] [a massive alien invasion forced us to join forces. that alien civilization had the ability to control minds and advanced technology. in the end, we had to turn our flesh and blood into machines and fuse our consciousness into one to repel the invasion.] [as for me, i¡¯m one of the ¡®pioneer¡¯ individuals chosen by the collective consciousness to be the leader after the fusion of consciousness.] [let¡¯s not talk about the future of civilization. in short, we discovered the truth of the world at the last moment.] [a ¡®gift from the past¡¯ that was lost in the universe was found by us.] [that was also a pitiful civilization. they realized that everything about them was being ¡®manipulated,¡¯ but they did not hate the individual, life group, civilization, or rather ¡®god,¡¯ who only treated them as an ¡®experiment.¡¯] [they turned everything in their civilization into ¡®resources¡¯ and left them as gifts to those beings. when we found it, those ¡®resources¡¯ had already ¡®rotted,¡¯ and the portion that could be used was pitifully small.] [however, we still learned about the experience of this civilization. in their world, a supreme foreign will dominated everything in their civilization.] [although there should not be a ¡®god¡¯ in the world of science, the things that the foreign will had done were indeed very similar to a ¡®god.¡¯ for example, when civilization encountered an irresistible crisis, it would reverse time and start from a certain choice in the past to guide civilization to avoid the crisis.] [of course, we don¡¯t believe it. but as we continue to pursue this clue, we find something that shouldn¡¯t be there.] [for example, there is something called the ¡®reality penetrometer.¡¯ this is a magical thing made by a civilization called the ¡®wataum star council.¡¯] [guess what i saw after i activated that thing that looked like a solid metal ball? i saw a dense array of logical characters!] [what makes up the foundation of our world are ¡®characters.¡¯ according to the deciphering, i believe that those characters are a kind of ¡®numbers,¡¯ and these numbers may be the underlying code of a ¡®computer¡¯!] li wenyuan¡¯s previous guess seemed to have been confirmed by another ¡®self¡¯ with the same name. he was in a ¡®brain in a vat¡¯ world, and everything he experienced was the result of a program simulation. the name ¡®reality penetrometer¡¯ also reminded him of the derivative product of the ¡®creation theory.¡¯ he had not tested that device yet. he originally thought it was something similar to the ¡®pillar of creation¡¯ that modified the universe laws. but now it seemed that it had a different unique effect. however, in the following content, that ¡®self¡¯ denied that ¡®virtual universe.¡¯ [do you think i will say something like ¡®our universe is fake¡¯? of course not!] [after some hard work, we still discovered the nature of these ¡®characters.¡¯] [can¡¯t numbers form a world? is a virtual one necessarily fake? in fact, we don¡¯t think that we are a ¡®virtual universe.¡¯ we think that our universe is actually an ¡®experiment,¡¯ an experiment of ¡®data materialization.¡¯] read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only [there may be an unbelievable existence trying to do this, creating a world directly through ¡®data.¡¯] [because many of the various ruins we discovered mentioned that there was a certain ¡®foreign will¡¯ that dominated their civilization activities, and the forms of these civilizations were all different. it seemed that this ¡®foreign will¡¯ was trying to see which civilization was more ¡®suitable.¡¯] [a simple ¡®brain in a vat¡¯ experiment doesn¡¯t need to do this. we believe that this ¡®foreign will¡¯ is adjusting some ¡®data.¡¯] [and now, we have found this part of the ¡®data.¡¯] [it¡¯s in the ¡®recycling bin¡¯ that we can¡¯t snoop: the ¡®void..¡¯] Chapter 406 - Chapter 406: Origin chapter 406: origin translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio what was the void? perhaps li wenyuan would once say, ¡°this is a natural disaster in the universe. it will invade and destroy the universe.¡± but now, he would only say that the void was a recycling bin that stored everything in the universe from the past to the present. it wasn¡¯t just this universe. other universes had gone through countless cycles even earlier, including the last era where the firechaser was. the void was like a recycling bin in the computer system. it stored trash that the system did not need for the time being. it could be restored or eliminated at any time. the series of data he received from the void, including the unintelligible parts, were all parts of the universe. it could be a civilization, a stone, or even a molecule that had become a part of the redundant data. li wenyuan believed that after the big collapse began, although everything in the universe returned to the singular point, the records related to it did not dissipate with the destruction. instead, they were returned to the recycling bin in the void. perhaps it was because the foreign will that was mentioned needed to check these things, but they were not eliminated with the restart. this was also the reason why he could obtain a large amount of redundant data from the void. although it was a recycling bin, it was a huge database. he now understood that the data that he could interpret were specially left behind by those civilizations. this might prove that these civilizations, including humans, already had a certain level of understanding of the essence of this void and the essence of the void. it could prevent the information they wanted to leave behind from being turned into unreadable redundant data by the recycling bin. from the scale of time, it couldn¡¯t be said that they came from the past because after the universe entered the singular point state, time itself was meaningless. it was impossible to measure first and second. however, based on the time dimension of the universe that li wenyuan was currently in, this information was indeed a fragment of the past. it was a clue that the civilizations that realized the truth of the world had tried their best to leave behind for the next generation of civilizations. the diary left behind by the past himself recorded the process of them discovering the void and seriously investigating the essence of this void. initially, they thought that the void was a kind of disaster because after using all the detection methods, they realized that they couldn¡¯t find any physical properties from the void. it was like a real void where even time did not exist. however, after using special detection methods, such as understanding it as data and finding an interface, the humans at that time realized that this was a recycling bin. they needed a specific method to extract it. the ¡°him¡± didn¡¯t mention how they found the specific method. he just changed the topic and came to the interface area. as expected, the void interface was wound. the name and characteristics were exactly the same. the similarity that appeared here again reminded li wenyuan of many things in the past, as well as himself with the same name. after thinking of the information left behind by the extractor in the void, li wenyuan grabbed the keyword. ¡°some of the random numbers that make up the universe¡­does that mean certain special data?¡± if the universe was an experiment, it was impossible to empty the data and start from scratch every time it was restarted. control variables were applicable, and one of them was definitely workable data that needed to be preserved and verified. then, could this large number of similarities from the milky way to the milky way, from the former universe to the current universe be because these similarities were already verified workable data, so they would appear again in every cosmic experiment? for the milky way to have so many similarities with the outside world, it was very likely that humans had discovered something and were verifying it. ¡°now, there¡¯s still the biggest question. what should the final outcome of this cosmic experiment be? how far does that foreign will have to go to complete its great work of data creation of the world?¡± ¡°isn¡¯t this enough?¡± li wenyuan¡¯s gaze followed the spaceship¡¯s external detector and covered the entire galaxy. at the same time, he also captured the starlight of the universe that was even further away. the photons were still moving, and the heat was also radiating from high to low. the celestial body was rotating, and the star was also using nuclear reactions to release energy. in his understanding, all of this was the foundation stone of the world. no one would have thought that these foundation stones of the world were actually just some undetectable underlying characters. even now, he still felt that it was unbelievable. this was indeed a cognition that was enough to distort the worldview. and from his mechanical intelligence, which had experienced life, no matter how he looked at it, the universe was real and corporeal, not a virtual world. ¡°¡­perhaps this is the height that civilization stands at¡­ letting data materialize into a world¡­i really don¡¯t dare to think about it.¡± he was already lamenting in his heart. even though he already had the pillar of creation that was suspected to be capable of creation, it was still insufficient in front of such an existence. ¡°in that case, my name is actually a special statistic? how interesting¡­¡± facing this name that had existed in the past, li wenyuan was interested. he didn¡¯t know if it was because the name was special or because the person with this name was special that this name could still appear. however, after sighing with emotion, li wenyuan didn¡¯t feel any despair because of the distortion of the world, just like he himself did in the past. [the big collapse is coming. i¡¯m not sure if the universe will experience a similar cycle in the future, but this information might help you better understand the end of the universe. perhaps your side is also the big collapse?] read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only this li wenyuan sounded very happy, as if he was very happy with the feeling of leaving a record for future generations. he seemed to feel that this was something that only a pioneer could do. [we also tried our best to test some data that will definitely appear and record them completely.] [we can¡¯t keep these things in big collapse no matter what, but isn¡¯t the recycling bin a very good place?] [although there is a lot of trash, there will be a day when they will be found.] [as long as you have these fixed data, you will be able to obtain a better origin during the next cycle..] Chapter 407 - Chapter 407: Wheel of Time chapter 407: wheel of time translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio [special compressed data found. deviation 5%. can be connected to database data.] [required to decompress the secret key. trying to crack it¡­cracking complete. key; 365.24219] [data docking complete. a new project has been added to the database. new technology has been added to the technology tree.] the human information obtained from the void had been interpreted, and the diary from another li wenyuan was interrupted. however, the most important fragment of the past had been transmitted to li wenyuan and became a part of his database. the first to be interpreted was a special project. li wenyuan found it unbelievable after reading the content. [project: origin¡ªunification of prosperity] [content: hundreds of human countries have formed an alliance. difference and tolerance will be the culture within the alliance. humans will benefit from this, and they will also be happy to blend with other alien species. even so, they still have a strong military tradition. this is caused by the wars of various sizes that have happened in their homeland over thousands of years. their intermittent aggression and unpredictable nature should not be ignored.] [reality code: ] after this string of data called reality code was translated, it was an extremely huge amount of data. however, it was not as huge as li wenyuan had imagined. he originally thought that his database would not be able to contain these things, but unexpectedly, it did. he had once taken the initiative to connect to the observation terminal. this planetary machine, which was constantly scanning data, collected and compressed much more data every second than this reality code data. under the reality code was a note introduction to the strange content named project: [remarks (pioneer): this is the oldest human origin data that we can trace. we spent a lot of effort extracting this difficult-to-recover data from the void. [at that time, the humans seemed to have formed an interstellar civilization called the earth union. there was also a group of humans outside that formed an interstellar civilization called the human federation. they were doing well in the milky way¡­ it was a pity that they could not leave the milky way and come outside the milky way. instead, they were destroyed in a natural disaster.] [they didn¡¯t realize the truth of the world, so they didn¡¯t leave anything valuable behind. everything they had became a part of the void a few years later, and they were extracted and released by us today.] [theoretically speaking, if we use this string of reality codes, our development during the natives¡¯ period in the next cycle will trend towards prosperity and unification.] [but thinking about it, one can imagine how slow this development will be. if we want to adopt it, we only recommend choosing one of the sections to bridge, such as still maintaining a strong military tradition or prosperous unification gives us a sufficient population and a good infrastructure.] this seemed to be a power that could influence the origin of humans before they became interstellar civilizations. in the digitized cornerstone of the universe, he could modify the data related to the origin of humans and let the next human advance in another way. ¡°¡­from the looks of it, the meteorite that brought psionic energy is a kind of origin? it was set up by the previous human civilization?¡± he recalled the source of the rapid evolution of humans in this universe¡ªa meteorite that appeared before the czero race and brought with it a high concentration of czero. one had to know that czero¡¯s essence was the ashes formed after the czero race with powerful psionic energy burned their spiritual bodies. however, at that time, the czero race might not have even entered the void realm, and they couldn¡¯t have powerful psionic energy, let alone burn their bodies to form czero¡¯s ashes because of a civil war. at that time, he could not understand why czero, who was completely impossible to appear, would appear on the meteorite at that time. but now, he understood that this was very likely the origin that human civilization had set up for humans this time. moreover, it might not only be meteorites, but also many other aspects of data modification, such as the characteristics of the chosen ones of the entire race, as well as the similarity between the milky way and the universe. all of this might be the best origin that humans had set for themselves after experiencing countless cycles. it was also because of this thought that he instantly understood what the extractor¡¯s nagging riddle was talking about. it was a kind of origin that they were trying. however, after the current generation of extractors realized this, they seemed to realize that their improvements hadn¡¯t met the expected requirements. they couldn¡¯t break this cycle before the universe was destroyed. therefore, they didn¡¯t waste any time and chose to commit suicide, preparing to start from the next origin. and the trigger sequence that occupied the largest capacity in that piece of information was very likely another name for the real code. at that time, it would be the extractor¡¯s next origin. ¡°¡­does the extractor think that it¡¯s too late? this feeling¡­¡± from the extractor¡¯s hasty attitude, li wenyuan recalled the abnormality that humans had always shown in secret: they seemed to be in a hurry. from the looks of it, they were prepared to do what they wanted to do before the universe was destroyed. or rather, they were trying to break the cycle. and for them to be in such a hurry, the trigger of big collapse might have been extremely close. according to the infinite divine armaments, this trigger was related to the total lifeforms capacity. li wenyuan, who was originally very relaxed, suddenly felt a sense of urgency. although he knew that humans had always been in a hurry, he did not expect to rush for the cosmic destruction time. he didn¡¯t want big collapse to arrive before he found a human. he returned to the singular point of regret and waited for the next chance to become li wenyuan. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only he had no real feelings about the destruction of the universe. after experiencing such a long space journey and witnessing the rise and fall of countless civilizations, he was not afraid of death. it could be said that he had already died once when the meteorite hit him. when he just realized that his death was actually caused by his own people, he did not feel any anger in his heart. he only understood the cause and effect of one thing. even if destruction was inevitable, he would do his best to do what he wanted to do and what he needed to do. this way, when destruction arrived, he would not have any regrets. the urgency of the search for humans made him break away from his previously relaxed state. now, all his megastructures, planetary factories, and space fleets began to become active, aiming at the exile grounds, a galaxy with traces of humans. the civilizations that followed him also took action and assisted from the side. he knew that he might encounter the hunter and the scribe head-on, but he didn¡¯t want to wait any longer.. Chapter 408 - Chapter 408: Storm Origin chapter 408: storm origin translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio li wenyuan, who was in the abnormal space-time zone surrounding the exile galaxy, didn¡¯t find any relevant modifications in the pillar of creation. what he did was the most essential adjustment of space-time curvature. this only allowed him to find out the situation inside the exile grounds. however, judging from the time flow that was different from the outside world, there was probably something more basic taking effect on the exile grounds. the outer space-time anomalies were only to isolate this area from the outside world. after understanding the truth of the world from the void, li wenyuan realized that the abnormal flow of time here was probably some kind of origin. it might even be the origin set up by the scribe. however, he was still somewhat puzzled about this because the scribe had gone crazy and destroyed all the other civilizations in the galaxy. he didn¡¯t understand why the scribe did this. could it be that the scribe didn¡¯t realize their origin? he needed to study this matter in depth later, and his most important thing now was to find the human traces here. he had already told the silent the truth of the universe. he was very curious about how the silent civilization, which came from a higher dimension, viewed this matter. at the same time, he wondered if the silent¡¯s so-called higher dimension was actually a part of this data universe. he did not think that the world breaker had broken through the dimensional barrier of the data universe. the foreign will that dominated this cosmic experiment would definitely not allow such destructive behavior. he was more inclined to believe that the world breakers were actually an integral part of the universe, but they thought that they were high-dimensional lifeforms. unexpectedly, the silent didn¡¯t seem too shocked by the news. instead, after a long silence, the entire civilization seemed to have let go of some obsession. ¡°¡­although we had a premonition a long time ago, when i really heard this news from you, i couldn¡¯t help but sigh¡­¡± ¡°a long, long time ago, when we first invaded this place, we learned about the existence of the void realm from our conversations with some local lifeforms.¡± ¡°you should know that it¡¯s a special sub-space that was born based on the spiritual world of lifeforms and is filled with psionic energy.¡± ¡°and we investigated the void realm driven by curiosity. then, we found that that space is very similar to our world. even the barrier between spaces is similar to the barrier of our world. to a certain extent, the void realm can be considered our neighbor.¡± ¡°but how can high-dimensional lifeforms be neighbors with a sub-space like the void realm? we couldn¡¯t find the reason, and in the end, humans told us the answer.¡± ¡°the high-dimensional world we¡¯re in is actually a small world attached to this universe. it¡¯s a very, very small world. it might only be the size of ten milky ways.¡± ¡°the rules used there, or in your words, the reality data there is different from the composition of this universe. it can allow us to develop rapidly in another form. this makes us mistakenly think that we are high-dimensional lifeforms.¡± ¡°but it¡¯s not a real higher dimension, nor is it a sub-space. to use a suitable word to describe it, it¡¯s equivalent to a 3.5-dimensional world.¡± ¡°and our world seems to be specially used for invasion, to become the natural disaster of a galaxy. ¡°there seem to be many small worlds like ours, and they might have different responsibilities for each other. we¡¯ve also invaded these small worlds in the past and destroyed the civilizations in them. this makes us think that we¡¯re a group of plane destroyers, but in fact, we¡¯re killing each other.¡± after saying this, the silent who was in charge of communication sighed and said, ¡°after learning about the essence of the void from you, i roughly realized what happened to the planes that were invaded by the void in the past.¡± ¡°perhaps this recycling bin is cleaning up the data it doesn¡¯t need. the invasion we think is actually the world being deleted. those void lifeforms have recovered some of the abandoned data. that¡¯s why they can show all kinds of abnormal characteristics. this is because it¡¯s something the world doesn¡¯t need.¡± ¡°our small worlds are different from your great cosmos. we are not a must. once we are detected to be useless to the great cosmos, we will be mercilessly cleaned up.¡± ¡°we never believed this, not even when we were beaten up by humans. however, after experiencing many things outside the milky way, we had no choice but to gradually admit this. until now, when you told us personally, the remaining unwillingness in our hearts completely dissipated.¡± ¡°our world is too small. every cycle will be cleaned up very cleanly. only in the great cosmos can some traces be left behind.¡± ¡°although we seem to be of some use in the great cosmos now, there¡¯s no guarantee that we won¡¯t be wiped out by the void in the future. we need to be prepared. perhaps the former world breaker left something behind. this is the reason why we¡¯ve been searching here. according to humans, there are traces of the former world breaker here.¡± the silent¡¯s words allowed li wenyuan¡¯s understanding of this world to expand again. he was a little curious about the small world outside the world, and it was a small world that had a certain function. however, this little bit of curiosity did not make him adjust his current plan. his main goal was still to find something. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only his spaceship entering the exile galaxy in large numbers probably couldn¡¯t be hidden from the other two civilizations. however, his spaceship was still disguised as pure energy. this might only make the hunter think that the silent had brought reinforcements from outside. and he had already chosen his destination this time. during this period of time, he hadn¡¯t relaxed his surveillance of the hunter and the exiled. from the exiled, he learned about specific abnormalities. furthermore, it was opposite the wound, the starting galaxy of the hell defense line. it happened to be the end galaxy of the hell defense line¡ªa galaxy called storm origin. this galaxy had a unique cosmic environment. there was only the center of a nebula, and many detection methods were ineffective there. however, this was not a problem for li wenyuan. he just needed to get there.. Chapter 409 - Chapter 409: Ren Milu chapter 409: ren milu translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio nebulas were common environments in the universe, and there were differences in size. the smaller ones might only be the size of an ordinary star system, while the larger ones could encompass hundreds or thousands of star systems. due to the concentration of interstellar space matter in the nebula being too large compared to the vacuum universe, it could block the transmission of various waves. ordinary detection methods would not work in such a place. for some early interstellar civilizations, the nebula was a natural secret base. as the detection waves outside could not reach the depths of the nebula, these interstellar civilizations could hide many important facilities inside. they could even transform the planets in these places into secret bases in hopes of catching them off guard one day. however, this could only be used against early interstellar civilizations that did not have many detection methods. to the interstellar civilizations in the middle and late stages, the nebula was just a beautiful cosmic landscape on a space scale. they had many methods to detect the interior of the nebula. li wenyuan¡¯s spaceship arrived at the storm origin galaxy. this galaxy was located in a nebula that the exiled called the great storm, and the storm origin happened to be in the core area of this nebula. in the records of the exiled, a considerable number of supernova explosions had occurred in the great storm nebula during recorded observations. the matter thrown out by the star explosions became the main component of the nebula. as for storm origin, it was the exiled¡¯s first supernova explosion in the great storm nebula after careful testing. furthermore, the exiled believed that the supernova explosion of storm origin had caused an unknown chain reaction, causing the other stars to explode. this unknown chain reaction had always been a mystery among the exiled. however, even so, the exiled still chose this place as the final section of the hell defense line. the reason was that after the supernova explosion ended, the celestial body environment here was already quite stable. it was very suitable for building space fortresses, and the nebula could more or less play a defensive role. at this moment, the space fortress of the exiled detected the signal that the silent spaceship had appeared here. instantly, all the sensor monitors were aimed at the glowing spaceship. li wenyuan¡¯s spaceship still maintained the silent spaceship¡¯s disguise. even the signal was the same. this time, he didn¡¯t continue to use the invisible technology provided by the silent because he felt that it was no longer necessary. the garrison of the exiled here paid considerable attention to the uninvited arrival of this ally. after all, they were not truly allies, and there was no agreement for them to form an alliance. it was all thanks to a kind of coordination that they had been able to live in harmony until now. however, without a clear order from their superiors, they could only maintain the highest level of vigilance and pay attention to each other¡¯s every move. li wenyuan ignored the other party¡¯s vigilance. after entering the edge of the galaxy and confirming that the detector could cover the entire galaxy, he did not move and quickly scanned the information in the galaxy. it wasn¡¯t until more and more spaceships of the exiled began to approach the storm origin galaxy that li wenyuan stopped scanning because he found the anomaly here. ¡°i see¡­this is actually the origin of the scribe? at the same time, it¡¯s the origin of the extractor?¡± in the thick interstellar space dust and some stagnant celestial bodies, li wenyuan found the corpse of a bacteria. these bacteria corpses did not decay in space. instead, they magically maintained their pre-death state and showed the characteristics of thermophilic in their analysis. this coincided with the infinite divine armaments¡¯ description of their creator. the extractor was indeed a group of thermophilic bacteria. perhaps this alone couldn¡¯t confirm that these bacteria corpses were extractors, but li wenyuan found more evidence on some asteroids. those asteroids seemed to be the surface of rocks that had been peeled off by huge material jets after the supernova explosion. these rocks had been captured by other planets during their flight. the smaller ones had become part of the planetary rings, while the larger ones had become free comets. it was obvious that the exiled didn¡¯t conduct a detailed scan of these things. the hell defense line was so long, so it was impossible for them to spend more effort on such matters. the general scan of nothing dangerous came to an end. at most, they would be concerned about places that were obviously abnormal like the wound. nebulas were not uncommon. to them, they were not an anomaly that they needed to pay attention to. but on these asteroids, li wenyuan found something related to the extractor and even the scribe. related to the extractor were some alloys embedded in the interior of the asteroids. this alloy was impossible to appear under natural conditions. at the same time, there were characters engraved on this alloy. it could be determined that it was a man-made product. after comparing the characters, li wenyuan confirmed that they were the characters used by the infinite divine armaments. from this, he determined that these alloy fragments were related to the extractor. the contents of those characters were: friendly relations monument. this alloy seemed to have originally belonged to a monument, but it had been torn apart by material jets in the supernova explosion and embedded in the rock. li wenyuan had found many such monument fragments. there were more than 3,000 pieces of various sizes. even after piecing them together, there were still many missing pieces, but he could still deduce the content of the monument words. that was probably when the extractor was still active. this group of thermophilic bacteria was born in the space around this star and began to absorb a large amount of the star¡¯s heat. in the process, they encountered a civilization called ren milu and communicated with it to a certain extent. originally, li wenyuan was still thinking about what this civilization with a strange pronunciation was about, but the following introduction made him realize that ren milu was actually the creator of the contingency agreement. these monument words mentioned that ren milu was trying to create a unique artificial intelligence. for this reason, they were constantly searching for races with special thinking patterns in the universe, such as various hive consciousnesses. on the other hand, bacteria clusters like extractor had similar collective consciousness patterns, but they were different. their individual bacteria could not produce consciousness, but after the bacteria number reached a certain number, collective consciousness could be born through incomprehensible chemical reactions. ren milu was very interested in the extractor¡¯s way of thinking. after obtaining the extractor¡¯s approval, they began researching them and subsequently established a very intimate relationship. the infinite divine armaments were also created at that time. the extractor provided the requirements, and ren milu was in charge of construction. finally, he gave it to the extractor for free as a thank-you gift for the research. this monument was erected on a planet in the storm origin galaxy with the gift of the infinite divine armaments. the contents of the monument ended here. although there were not many parts related to ren milu, it was enough for li wenyuan to think that this civilization was the civilization that had created the contingency agreement. not to mention how many civilizations could be in the same era as the extractor, just the requirement of trying to create an artificial intelligence pointed to the creator of the contingency agreement. the civilization strength that could design the infinite divine armaments was definitely not ordinary. unfortunately, most of the things related to the extractor here had turned into dust in the universe with time and supernova explosions. li wenyuan guessed that the abnormal supernova explosion in the great storm nebula might also be related to the extractor. although this group of thermophilic bacteria would absorb stellar energy and cause the stars to be unstable, they would definitely prevent the stars from erupting in advance while they were still alive. this could be considered as stabilizing the star state. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only after they committed suicide, this unstable and stable state also collapsed, creating a series of chain supernova explosions. however, apart from the content related to the extractor, li wenyuan also discovered something related to the scribe. they were also alloy fragments embedded in the asteroids. at first, he thought of them as relics of civilization fragments of the extractor. however, after some simple measurements, li wenyuan confirmed that the era of these fragments was too late compared to the extractor. they were from a completely different era. as more and more fragments were found, li wenyuan gradually pieced together the content on it. it was a doomsday prophecy monument.. Chapter 410 - Chapter 410: Apocalyptic Origin chapter 410: apocalyptic origin translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio previously, he had obtained fragments of the scribe¡¯s past from the wound, roughly describing the history of the scribe¡¯s transformation from a civilization that spread the seeds of civilization everywhere to the exterminator civilization. this fragment only briefly described the origins of the scribe. it directly started from their space era, making li wenyuan mistakenly think that the origins of the scribe were ordinary, just like ordinary space civilizations. however, how could this civilization that could monitor countless galaxies and achieve a portion of the power of creation be ordinary? this pieced-together doomsday prophecy monument recorded the scribe¡¯s unusual origin. li wenyuan felt that if this origin had a name, it would probably be named doomsday calamity. the scribes were born after the extractor, but they were inextricably linked to the extractor. the bacteria corpses landed on some primitive planets and became one of the root causes of life. it was hard to imagine what kind of changes the genetic material in the bacteria corpses had undergone to form another life origin, and it was the origin of a kind of super-speed evolution. the star in the center became unstable because of the extractor. logically speaking, the lifespan of such a star was not enough to support the complete evolution of life. it would destroy everything with a supernova explosion before that. however, there might be some reality code in the extractor¡¯s genes that they didn¡¯t care about. it made the creatures on the planet evolve quickly and formed a civilization before the supernova explosion. according to the doomsday prophecy monument, there were four civilizations that had entered the pre-space era almost at the same time as the scribe, and they were all in the same galaxy. such a dense evolution of civilization clearly couldn¡¯t be formed naturally. this was most likely the effect of a certain part of the extractor¡¯s reality code that could determine the origin. these civilizations had noticed unstable stars before entering the space era. in their only alien survey of other uninhabited planets in the galaxy, they discovered that they were the lucky ones. for various reasons, they avoided the mass extinction event caused by the violent turbulence of the stars. however, they were both lucky and unfortunate because their scientists discovered that the central star seemed to have reached its limit. soon, a real supernova explosion would occur and destroy their civilization. these civilizations began to think of ways to escape. at that time, there was no hyperspace channel here. a spaceship might take hundreds or thousands of years to reach the nearest star system. they could not be sure if there were suitable habitable planets in those star systems. but even so, they had to continue, because such a natural disaster was something they could not resist at all. then, the civilizations at that time, including the scribe, had no choice but to make cruel choices. before the supernova explosion, the number of tinder spaceships they could produce was really limited. they could only choose some people to become pioneers of the new world. most of the remaining people would be buried in the apocalypse. when he saw this, li wenyuan felt a strong sense of deja vu again. this apocalyptic origin of a scribe was somewhat similar to the origin of the pyro alliance in the milky way. it was all because of external reasons that they had no choice but to give up their mother planet and most of the people in the civilization, allowing the tinder of a small number of civilizations to rebuild their civilization with difficulty. in fact, the pyro alliance¡¯s origin was even more peaceful. this was because the external cause they encountered was the silent, who had become autistic for some reason. the silent wouldn¡¯t destroy their planet. they would only knock them back to the natives¡¯ era and lockdown technology. although this was a huge blow to an interstellar civilization, it was not life-threatening. in fact, later on, the pyro alliance also visited their mother planet. although it was already a group of people who could be said to be completely different from them, they still had a blood connection with them. however, what the scribe encountered was an apocalyptic origin that was even more despairing. apart from speeding evolution, the extractor¡¯s genes left them with supernovas that were about to erupt. perhaps for them, it would be better not to evolve so quickly. as primitive lifeforms who knew nothing, dying might be much better than the despair of facing the apocalypse. in the end, only a limited number of spaceships escaped the storm origin galaxy one after another. there were scribe spaceships and civilizations that were born at the same time as them. their initial civilization also dissipated with the supernova explosion, leaving only the doomsday prophecy monument carved by a group of madmen in the chaotic world. these crazies had recorded everything about them in detail with nagging prophecies. it was hard to say if they were awake or crazy at that time. there was no lack of vicious words in the prophecy that cursed the civilized government for not choosing them to board and leave the spaceship. however, there was also hope that the people of the new world could continue their will to survive. the contradictory mentality was vividly displayed on this alloy tablet. li wenyuan felt that if this tablet was completely glued together, it would be an archeological relic with deep sentimental value. ¡°¡­so that¡¯s how it is. then, the relevant scenes i saw in the void was the scribe civilization that found a new place to develop after this matter¡­¡± ¡°is that also the reason for their initial actions of sowing civilization everywhere? is it because they didn¡¯t wish for another civilization to suffer such a calamity? this is so similar to the pyro alliance¡­¡± ¡°then¡­what caused the scribe civilization¡¯s temperament to change drastically? from one extreme to another¡­perhaps this can only be explained after meeting the scribe in person¡­¡± li wenyuan had a faint feeling that this might be related to the space-time anomaly that enveloped this exile galaxy. in the records related to the extractor, he didn¡¯t find anything related to this strange space-time anomaly. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only previously, he thought that this was a kind of origin because the flow of time in this abnormal space-time area was different from the outside world. it could significantly accelerate the development of internal civilizations, allowing them to have faster progress and a better foundation than other civilizations after coming to the universe outside the galaxy. however, from the looks of it, that didn¡¯t seem to be the case. in the era of the extractor, the passage of time here was normal. he felt that something might have happened later that caused the abnormality here and made the scribe go crazy. for some reason, li wenyuan suddenly thought of the foreign will that humans had mentioned. this thought flashed through his mind, but it was enough for him to record it in an important position in the virtual world. ¡°¡­perhaps the end is about to begin¡­.¡± Chapter 411 - Chapter 411: A Storm Is Coming chapter 411: a storm is coming translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio an unprecedented mobilization began within the exiled civilization, not only because of the hunter¡¯s increasingly frequent interstellar space activities, but also because a brand new civilization had arrived in this exile galaxy. although the civilization was well-disguised, it didn¡¯t take long for the scientists in the exiled to discover the clues. the energy battleships on the surface were too high-quality, completely different from the silent¡¯s battleships. most importantly, these disguised battleships had destroyed an asteroid during a certain operation. the weapons used were very conventional explosive weapons. according to the exiled¡¯s observations, the silent had never used any weapons other than their strange weapons that seemed to be able to directly disintegrate matter. even if they had the same need to shatter asteroids, they would disintegrate them directly. it was obvious that those spaceships were deliberately using the silent battleship¡¯s form to disguise themselves, but the silent didn¡¯t react at all. this made the exiled somewhat confused as to whether the silent tacitly consented to the other party¡¯s actions or if the silent wasn¡¯t interested in this matter at all. this was because according to their understanding of the silent, the latter was equally possible. however, the mysterious appearance of the fourth civilization was enough to alarm the exiled. the upper echelons of their civilization sensed the impending storm with unprecedented sharpness, so they had no choice but to make full preparations. at this moment, in a certain space fortress on the hell defense line, a special mobile fleet was on the move again. the purpose was to deal with the hunter that might arrive. the hunter was a special group in the hunter civilization. they specialized in hunting high-value targets. among them, the legendary hunter was the most famous because many of the exiled¡¯s ace pilots had died at his hands. the previous time, the higher-ups of the exiled had combined the needs of many warriors and planned to kill the legendary hunter with a trap. the final executor of this plan would be the most heroic ace pilot of the exiled. everything in this plan was perfectly prepared and was developing in the expected direction. however, in the end, the legendary hunter¡¯s unbelievably powerful performance made the entire plan fail. in the face of absolute strength, all schemes and plots were useless. the legendary hunter had verified this very well. this was also the direct reason why the exiled would head to the wound in pursuit of a way to break through the cycle. they had to find a way to make up for this gap. however, it seemed that it was too late now. the abnormal movements of the hunter civilization were also quite obvious. a considerable number of scout spaceships had already witnessed the actions of the hunter spaceship. not only that, but in addition to these pioneer spaceships, even the real hunter fleet, which they had never seen before, also showed up. the upper echelons of the exiled civilization thought that the showdown might be coming soon, and this mobile fleet that was temporarily established in the space fortress was to fight the hunter and obtain as much updated performance data as possible to estimate the hunter¡¯s fleet. it could be said that this mobile fleet was sent to their deaths. in order to prolong the battle and obtain sufficient data, the most elite soldiers of the civilization had to fight. it wasn¡¯t that they weren¡¯t willing to use artificial intelligence, but hunters had a unique interest. they had no interest in fighting remote-controlled unmanned spaceships. it was even common for them to use powerful spaceships to directly leave and give up on fighting. however, there were abnormally many elite warriors of the exiled who chose to participate in this special mobile fleet. there was even a situation where the registration area was already full. the previous setback did not defeat these soldiers. instead, it incited their hatred. they knew that hunter relied on the spaceship¡¯s performance to defeat them. they could not take this lying down at all. even if they died, they had to use their controls to humiliate the other party before they died and tell him, ¡°you¡¯re just a spaceship. do you dare to have a real duel?!¡± because of this, the number of applicants this time was unprecedented. even if they knew that they were asking them to commit suicide, they were not afraid. the super stem cells in their bodies gave them powerful survival abilities, but it was hard to say if they could escape death in such an intense battle environment. it was impossible for them to take out these super stem cells in advance so that they could be resurrected in the future. this was because these cells would quickly lose their vitality after leaving their bodies. even with their existing lifeforms, they could not solve this problem. only the truly lucky people could rely on the super stem cells in their bodies to resurrect from the dead in the interstellar space battlefield. when such a lucky person arrived at the registration area, everyone stopped their noisy argument and looked at him in unison. he was scarface. in the last battle where he used traps to surround the legendary hunter, he was the last ace pilot to fight with him. in that battle, the legendary hunter killed everyone, but this scarface miraculously survived, and that was under the premise that he piloted the spaceship and perished together with the other party. it was confirmed that no one survived the battle during the cleaning of the battlefield, but scarface was magically found on a planet on the battlefield after a while. no one knew how he survived, but after a series of tests, he returned to the hell defense line. his face seemed to have suffered irreversible damage. even regeneration couldn¡¯t reset his face, and scarface seemed to treat it as a memento of hatred. instead of removing it through surgery, he covered his face with a helmet. it was said that his face was extremely ferocious, enough to scare any immature person to tears. that was why he was nicknamed scarface, but no one knew the face under the helmet. as the only hero who survived the battle with the legendary hunter, every member of the hell defense line maintained the highest respect for him. therefore, when he arrived at the registration office, everyone looked at him with admiration. then, the legendary figure walked straight to the officer in charge of the registration and said bluntly that he wanted to participate in this operation. his tone was very calm, but there was a firmness that could not be refuted. the officer also solemnly entered his name into the list. the surrounding crowd did not exclaim or cheer. instead, they watched everything solemnly. for them, witnessing a battle hero returning to the battlefield, all they had to do was remember this matter firmly in their minds and pay their respects to each other. it was not until scarface¡¯s figure completely disappeared from their eyes that they returned to the noisy atmosphere from before. however, what they were talking about now was more about the hero¡¯s achievements. after scarface left everyone¡¯s line of sight and arrived at a hidden corner, he slowly removed a corner of his helmet. there seemed to be a flash of light under the helmet, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye, like a phantom. however, scarface did not completely remove the helmet. instead, he maintained a corner of the helmet as if he was taking a breather. after a while, he sealed the helmet again and returned to his silent state. those who knew him knew that he had not been so quiet in the past, but now, he was in such a state as a side effect of the battlefield. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only in theory, they could adjust this psychological problem by controlling the secretion of hormones in the body, but scarface did not do so. this was also regarded by those who knew him as a symbol of his unwillingness to forget this memory. however, no one seemed to realize that his strange situation seemed to be very similar to the most common state displayed by a civilization in a galaxy. the civilization also gradually broke away from its silent state, as if it was about to participate in the storm. their spaceship began to advance in a large number in a certain direction, and that direction was where the hunter civilization had been staying. the exterminators in the entire galaxy, once or now, seemed to be about to become the center of the storm under the triggering of something.. Chapter 412 - Chapter 412: Dimensional Star chapter 412: dimensional star translator: nyoi-bo studio | editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°¡­it¡¯s very likely that well officially start a war with the hunter civilization, because after a large-scale screening, we¡¯re only left with the territory they control that hasn¡¯t been explored.¡± ¡°if humans aren¡¯t lying, then the secret related to us world breakers can only be in these places.¡± ¡°we very much suspect that the hunter has already found that secret. their gathering might not be a coincidence. when the silent conveyed this news to li wenyuan, although he had expected it, he was still slightly surprised for a while. the silent seemed to be impatient. when he asked about the odds, the silent answered, ¡°i don¡¯t know.¡± ¡öthe hunter has hidden himself very well. no matter how much he provoked them, their spaceship never used a higher level of power.¡± ¡ö¡öalthough we have the confidence to deal with it, it¡¯s time to end this endless probing.¡± ¡°no matter what, war is still necessary. we don¡¯t think that civilization will be kind enough to negotiate. in their eyes, all other civilizations are inferior to them.¡± ¡ö¡öof course, before we really attack, we will try to negotiate. this is also something we learned in this plane¡­¡± the silent¡¯s response was very relaxed, as if he didn¡¯t think they would fail. they also had their own confidence. as another batch of civilizations that stood at the top, they had only had a handful of opponents in their world. even if the space there was not that big, it did not mean that they were weak. especially after they gradually adapted to this universe and made targeted improvements to the laws they had summarized in another world, they could be considered a top civilization here. after their matter separator left curtain milky way, it showed unexpected strength. even the zero-element armor was no different from paper under the effect of this weapon¡¯s matter separator. their deep understanding of space-time allowed them to ignore the obstruction of the superluminal suppressor and use the warp drive to come and go as they pleased. this was only the uniqueness they displayed on the surface. perhaps their true strength was still hidden by them. and this war with the hunter might be able to show their true strength as natural disasters. regarding this, other than wishing them good luck in martial arts, li wenyuan did not do much. he did not intend to directly participate in such a war at the moment. he had yet to find his most crucial goal in coming to this galaxy. the storm origin galaxy had told him the origin of this place, but it had not told him about the traces of humans. however, so far, he had yet to find any signs of the existence of the observation terminal and the purification terminal here. coupled with the information he had obtained from storm origin, he seriously suspected that these two planetary machines did not exist in the exile galaxy. the observation terminal was a product of the scribe, and this was their origin. the scribe had every reason not to leave an observation terminal here. for example, before they left this galaxy, they hadn¡¯t mastered the construction technology of this planetary machine. as for the purification terminal, there was no need to mention it. it was most likely created by a civilization called ren milu. and with such a good relationship with the extractor, this civilization might not leave a destructive purification terminal in this galaxy that also originated from the extractor. if he didn¡¯t have these two things, then finding traces of humans was no different from finding a needle in a haystack. if he was unlucky, he might have searched the entire exile galaxy and found traces of humans in the last galaxy, in the end, after thinking about it, li wenyuan thought of something that he had not used until now¡ªthe reality penetrometer. this derivative product from the creation theory had never had a chance to be used. li wenyuan originally thought that this was just an auxiliary device that could help the fleet in battle, but the information he received from humans showed that he could use this device to see reality. until now, li wenyuan¡¯s understanding of the data universe still came from hearsay. he felt that it might be better to see the truth of the universe with his own eyes. moreover, through the analysis of the data universe here, he might be able to find traces of humans from it and find corresponding traces in the physical universe. therefore, the spaceship with the reality penetrometer also began to warp from outside the galaxy to the exile grounds, preparing to actually use its reality penetrometer effect here. at the same time, the origin of the hunter civilization, which had been stuck in the exile galaxy for a long time, was about to be revealed. would the hunters really be stopped by the abnormal space-time zone outside the exile grounds? they always aimed to destroy civilizations and extract the energy of the galaxy, so why didn¡¯t they touch this galaxy at all? perhaps they weren¡¯t trapped, but there was something more important here that made them give up their usual style of doing things. even their attention was attracted by it. only some bored hunters would occasionally go out to play hunting games. when the silent fleet approached the hunter¡¯s territory almost at the same time, the scientists inside the hunter finally stopped their analysis and transmitted the huge summary data to the upper echelons of the civilization. ¡°dimensional star? it¡¯s indeed a good name. this should mean that its origin is indeed another world, right?¡± one of the higher-ups looked at the report with satisfaction. they had been waiting for this report for a long time. for this reason, they did not hesitate to stay here for a million years just to seek the secret of this thing. ¡°¡­the collection that stopped has finally paid off today. we can¡¯t miss such an opportunity. perhaps our ascension can already begin. ¡°you¡¯re right. the dimensional star contains a huge amount of energy. this is the last piece of the puzzle we have to break the barrier. these higher-ups kept discussing something, and a projection of something appeared on the conference table in front of them. it was a glowing ball preserved in a cube. it did not look special, but the instrument beside the ball showed that this glowing ball had a completely different physical nature from the universe, as if it was a product of another world. the experimental records around him also constantly showed what the hunter scientists had obtained from the ball. sometimes it was alloys, sometimes minerals, sometimes rare alien gases, and even czero dust. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only the inside of the ball seemed to have everything. no matter what the hunter scientists got from the ball, the ball didn¡¯t change at all, even if it produced an alloy that was a hundred times its size. this was the dimensional star, a glowing sphere that scientists of the hunter recognized as having the enormous energy of a world. with this, the missing energy jigsaw puzzle of their great ascension was also completed. they decided to carry out their great ascension in this exile galaxy not only because of the time here, but also because of the geographical advantage they had discovered. that was the wound. they believed that it was the weakest part of the barrier in this universe. if they ascended there, they would be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort.. Chapter 413 - Chapter 413: Battle of the Exterminators chapter 413: battle of the exterminators translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio ¡°we have a premonition. that familiar aura¡­even if it¡¯s different, it must be from our world¡­¡± when the silent¡¯s fleet approached a certain distance, the aura of the dimensional star, which was incompatible with the universe, was directly captured by the silent. they hadn¡¯t entered the hunter¡¯s border yet, and the so-called certain distance was still hundreds of light-years away on a cosmic scale. however, even though they were so far away, they could still clearly sense the existence of the dimensional star. perhaps it was because the hunter¡¯s research had been completed, and the blockade of the dimensional star had ended, that the silent could capture the relevant aura. however, this also meant that they would not be able to obtain this thing through negotiation. ¡°¡­then, did you get a reply to the other party¡¯s communication?¡± ¡°no¡­it¡¯s not unexpected. i was already mentally prepared. as expected, we¡¯re still not suitable to use the civilization method¡­¡± after the silent¡¯s general, who led the first fleet, received the news, he said, ¡°i knew it.¡± they didn¡¯t think that the hunter civilization, which was so similar to them in the past, would respond to such communication requests. if it were them in the past, they would only ignore all external information and act according to their own understanding. when their fleet entered the next galaxy, the fleet belonging to the hunter had been waiting here for a long time. the hunter¡¯s battleship was different from the hunter¡¯s battleship that had been modified by the hunter. it was a standard battleship that was generally in the shape of a crescent moon. there were no protrusions or depressions on the smooth battleship, and the crescent-shaped structure revolved around a sphere in the center of the crescent. the sphere itself would rotate, and the crescent-shaped battleship would also rotate around the sphere. from the image, it was very similar to the celestial system formed by planets and stars. the sphere in the center could easily be considered a spaceship core structure, but even so, no protection could be seen. this might be arrogance, but for the hunter civilization that had destroyed countless galaxies, the design of the introduction was a symbol of strength. ¡°then there¡¯s no need to make any declaration of war. we don¡¯t do those fake things, to begin with. the other party seems to have been prepared long ago, so let¡¯s just come.¡± following the command of the commander of the silent fleet, the glowing pure energy battleships entered combat mode. wars in the universe were not exactly the same as those during the natives¡¯ era. when the standard of civilization reached a certain level, all schemes would eventually turn into a showdown of positive strength. this was especially true for civilizations at the level of the hunter and the silent. when the battleships moved, they would know the news. no matter how good the concealment method was, traces would inevitably be left behind. sometimes, just the disturbance of a particle was enough to confirm the battleship¡¯s movements. therefore, what they needed to do in the war was to drive the spaceship and then fight in certain agreed-upon locations, using their strength to suppress the other party. the light of the energy battleship dimmed for a moment, but a dark green light screen suddenly appeared and enveloped the entire galaxy. the silent¡¯s unique matter separator could only create a tiny beam of light in the milky way to enforce its effect of distorting the laws of physics. although it was indeed very powerful, its firepower coverage was not large enough. in the face of the milky way battleships, which had thin shells and large fillings, the effect they could display was not much different from ordinary energy weapons. however, after leaving the milky way, their matter separator gradually became terrifying as time passed. just like now, in just a few seconds, it formed a huge matter decomposition ball that enveloped the entire galaxy. the speed at which the dark green translucent ball of light was formed far exceeded the speed of light. it was difficult to understand how the silent did it. and this matter decomposition ball with a diameter of about 30,000 astronomical units also began to shrink at a slow speed. this slow was only in terms of vision, but the actual contraction speed had also exceeded faster than light speed. this sphere that was completely made up of material decomposition rays seemed to have destroyed the structure of space itself wherever it passed. from the perspective of cosmic observation, this battle galaxy had already formed an ordinary and empty area. this place was like a black hole. even if photons entered, they would not be able to escape. the dark green light emitted by the matter decomposition ball was also being restrained, finally turning this place into an empty area from the perspective of cosmic observation. the large molecules began to disintegrate, and then the structure of the molecules began to break down, followed by atoms, protons, neutrons¡­even the leptons and quarks that formed matter would disintegrate. according to the logic of this universe, the decomposition of matter would often be accompanied by a huge amount of energy. whether it was releasing or absorbing energy, this was still the case in the microscopic world. however, the strange material decomposition phenomenon caused by the silent didn¡¯t make sense at all. it was as if even energy itself couldn¡¯t retain its original nature. perhaps this was not a simple material decomposition, but a higher-level decomposition. it was just that the milky way limited its power. as the pinnacle of another world, the silent had displayed its powerful strength. just a normal attack had caused a galaxy to fall into a crisis of complete destruction. although their battleship was also in the range of destruction, they definitely had a way to avoid the impact of the matter separator. however, the hunter battleship didn¡¯t react much to it. their crescent-shaped battleship only spun a little faster than the crescent. then, a terrifying scene appeared around their spaceship. some light spots appeared near the crescent battleship and quickly disappeared. it looked like an illusion. ordinary civilizations could not detect what it was, but civilizations who knew all of this could tell that the light spots were actually some kind of number-like character. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only they were densely packed together. from afar, they looked like specks of light. this was the essence of this universe. it formed the realistic data of everything and all rules. even though this scene looked like metaphysics, their understanding of the essence of this void did allow them to do something similar to metaphysics. a fault suddenly appeared in the space-time structure near the matter decomposition ball. there was nothing in this fault, and even space and time did not exist. it looked like a void, and after the matter decomposition ball shrank to this level, it suddenly disappeared, stopping the destruction of the galaxy. after that, the silent and the hunter¡¯s warships were still opposing each other. after a short pause, the next round of confrontation began.. Chapter 414 - Chapter 414: A Corner of Reality chapter 414: a corner of reality translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio at the same time, li wenyuan had already obtained the reality penetrometer, which had long been completed but hadn¡¯t been experimented on for various reasons. after completing the production, he was surprised to discover that this instrument was extremely similar to the curtain penetrometer. from the outside, it looked like a dense metal ball. not only that, but the general remarks of the reality penetrometer categorized it as a product of the wataum civilization, even if that civilization was from countless cosmic eras ago. on the other hand, humans seemed to have only indigenized it. the actual working principle had not changed at all. even until now, this civilization had been passed down in a strange way. the solid, dense sphere was placed in a special position generator. while using an anti-gravity force field to make it convenient to operate, a special electric field would provide it with the energy needed to activate it. activating the reality penetrometer also consumed a huge amount of energy, but it was much smaller than the pillar of creation. it was so small that a fully functioning dyson sphere could support the cost of activating it. in the beginning, li wenyuan found it difficult to understand why the reality penetrometer, which seemed to have a stronger effect, was much smaller than the pillar of creation in terms of size and energy consumption. however, he later understood that the modifications produced by the reality penetrometer would also be gradually corrected by the universe itself, and the speed of the correction would be much faster. the reality penetrometer was restricted by its structure and couldn¡¯t be activated for a long time. otherwise, it would cause damage to the instrument itself. by the time it could be activated again, the modifications produced last time had long returned to normal, unlike the pillar of creation which could continuously modify. simply put, this thing was used for temporary modifications. after all, its operation and activation were relatively easy. it could even be mass-produced as some kind of auxiliary device for battleships. however, in li wenyuan¡¯s opinion, the most important function of the reality penetrometer was its ability to see the truth. he really wanted to personally take a look at the data that formed the world. hence, after making all the preparations, li wenyuan calmed down slightly and activated the reality penetrometer according to the existing template. the reality cognition integration left to him by the specialist also had a template that belonged to the reality penetrometer. with this thing, he quickly found a way to spy on reality. then, with the activation of the dense ball, a weak electric current seemed to spread around the entire spaceship. the reality penetrometer was still spinning at high speed in the position that bound it. there didn¡¯t seem to be any changes, but li wenyuan was still closely watching the spaceship that had activated the reality penetrometer through the sensors of many spaceships and the long-prepared observation station. seeing the truth wasn¡¯t a specific modification, but a special scene that would be triggered when a certain modification reached its limit. to put it in a more graphic way, the data processing had been overloaded, and some imperceptible loopholes had appeared. although the loophole was quickly fixed and would only last for an instant, it was enough to pry out a corner of the truth. then, the world suddenly paused for a moment. the rotation of the reality penetrometer stopped at this moment. the surrounding molecules also froze at this moment and stopped moving. the planet stopped rotating, and the entire galaxy no longer revolved around the supermassive black hole in the center. the exiled¡¯s spaceship stopped halfway. the warriors on the spaceship still had fanatical expressions on their faces. the exchange of fire between the silent and the hunter also stopped. the light of the matter separator and the reflection of the crescent battleship also condensed in midair. among them, only the data light surrounding the crescent battleship didn¡¯t lose its vitality. instead, it kept changing rapidly during this moment of stagnation. in the next moment, the overload ended. everything in the world seemed to have returned to normal, and nothing had changed. however, all the intelligent lifeforms in the entire universe immediately sensed that something was wrong. the exiled, whose neural signals were transmitting extremely quickly, instantly realized that their consciousness was slow by a beat, as if the time in the middle had disappeared. they quickly checked all kinds of timekeeping equipment, but they did not find anything unusual. it was as if they were suffering from mass hysteria. the silent and the hunter also sensed the strangeness. although the battle didn¡¯t stop, it was enough to attract their attention. they would not interpret it as hysteria. they all had their own understanding. the silent almost immediately associated this abnormality with li wenyuan. in their opinion, he was the last person in the vicinity who might cause such an abnormality. the hunter, on the other hand, immediately realized something. they had also done in-depth research on prying into the truth and understood the root cause of this phenomenon. therefore, they immediately activated their special plan and began to search for the location that induced this phenomenon. having had a grudge against the scribe for a long time, they already had a unique means of investigation, because this often meant that the scribe had undergone some powerful modification, and this modification would leave obvious signs. they needed to determine if the scribe was there. as for li wenyuan, who had caused all of this, he looked at the scene on the sensor in shock. before the reality penetrometer was activated, the scene did not change. however, the moment it was activated, which was the moment when the world stopped operating, he saw the cosmic background around the spaceship gradually fade. there were only a few frames of time, but one could clearly feel that the universe around the spaceship was changing color. the already empty space became much more illusory, as if some kind of rendering had been added, allowing the spaceship to enter another world. this world was filled with a large number of characters with certain rules, filling every visibility space. only when the characters changed could one see the gaps in the characters at different intervals. these characters were not arabic numerals, but li wenyuan had a feeling that this was a kind of number. it operated in a similar way to a computer and formed the essence of this world. the time of stagnation ended, and the universe returned to normal. the characters and unique space disappeared like an illusion. however, li wenyuan had already verified the truth of their universe. a special pure iron ball was placed near the spaceship. the moment the world changed, he saw that the data that formed the iron ball was incompatible with the data that formed the space. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only even though the data characters were too dense and looked like some kind of graffiti, it was clear that the data of the iron ball was completely different because the data was floating on the spatial data. then, he heaved a sigh of relief and checked the harvest he had activated the reality penetrometer. he didn¡¯t change much. he only expanded the scope of the special detection wave that had a special reaction to human traces to the entire galaxy. this would cause him to instantly receive a large amount of messy redundant data, but it also meant that he had scanned the entire exile galaxy. what he needed to do was to separate the most special part from it.. Chapter 415 - Chapter 415: End and Beginning chapter 415: end and beginning translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio in order to obtain information related to humans more accurately, li wenyuan increased the detection range of the detection wave slightly. this would increase the intake of unrelated information, but it also reduced the possibility of leakage. although the process of screening redundant data was very cumbersome, fortunately, not long after he activated his powerful computing ability and began to process the information, he found traces of human remains. coincidentally, that location also pointed to the territory of the hunter civilization. ¡°it seems like we have to come into contact with them in the end¡­¡± li wenyuan felt that this was too much of a coincidence because the silent¡¯s ultimate goal was also there. although he had such a premonition, it was inevitable that he would have thoughts when he really realized it. he already suspected that the scribe was using this to do something. however, no matter what, he had to go on this trip. the fleet that had not entered a state of war for a long time would be activated again. at this moment, the war between the silent and the hunter was still ongoing. the fleets of both sides were in a stalemate in the galaxy for a long time, but for once, there were no casualties. whether it was the silent¡¯s matter separator or the hunter¡¯s reality application, none of them actually worked on the other party¡¯s warship. they were often canceled out the moment the attack was launched. however, the planets in the galaxy were very miserable. the asteroid belts at the outermost edge of the galaxy were completely turned into nothingness in the initial matter decomposition ball. some planets that were orbiting normally were also affected by various large-scale attacks. they were either torn into pieces or split into two. of course, a star would not be spared under such a dense attack, and it would be the one with the worst outcome. the hunter¡¯s fleet seemed to want to trigger a supernova explosion to affect the silent¡¯s energy battleship, but they wiped out the existence of the star first. there was no longer any source of gravity in this galaxy. furthermore, without visible light sources, this galaxy would gradually be removed from the exile grounds. the entire galaxy seemed to be in chaos, but in fact, the fleets of both sides had not moved a single step since they entered the galaxy. then, perhaps because he couldn¡¯t hold back his curiosity about the dimensional star, the silent activated higher-level weapon technology first, preparing to catch the enemy off guard. in the silent territory in the distant hinterland, some weapons placed on the asteroids began their first activation. these weapons, which looked like super cannons, activated their one-time energy system, but the spatial barrier around the asteroids that were used to deploy them began to weaken. unlike the movement caused by the activation of the warp drive, although the weakening of this space-time barrier was equivalent to weakening the space-time structure here, it would not destroy the space-time continuity here. the spatial barrier itself had nothing to do with the space-time structure. it was another isolated zone that only world breakers could clearly sense. this area was very similar to the isolation of the sub-space and the real universe, but it was slightly different. at least, the isolation area here was more complete and closed, as if there was a completely other universe behind it. as the weapon finished warming up, weak energy began to gather in the cannon muzzle. compared to the huge caliber of the cannon muzzle, this energy index was too weak. it did not match the size of the launch pad. however, this energy was not used to attack, but to open the barrier. the weak energy was embedded into the spatial barrier like a wedge, becoming a suitable point for attack. then, the real attack would begin. the next moment, these giant cannons released their firepower and shot out all the energy they had stored. even the asteroids carrying them were displaced by the recoil and collided with other asteroids. however, these cannons were actually disposable items. the silent designed them to pursue stealth and surprise attacks. they were not just searching in the exile galaxy, but they were also preparing for the battle that might happen. another hidden asteroid cannon also launched an attack, using the same method to send energy into another world. then the attack took effect. while the crescent-shaped battleships were still preparing for the next round of attacks, a pillar of light containing a huge amount of energy broke through the spatial barrier and directly burst out a destructive light on their battleships. the silent¡¯s world was different from this universe. when energy entered it, it wouldn¡¯t weaken. instead, it would gather in a strange way and eventually shoot to another place. under their deliberate guidance, the attacks from the dimension created an unexpected effect. the opening that appeared when the space barrier was broken was only two-dimensional in the real universe. from the side, it was impossible to see what kind of attack the hunter¡¯s battleship was suffering, but from the front, one could see a huge pillar of light half the size of those battleships destroying the crescent battleship. the gap between the opening and the armor was only as thin as a piece of paper. the dimension¡¯s attack even happened inside the shield. the hunter¡¯s shield system didn¡¯t have any effect. and with the powerful armor and battleships brought about by advanced technology, they gradually disintegrated under the beam attacks that became saturated after passing through the dimension. in the end, these crescent battleships that were attacked did not have the time to use their realistic data and ended up in pieces. this finally made the hunter take its opponents seriously. this was the first time they had been injured since they arrived. unlike the fancy hunter battleships, these crescent battleships were weapons mass-produced to destroy the galaxy. in the past, these crescent battleships would slowly advance from the edge of the galaxy until the entire galaxy was eaten clean. they were the hunter¡¯s army, cold hunters who only knew how to kill with one strike. therefore, the upper echelons of the hunter made a decision without much effort, which was to release the hound. the void evil appeared on the battlefield of this galaxy. furthermore, unlike the ones in the megacorp galaxy, the void evil this time seemed to have a perfect prototype. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only unbeknownst to them, these void evils seemed to have been trained by the hunter in advance. they could pass through the sub-space and directly drag the enemy into the sub-space. the hunter understood that most of the silent¡¯s weapons could only take effect in specific physical laws. if they came to a place with chaotic physical laws, the effect would be very limited. however, to the surprise of the hunter¡¯s higher-ups, the control system that they had always been able to control the void evil failed! the void evils didn¡¯t listen to their orders. instead, they moved in another direction. and in that direction, there was only li wenyuan¡¯s fleet which was about to warp.. Chapter 416 - Chapter 416: Void Life chapter 416: void life translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio when the void evil appeared on the battlefield again, li wenyuan immediately captured this information related to the void. after passing through many galaxies, he already had a unique detection method for those special lifeforms. be it the ether dragons or the void evil, li wenyuan would know about these special lifeforms the moment they appeared. although the detection range could only roughly cover one galaxy group, it was enough because most of the interactions between lifeforms happened within this range. ¡°i almost forgot about this. the void evil is even the hunter¡¯s biological weapon¡­¡± ¡°furthermore, this time is different from before. the void evils that the hunter personally trained here will definitely be much more complicated than before¡­¡± ¡°then what should i do¡­ should i use the pillar of creation to create an isolation zone to lock them up until the universe eliminates them? or lure them to one place and destroy them as much as possible¡­¡± li wenyuan¡¯s first reaction was to think about how to deal with these void lifeforms. after all, there was no void lord to negotiate this time. as the actual controller of the void evil, the hunter would definitely maximize the combat strength of the void lifeforms. moreover, considering the almost endless evolution and the accompanying void nature, it was actually still difficult to destroy. this time, it was not to destroy the void cataclysm, but a war between civilizations. thus, li wenyuan became even more cautious. he adjusted the destination of the fleet¡¯s warp and warped towards the galaxy where the void evil was located. at the very least, he needed to confirm to what extent the void evil had evolved. then, as expected, he encountered the void evil this time. compared to the void evil that had just hatched from the void egg, these rather mature void lifeforms had already shed their hideous and terrifying appearance. generally speaking, only unintelligent creatures would make themselves dangerous. whether it was in terms of color or appearance, predators would feel that they would die if they ate this thing to protect themselves. this was the result of natural selection. it might not be applicable in space, but there was a similar reason. the hideous appearance of the void evil that was just born, which was not inferior to presolin, might also be the result of its natural evolution. however, this time, the void evil showed a perfect form. its outer shell had already evolved to be extremely smooth. under the star¡¯s illumination, it reflected a dazzling light. it should have been the shell of a lifeform¡¯s armor, but it strangely had a metallic luster. the so-called body organs were also simplified as much as possible. on the parts that might be the head, there were no mouthparts, eyes, or breathing holes. to use a more graphic description, the current void evil looked like an earthworm without any links. although it might be a little disgusting, it was also a different kind of perfectness. to a certain extent, these void evils could no longer be said to be lifeforms. they were more like products created under some kind of rules. facing these void evils that looked completely different, li wenyuan showed enough importance. all the main cannons of the battleships were aimed at them, and the various equipment that could assist in battle was ready to be activated at any time. after entering this domain, ordinary attacks were already very difficult to take effect. he had to mobilize some deep-level things. for this reason, the main combat weapons of this war were actually the pillar of creation and the reality penetrometer. the other conventional weapons were used to support combat. li wenyuan was also prepared to activate the reality penetrometer again. at such a close distance, the effect of the reality penetrometer would be better. while he was fully focused on waiting for the upcoming battle, the void evils displayed a different attitude. they did not launch an attack on the fleet that had warped over. instead, they suddenly reunited and intertwined, just like a group of earthworms that could not break free. they intertwined layer by layer, finally forming a sphere that looked disgusting from the visual aspect. not only was li wenyuan baffled by this scene, but even the hunter was confused. they had already confirmed that the method they used to control the void evil had failed, but this was indeed the first time they had seen such a strange state. then, the sphere formed by the void evil began to compress. the muscles of the lifeform organism were faithfully carrying out this order, and the outermost void evil began to squeeze inward. the flesh and blood disintegrated from the giant sphere as it was squeezed. just by looking at it, one could almost hear the teeth-numbing sound of breaking and friction. however, these void evils were still doing so, as if there was a higher level of willpower urging them to quickly destroy their lives. when it shrank to the end, it seemed that only the skin and the outermost thin muscle were still exerting strength. only then did the purpose of these void evils truly reveal themselves. the evolution power of super evolution did not seem to have any effect on these void evils. there were scattered biological tissues floating everywhere in the cosmic space around them. as for the ball in the center that could no longer be seen, it began to transform into another kind of lifeform. it was a pitch-black sphere that was different from the black hole. li wenyuan could see through the spaceship¡¯s sensors that the last flesh and blood tissue of the void evil was falling off the surface of the sphere, and something was growing out of the sphere. it looked like it had a life of its own, but li wenyuan knew the nature of the sphere very well. that was the void, the recycling bin that existed outside this universe and stored countless cycles of data. if the data was not extracted in a special way, there might be a leakage, causing the surrounding universe to fall irreversibly and become a member of the trash data. in theory, this was an extremely dangerous thing, but its unique value forced every capable civilization to pry. just like how humans extracted fragments of the past from it, the hunter also extracted something different from it. how did the anti-thermodynamic property of the void evil come about? li wenyuan had thought about this question before. in the end, he concluded that the hunters didn¡¯t pay attention to the fragments of the past. they were more concerned about the nature of the void itself. they wanted to use the nature of the void, which didn¡¯t exist in this universe, to help them collect energy. anti-thermodynamic was just one of their research results on the void. if they needed it, they might be able to develop anti-science. thinking about the void that appeared here again reminded li wenyuan of something that he almost ignored. why did that void lord form those strange insect-shaped lifeforms when he vanished? logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be any fixed forms in the void, nor should there be any life. they were essentially a kind of trash data, but he saw something that could be called a void bug. could this mean that the void actually had life? while li wenyuan was still thinking about this problem, the lifeforms formed by the void sphere also revealed their general appearance. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only due to the pitch-black surface, this void lifeform couldn¡¯t see any biological characteristics at all. he could only roughly guess that it was some kind of bug from the many pairs of appendage-like limbs it waved. it looked like the void bug that li wenyuan knew. the first thing the void bug did after completely revealing itself was very surprising. it conveyed its words with a strange signal: [we meet again¡­] the target of the signal was li wenyuan¡¯s battleship, or rather, li wenyuan himself, who was hiding behind countless battleships.. Chapter 417 - Chapter 417: Future Glimpse chapter 417: future glimpse translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio [we meet again¡­] although the void bug had transmitted the signal to li wenyuan this time, it did not deliberately hide or encrypt this signal. everyone who was paying attention here could easily crack the content of this signal. therefore, the first to be shocked was the hunter civilization which was very concerned about the fate of this batch of void evils. their scientists were conducting various data measurements on the strange void lifeforms, but their communications officer immediately brought over the contents of the void bug¡¯s communication. ¡°this anthropomorphic tone¡­is this a sign that the void has a will? or has the real data of this universe gradually assimilated void lifeforms?¡± ¡°moreover, there¡¯s a very obvious sense of familiarity¡­has there been many changes in the outside world during the time we were sealed here?¡± the void displayed intelligence that had never been displayed before. this made the hunter, who thought he knew a little about the void, find it unbelievable. not only did the hunter have a lot of doubts about this, but even li wenyuan himself was puzzled. fortunately, he quickly found the corresponding possibility from his consciousness data. it was the void lord, who had also displayed the form of a void bug. other than the void lifeforms, li wenyuan couldn¡¯t find any void information that could be called ¡°we meet again¡±. however, the void bug here was a little different. in addition to the same intelligence, it was also subjective. if li wenyuan didn¡¯t remember wrongly, this void bug was formed by the group of void evils contracting, and the hunter definitely wouldn¡¯t let the void evils act like this. at the very least, before they released the void evils, they didn¡¯t know that their control methods had lost their effect. this strange situation also made him have a similar guess as the hunter. he was also wondering if a lifeform had really been born in the void. if that was the case, then the countermeasures to interact with the void might need to change. just as li wenyuan was thinking about how to respond to this void bug, a new accident occurred. a special data wave seemed to come from the void bug, and this data wave directly triggered a huge commotion in li wenyuan¡¯s virtual world. [@£¤*&*]¡­ [xziwrhas¡­] [¡­new¡ªnew¡ªdata, consolidated] [new technology has been added to the technology tree.] [¡­] the first thing he got from the data waves was a large number of suspected garbled codes. their data volume was very large. coupled with the indecipherable characteristics, it almost instantly reminded li wenyuan of the redundant data in the void. however, with this reading, li wenyuan realized that the redundant data that he had been preparing to delete had gradually changed. from the beginning, the garbled codes could be understood and even matched with the words and symbols he used, forming a huge amount of data. and this data appeared as a kind of technology in his database. after li wenyuan opened the technology tree, the first thing he saw was a brand new technology line. due to the fact that his current technology tree was basically lit up, this kind of gray for research technology that appeared in large quantities could instantly attract attention. this was something he had never encountered before. even the psionic technology that was originally derived from contact with psionic energy was actually mixed in with many technological lines. it did not directly emerge as an entire technological line as it did now. however, when he looked at the data in detail, he realized that most of them were in the state of garbled codes. although they were in the shape of a technology tree, the content was actually empty. or rather, it wasn¡¯t empty, but unintelligible. technology that could not be deciphered naturally could not be studied or used. therefore, an entirely new technological line was temporarily useless to him. however, this indecipherable characteristic reminded li wenyuan of the nature of the void. ¡°¡­can this be called void technology? a new technology line?¡± li wenyuan¡¯s attention was completely attracted by these large amounts of indecipherable void technology. he suddenly noticed that one of the top-level technologies that had almost never been lit up was lit up. although these technologies that were more difficult to study were connected to trees, the number would start to decrease sharply after the technology level crossed a certain level. from level 8 onwards, the technologies of many routes would begin to belong to a unified summary technology. most of the routes would reach the end after reaching level 8, and no higher technology would appear. because of this, the technology tree¡¯s canopy reached level 7 or 8. there were only a few technologies at the top, and it was almost obvious which one had been lit up. li wenyuan was familiar with that technology. the curtain theory, universe realm, and prediction interface of level 9 technology all pointed to this level 10 technology called future glimpse. [future glimpse] [technology level: 10] [introduction: if a lifeform can know the force of all natural movements and the location of all natural objects at a certain moment, if it can also analyze these data, the movement of the largest object in the universe to the smallest particles will be contained in a simple formula. nothing will be vague to this lifeform, and the future will only appear in front of him like the past.] [technology product: omega coherence device] [possible technology: none] from the introduction alone, the description of this technology seemed to be a description of a theory from the natives¡¯ human era¡ªthe laplace demon. this was a theory proposed by a famous human scientist. the general idea was that as long as there was enough information, one could predict the future. although this theory was gradually questioned and forgotten with the development of human science, li wenyuan still felt dazed for a moment when he saw this description again. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only then, before li wenyuan could check the effect of the derivative product of this technology, the omega coherence device, he suddenly received a communication from the void bug again. [i¡¯m very happy to meet you again. only when we descend into the universe with our physical bodies can we have this sense of life.] [the last time we met seemed to be not long ago, but we are still looking forward to another meeting.] [you, or ¡°you¡±, seem to have the data of ring of time on you, but¡­you haven¡¯t seen it yet, right?] [this is even better. at least this time, we came first..] Chapter 418 - Chapter 418: Foreign Will chapter 418: foreign will translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio [this is even better. at least this time, we came first¡­] the familiar feeling in the void bug¡¯s communication made li wenyuan a little confused. however, what surprised him the most was the intelligence displayed by the void bug. this was no longer an ordinary intelligence. he could completely treat it as a normal lifeform. it could even be considered a lifeform that surpassed common sense and stood outside the rules. li wenyuan¡¯s first doubt was naturally the void bug¡¯s inexplicable familiarity. [this¡­] [you might not have thought that we are actually something similar to artificial intelligence, and¡ª] [¡ªcreated by humans] huh? this was li wenyuan¡¯s first reaction. he had never thought that humans could do such a thing. judging from their tone, although it was not the humans of this generation who created them, the fact that they were created by humans would not change. he had already tried his best to think of the humans of the past as powerful, but after all, the student surpassed the master. he felt that as the number of cycles increased, the humans would only become stronger because of the changes in origin. they would summarize their past experiences and use the experience of this cycle to adjust the effects of origin. in theory, this generation of humans should be the strongest. furthermore, from the looks of it, li wenyuan also felt that the most ridiculous civilization he had ever encountered was the human race. even he didn¡¯t think that the scribe was a match for humans. however, that did not seem to be the case now. at the very least, it was unimaginable for the void to give birth to intelligence. this time, it was a void bug formed purely from the void. it was not an unknown product born from the combination of the body and the void. the void bug also answered li wenyuan¡¯s doubts as it wished. [just as you think, at some point in the past, human civilization reached an unbelievable height. from the residual data that we know, the humans at that time could completely break the cycle.] [they understood the nature of the void and tried to plant some viruses in the void to use the huge data here. we are actually those viruses.] [but in the end, they collapsed. all the relevant traces were erased, leaving only us escaping in the void.] [do you know why you were able to obtain that portion of information about humans from the wound? that was actually preserved by us.] [there should have been a lot of similar information, but that information was wiped out with the great collapse, and the humans had no choice but to start from scratch after that.] ¡°as expected, there was once a supreme human civilization, but why did they mysteriously collapse¡­¡± the void bug seemed to know what li wenyuan was thinking and continued, [we can describe their performance during the great collapse. for example¡­they began the great extermination and destroyed other civilizations without any reason. it sounds like an exterminator civilization.] ¡°exterminator civilization?¡± this name, coupled with the act of indiscriminate destruction like a lunatic, made li wenyuan instantly recall the actions of the scribe. ¡°they went crazy too? but the reason for that¡­¡± li wenyuan didn¡¯t think that the humans of that era couldn¡¯t accept the nature of the world, let alone go crazy and drag other civilizations down with them. [however, we know the reason. we knew when this part of the data was retracted into the void.] [because ¡°that¡± came. the foreign will seemed to be receiving and inspecting the results. it unknowingly led humans to destroy all other civilizations, including humans themselves.] [humans didn¡¯t realize this until the last moment. they also noticed that they had been focused since a certain moment.] ¡°that foreign will¡­¡± li wenyuan was a little shocked. it was difficult not to be shocked when he heard the news from the void bug. this was because the mastermind behind this cosmic experiment was the existence that created this data universe. it seemed that it would always choose a civilization to undergo different levels of testing. those civilizations might be grateful to those who were less ambitious, because they had achieved a phenomenon similar to turning back time, allowing that civilization to always develop with the best. the worse ones would be like the humans of a certain generation. they would be casually abandoned after being broken, leaving no traces behind. ¡°¡­then, the scribe was actually invaded by this foreign will, which is why he did such an exterminator act?¡± li wenyuan immediately thought of this. he felt that the void bug¡¯s description of the humans going crazy wasn¡¯t for no reason. perhaps it was to associate them with the scribe. ¡°in that case¡­that foreign will has actually appeared in this universe?¡± just as he thought of this, the void bug replied, [in fact, civilizations would not be willing to be manipulated. the foreign will would be happy and angry at will. no one knew if their civilization would become the next controlled exterminator and not a civilization guided by gods.] [according to the information we obtained in the void, in countless cycles, a portion of civilizations found a way to detect the existence of foreign wills through some fragments and summarize the other party¡¯s behavioral logic.] [in the end, we came up with a law with a high possibility.] [that ¡°foreign will¡± only appears once in a cycle. furthermore, it will prioritize the advanced civilization that has developed for a long time and has a certain level of strength. after a certain period of time after the test is completed, the circulation universe will be selected.] read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only [although i didn¡¯t do this in part, it¡¯s enough to form a rough law.] [this space-time anomaly here was actually an origin land set up by a civilization in the previous era to control the foreign will.] [the origin of that civilization will be set up very late, so late that foreign civilizations can discover the uniqueness of this place.] [then, plant a civilization here at a specific time and accelerate its development to a level that is enough to attract foreign wills to prepare to capture that foreign will.] [but accidents always happen.. who would have thought that the origin here would overlap with the extractor¡¯s origin?] Chapter 419 - Chapter 419: Son of the Stars (1) chapter 419: son of the stars (1) translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio although more than one civilization could already control its origin and use it in the next cycle, this wasn¡¯t something that could take effect 100%. no one knew if there were any parameters that had changed in the next cycle, preventing their origin from taking effect normally. some unlucky ones might even have a conflict of origin between civilizations, leading to a tragedy. for example, the civilization that set up the space-time anomaly trap definitely didn¡¯t think that the extractor¡¯s origin happened to be in this space-time anomaly zone, causing a civilization to be born here in advance. it was also at this moment that li wenyuan remembered something. in the information he had obtained about the extractor, this galaxy didn¡¯t seem to have such a space-time anomaly at that time. ¡°does this mean that this origin hadn¡¯t taken effect back then?¡± li wenyuan thought of this, and the void bug replied, [of course, we have this record of origin here. you can take a look.] as he spoke, a stream of data was transmitted to li wenyuan. [project: origin¡ªtime arena] [introduction: a huge space-time anomaly area covers the entire galaxy. this brings about a stable galaxy environment, but it also wears down the heart of the civilization here. theoretically speaking, the civilization here will change very quickly, and it won¡¯t produce an ancient imperium that will gradually decline over a long period of time, because the new civilization will quickly rise and sweep those old fogeys into the trash heap of history. but¡­maybe this space-time anomaly area that covers the surroundings has other uses?] [reality code: ¡ª] apart from this, there were two other origins in this data stream. they seemed to be used together this time. [project: origin¡ªsuccessor] [introduction: different environments will cause life to be born at different times, and various reasons will lead to social development, technological advancement, planet unification, and so on. there will be fluctuations in factors related to the formation of the ¡°interstellar civilization¡±. every civilization that can walk into space is worthy of respect, but the universe is so huge. there will always be a ¡°first come, first served¡± distinction. what if¡­the civilization you are in is the last in the universe to enter space?] [reality code: ¡ª] [remark: this is an extremely challenging origin. the civilization that uses this origin will only be born when a large number of advanced civilizations have already appeared in the universe. in theory, this civilization will most likely become the plaything of a certain advanced civilization, but the tides have changed. who knows what will happen in the future?] [project: origin¡ªpastoral anthem] [introduction: tired of scheming against other civilizations? then use it. the civilization you are in will become the only civilization in this galaxy. no one will disturb your peaceful pastoral life. of course, the premise is that you are not invaded by outsiders.] [reality code: ] the three origins formed a special galaxy group like the exile grounds just to capture the foreign will. this space-time anomaly that enveloped the galaxy was difficult for li wenyuan to form even with the pillar of creation, let alone make it work continuously. the universe itself would continue to repair this anomaly zone. however, it could be easily formed and sustained as the origin. this made him realize that something that had been decided before the cycle began might be something like the underlying code that wouldn¡¯t be easily cleaned up. if he used the combination of various reality codes well, he might be able to form a powerful help in the next cycle, allowing his civilization to stand at the top before others. however, there were also drawbacks to doing so. this also meant that the foreign will that created this data universe had a much higher chance of choosing its own civilization. perhaps it was because of this danger that these capable civilizations did not choose to be born at the beginning of the big bang and directly start from the starting line. after the void bug transmitted the data stream, it continued to explain, read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only [in order to lock the origin onto a civilization, we still need many more detailed galaxy data to support it, such as the birth era, galaxy environment, and so on¡­] [the most important reason why i chose this place is because of the wound. this is a special galaxy that will definitely appear in the cycle. it can be used as an anchor point.] [the name of the exile grounds here is also very appropriate because a civilization in the last era set up such an origin for an exterminator civilization back then. that exterminator civilization was equivalent to being exiled here.] [it will bear these three origins and act as a trap set in advance in the next cycle. it will be activated by the civilization of this era to lure foreign wills and attempt to capture them.] [unfortunately, all of this was accidentally destroyed. the extractor was unfortunately born in this galaxy. due to its unique characteristics as a bacteria life form, it was not considered a civilization. the restrictions of origin did not take effect..] Chapter 420 - Chapter 420: Son of the Stars (2) chapter 420: son of the stars (2) translator: nyoi-bo studio , editor: nyoi-bo studio when the void bug reached this point, li wenyuan recalled the infinite divine armaments¡¯ description of their creator, extractor. ¡°you might call them a civilization, but frankly speaking, that¡¯s a little ostentatious.¡± clearly, the infinite divine armaments also felt that the extractor didn¡¯t seem like a civilization. and now, even the origin that had been set up wouldn¡¯t react to their appearance. [when the extractor was alive, the origin of the time arena here had yet to take effect, and their corpses unexpectedly gave birth to civilization.] [the origin of the pastoral anthem and the latecomer have been destroyed because this place no longer meets the conditions of origin. instead, the time arena has begun to take effect. the abnormal space-time zone has begun to envelop this place and accelerate the time here.] [according to the same time scale, the scribes have actually developed in this galaxy for hundreds of millions of years. moreover, due to the extractor¡¯s unique genes, their civilization progressed at an unimaginable speed. even if they were unlucky and were born in a galaxy that was about to explode, they still became the rulers of this galaxy.] [but obviously, you should have realized what happened after that.] yes, at this point, when he thought of the situation where a certain generation of humans was invaded by foreign wills that the void bug had mentioned, coupled with the uniqueness of this exile galaxy, he was almost certain that the scribe had become the exterminator of this galaxy for the same reason. ¡°they have already left this galaxy and left observation terminals everywhere¡­could it be that the foreign will is still with their civilization?¡± li wenyuan thought of this possibility, but the void bug rejected this idea and explained, [in fact, we might know a little more. everything that has passed away will eventually be recycled by the void and become a part of this place, as we know.] [the foreign will left after carrying out a mass extinction. it seemed to have realized the existence of this time cage trap.] [and after the scribe left, he began to search for traces of that foreign will, those observation terminals¡­] [¡­actually, they used it to monitor if there were any foreign wills in the galaxy.] [although they are indeed a group of bad guys after this and no longer have their former demeanor, and it seems that the residual influence of the foreign will after leaving them is still affecting them, they are indeed still looking for the foreign will.] [furthermore, this is the first civilization that was born in this era. compared to other civilizations that have experienced multiple cycles, they need to know more.] thanks to the time arena, they could be considered the first civilization in this universe. although it was a little later, they had a deep foundation. therefore, they were conducting various experiments to verify their thoughts. [this exile grounds is their origin and an experimental site. it¡¯s not a coincidence that the exterminators are gathered here. they are trying to construct a set of origin data to use as the origin of their next cycle.] [they might have made a new discovery¡­] ¡ö¡¯i see¡­¡± the information he obtained from the void bug benefited li wenyuan a lot. the most important part was the use of origin. this might be what every civilization paid the most attention to. on the premise that they could not terminate the cycle for the time being, how to let the next ¡°they¡± have a better start was undoubtedly the most important. as long as they left the planet as soon as possible, the sooner they could sense the essence of this void, the sooner they could find a solution before big collapse arrived. ¡°so have you met this generation of humans?¡± [unfortunately, because of the limitations of the void, we can¡¯t actively appear in the universe. we can only passively accept the information that has been recycled and wait for someone to actively contact us.] [however, the hunter has given us a new idea. the information that the void lifeforms that you call the void lord have brought with them after returning to the void has become one with us, and it has also let us know of your existence.] [we have been waiting for the chance to meet you again, and this day has clearly arrived.] although it was a pity that this kind of intelligent void had never been in contact with humans, it was the same if they were in contact with him. when he found humans, he would also bring this news to them. at this moment, the hunter civilization, which had temporarily stopped attacking because of the appearance of the void bugs, personally sent their battleships to the galaxy where li wenyuan¡¯s fleet was located, preparing to try to destroy the enemy and capture these magical void lifeforms at the same time. ever since the initial communication signal, they had not received any information from the void bug. however, looking at the void bug and the civilization¡¯s attitude, they were obviously communicating about something. this sense of mystery formed an uneasiness that enveloped their civilization. they desperately wanted to understand what had happened in the void. a large amount of character data flashing with brilliance flashed around the crescent battleship. it was obvious that the hunter¡¯s battleship had launched an attack and was still playing with the law. even though the attack had yet to reveal its specific stance, it was like a hidden deterrence that was enough to make people tremble in fear. however, the void bug ignored the attacks of the crescent battleships and continued to communicate with li wenyuan. [then this meeting is about to end. the void can¡¯t stay in the universe for too long. who would allow trash to be in the engineering document? unless they obtain some kind of authority.] [now, we are handing you a special batch of data. that is a mission set for us by the humans who stood at the top countless generations ago.] [just like the wound that you know, there is always some data in the universe that won¡¯t be changed by the cycle.] [the data will still be the same every cycle.] [the simplest, humans, the name of this race, is a kind of special data.] [there will always be a group of primate animals walking from trees to the ground. they will learn to make tools, form a society, form a civilization, and eventually grow into ¡¯humans¡¯.] [no matter how many cycles they experience, no matter how many changes there are in the origin, even if they were a group of robots before entering the starry sky, they will still be humans the moment they become interstellar civilizations.] [there are still a lot of special data like humans and the wound. until now, we still don¡¯t understand why such data exists. we can only think that it might be related to the purpose of the data universe experiment.] [and with this data, we believe that your next origin will be even more perfect.] accompanying it was a huge amount of information that surged into li wenyuan¡¯s database and was marked as important. it was impossible to forget it. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only after a cursory glance, li wenyuan realized that a large portion of these special data were names, and his name ¡°li wenyuan¡± was also among them. [those names are the most special people in a civilization. not only do humans have them, but also people from many other civilizations.] [they often represent the beginning of change and are the key to the growth of civilization.] [we know that you still have a lot of questions, but we don¡¯t know them. you should look for the ring of time. obviously, you haven¡¯t seen it yet.] [don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s an existence that loves all of you. humanity can rise again from destruction without its help..] Chapter 421 - Chapter 421: Use of Data chapter 421: use of data translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio when the void bug handed the special data to li wenyuan, the hunter fleet¡¯s attack also arrived. their methods of playing with the law had always been successful in the past. even when facing the scribe, they were not at a disadvantage in the crossfire. the battle with the silent had already proved this point. even the matter separator that could directly decompose all matter into nothingness could be resolved by them in an ingenious way. although the silent could still cause some damage to the hunter with her excellent understanding of space-time theory, judging from the current battlefield situation, neither civilization could cause fatal damage to the other¡¯s battleships. the silent had a deep understanding of escape. perhaps it was a psychological trauma that allowed them to develop the warp drive to the extreme. this kind of exclusive warp drive could achieve a certain passive effect and leave with the spaceship before the danger arrived. the pure-energy battleships also further strengthened the protective effect of their battleships. at the very least, cannonball-type weapons that purely relied on mass and kinetic energy to cause damage were unable to have any effect on their battleships. however, with the hunter¡¯s deeper understanding of the essence of this void, they could already directly destroy some things at the bottom. the most common thing they used was to construct a space-time fault. this was one of the results of their research on the void. although it was called a space-time fault, it was actually a data vulnerability zone. there was too little data in this area that could be used to form a cosmic nature. anything that entered this area would be annihilated because there was too little data to support the production of the corresponding effect. this was a non-physical effect. for this universe where the cornerstone was data, the most important thing was data quantity because everything here was made of data, not particles. particles were just a manifestation of data. when an object, phenomenon, or something else made up of a large amount of data enters this data vulnerability zone, the data they carry will first be used to fill in the data here until the data vulnerability zone is filled in to match the normal zone. the actual manifestation was that after the matter decomposition ball shrank to such a weak area, the phenomenon that formed the matter decomposition ball was reduced to data to repair this area. this process was irresistible because it originated from the basic structure of the world. anything that was born in this universe would be spontaneously restored. with this law killing, even if the silent spaceship encountered such a space-time fault, it would instantly become a part of the cornerstone of the universe. it would die without being able to send any news. the same danger seemed to be about to happen to li wenyuan. due to his curiosity about the void bug, the hunter launched an attack almost without any restrictions. a large space-time fault was about to appear near li wenyuan¡¯s fleet. the hunter wasn¡¯t worried about accidentally injuring the void bug. with the development of civilization, such precise operations could be easily done. from an outsider¡¯s point of view, if li wenyuan did not warp away, his battleships would be restored to a part of the universe. however, he did not panic at all. the fleet was also indifferent, still maintaining contact with the void bug. it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t care. after all, this was his first time participating in a war that manipulated the rules. regardless of the losses, this experience was quite valuable. the reason why he did this was because the void bugs told him not to worry about such attacks. he was also prepared to let li wenyuan see how to use the data correctly before they left. [in the era where we were created, all kinds of data were used in real life, and many of them were used as weapons in war.] [civilizations that can reach this step more or less understand the essence of this void and can also understand the environment they are in. every civilization is extremely cautious about the use of this data weaponization.] [however, no civilization has ever used this space-time fault as an attack method. did you know? in our era, this was used to clean up non-recyclable trash.] [data will generally follow the law of conservation, which is that no matter what, the total amount of data in the universe will remain unchanged. it will always change from one kind of data to another. this is the essence of this space-time fault.] [but we also said just now that the data volume is only generally following the law of conservation. there will also be some unexpected situations that will increase or decrease the data volume of the universe.] [for example¡­the current situation.] accompanied by the void bug¡¯s communication signal, a portion of the void that formed the essence of its body separated and spread to the west. these things that were very similar to the black hole were basically invisible when they spread, but the space-time fault created by the hunter was very conspicuous. this was because when the space-time fault appeared, almost all detection instruments would send out an alarm. the weak data volume meant that the various universe laws there had varying degrees of distortion. it was common for gravitational anomalies and space-time curvature abnormalities. the space-time fault was detected immediately, but the void spread by the void bug also arrived at the location of the space-time fault. [thinking back to the essence of us, isn¡¯t it also a pile of data? and it¡¯s some highly compressed ¡®trash data¡¯.] [the unexpected situation will be like this. even if the universe itself doesn¡¯t welcome us, it won¡¯t refuse to increase its total data.] the voids filled up the space-time gap at an unbelievable speed. there was no gap at all. when he looked back at the void bug, there was no change in its size. [a portion of the data from the recycling bin has been returned to the universe. this means that the universe of the next cycle will be wider and have more things.] [of course, this is only hinting that the amount of data in the void is very, very large, much larger than the universe.] [now, what we want to tell you is the true usage of attack.] the communication ended here, and the void bug began to shrink, forming a dense sphere that looked like a black hole. this thing looked very familiar to li wenyuan. he thought of the reality penetrometer because it was also a pure black dense ball. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only then, the universe produced a familiar lag. this time, it took much longer than when li wenyuan activated the reality penetrometer. it lasted for a full second. after the stasis ended, the crescent-shaped battleships that came to attack disappeared without a trace, as if they had never existed. around the void sphere formed by the void bug, some data characters were devoured by the void after flashing. [we deleted the data of those battleships. they are now trash in the recycling bin, and this is the true usage of attack..] Chapter 422 - Chapter 422: Electronic Attack chapter 422: electronic attack translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio [as long as you have a way to identify what those data belong to, you can throw that portion of data into the void like a computer deletion program.] [everything that has passed away will eventually return to the void, and you¡¯ve only brought forward this process.] [this is the weaponization of data, killing the opponent from the source.] [in the past, this was an existence similar to a nuclear weapon during the natives¡¯ era. moreover, due to its extreme danger, even humans would not use it easily. they would only use it as a deterrence to show their strength.] [sometimes, even if some unconcerned data is deleted, it will have an unbelievably huge impact.] the void bug sent the last piece of news. it seemed that they had reached the limit of their time in the universe. [the underlying mechanism of the universe has taken effect. like antivirus software, it is rejecting us. this is a matter on the data level. until now, we have not found a solution.] [we will soon be driven back into the void, but with this opportunity, we have also transmitted enough information. this is the most we have transmitted in the countless eras in the past.] [this might be the last time we meet in this era, but there¡¯s nothing to regret. like the ring of time, we will watch you from the beginning to the end.] [until next time, goodbye.] distortions like the one around the void lord began to appear near the sphere formed by the void bugs again. li wenyuan waited until the universe was about to start cleaning things up. before the space-time ghost appeared, li wenyuan thought of something and finally asked a question that he was very concerned about. ¡°does this universe have intelligence?¡± the void bugs didn¡¯t seem to expect li wenyuan to ask this question, but at the last moment, they replied, [no, at least not for now.] [the universe is running according to a fixed program. you can think of the universe as a program with a set of logic. it will show a considerable degree of intelligence in certain things, but definitely no intelligence.] [but who can say for sure what will happen in the future? after all, even we and¡­] the communication was cut off because the space-time ghost phenomenon had appeared. after understanding the essence of this void, li wenyuan realized that this space-time ghost was actually a protective measure similar to antivirus software. it would remove everything that did not belong to this universe, even the void that leaked here, allowing these things to return to the void. the void bug was touched by an identical shadow and disappeared without a trace. it did not cause any ripples or take away a cloud. after that, the hunter began an urgent discussion again. because the space-time fault, which had always been successful, had been eliminated by a mysterious phenomenon, they detected the nature of the void from that mysterious phenomenon. this was clearly the work of the void lifeform, but they couldn¡¯t understand why the void lifeforms would help that civilization in a way they had never seen before. apart from the initial communication, the communication between the void lifeforms and that civilization was all disrupted by a strange signal, preventing them from knowing the outcome of the communication. it also made them eager to understand what that civilization had obtained. although they also had other means of attack, they became cautious after seeing how void lifeforms resolved the space-time fault. if these means of attack were cracked, it would be very difficult for them to be effective next time. every attack method was equivalent to their trump card. they had to ensure that they would be offensive in the future, but the void lifeforms used an unknown method to instantly destroy the fleet they sent over. this made them realize that there was no room for discussion. they had to defeat the other party before the civilization understood the knowledge that the void lifeforms had given them. otherwise, they would definitely be the ones to suffer in the end. hence, more crescent battleships arrived in the galaxy where li wenyuan¡¯s fleet was. there was also a new type of disc-shaped battleship. it looked like two crescent battleships surrounded the sphere in the center, like a ring. this kind of battleship began to glow as soon as it arrived. the incandescent light formed a ball of light that enveloped the entire spaceship. no one knew what the spaceship was doing. of course, li wenyuan also noticed the enemy¡¯s arrival, but he was more concerned about the series of information and data sent by the void bug. void technology was still in an indecipherable state in the technology tree. after a short period of research, li wenyuan discovered that the void technology was actually just a template, which was just an idea that had yet to take shape. the void technology that was filled up in the technology slot had no content. they were waiting for the research to make progress. perhaps this was the doing of a certain human in the past. today, it was passed down to li wenyuan. however, the void bug did not explain this, which made li wenyuan¡¯s idea of studying void technology fail. however, the data usage displayed before the void bug left still attracted li wenyuan¡¯s interest. after all, he was currently facing the threat of the hunter civilization. if there was such an efficient method of destruction, he wouldn¡¯t mind using it on someone who had already bared their bloodthirsty fangs at him. ¡°delete data¡­this is very abstract, but it¡¯s very normal in this data universe.¡± ¡°furthermore, since everything in the universe is essentially data, those idealistic things can also be deleted, right?¡± regarding the use of data, he thought of the possibility of removing some non-material and spiritual things. for example, the personality of a certain lifeform, the characteristics of a certain group of lifeforms, a certain history of existence, a certain technology, or even a certain spirit of a civilization. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only he didn¡¯t know if such a thing could be done with data, but it seemed completely possible based on the essence of this void. ¡°then let¡¯s take a look at those special data¡­¡± more crescent battleships and disc battleships arrived. this number had even surpassed the fleet that was fighting the silent, as if they were vowing to completely destroy li wenyuan¡¯s fleet. however, he had already scanned through the special data at an extremely fast speed and looked at the hunter fleet through the sensors. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect the hunter to also be a special data. this kind of data can¡¯t be deleted¡­but your battleships aren¡¯t..¡± Chapter 423 - Chapter 423: Power of Creation chapter 423: power of creation translator: nyoi-bo studio editor: nyoi-bo studio in the special data information given to him by the void bug, li wenyuan confirmed that a lot of data related to the hunter was a kind of basic data that could not be eliminated. no matter how many cycles there were in the universe, a civilization called the hunter would definitely appear. although the path of biological evolution would be different every time, and the process of civilization growth would be very different, in the end, a civilization with the goal of destruction would be born. this civilization was destined to embark on the path of xenophobia because of the lack of resources. this wouldn¡¯t change because of its origin. the hunter civilization¡¯s special data would have a higher priority. even if they used some kind of origin that had a large amount of resources, a new substance might appear in the universe in the next cycle, which happened to be what the hunter lacked. from the content of the special data, the hunter existed as a mobile natural disaster. perhaps it was to give pressure, or perhaps it was to collect some experimental data. the hunter only had one goal: to randomly invade a galaxy. li wenyuan even saw presolin in the hunter¡¯s linked data. surprisingly, this group of refugees was also a kind of special data. as if the pressure was going to increase layer by layer, presolin became a warning sign before the hunter arrived. as the vanguard of the invasion, presolin came to the galaxy first and announced the news of the hunter. as galactic invaders, presolin¡¯s strength was not so strong that they were completely helpless. a certain number of the lost empire¡¯s galaxies could repel their invasion, not to mention those old things with various origin augmentations. while checking presolin¡¯s data, li wenyuan discovered that presolin was sadly bound to the hunter. the name presolin was originally meant to be refugees. when their civilization developed to a certain extent, the hunters would coincidentally choose presolin as the target of an invasion under some indescribable coincidence. then, they would defeat presolin, who did not have the time to develop and turn them into refugees. this overly close connection and coincidence made li wenyuan think that this was not a natural situation. perhaps at some point in the past, presolin and the hunter were actually two completely unrelated civilizations. just like other ordinary civilizations in the universe, they would develop normally and be destroyed normally. then, by some coincidence, they would learn the truth of the world. however, in a certain cycle, the civilization formed by presolin and the hunter became mortal enemies. every individual in the civilization was thinking of ways to destroy each other. such methods of destroying data had definitely been used. if that were the case, the last victors would most likely be the hunter. they had successfully made presolin their prisoner in the future cycle because they could always chase presolin away before it developed. at this time, presolin couldn¡¯t realize the truth of the world at all, so he couldn¡¯t modify the origin. he would only be caught up again and again in countless cycles. ¡°how cruel. no wonder data manipulation is used more as a deterrent and welfare method¡­if it really develops to this point where it won¡¯t stop until one party dies, then the outcome of the losing party will probably be quite terrifying¡­¡± although there was no evidence to prove what he had guessed, the connection was too close. it was difficult to not think that it was man-made. but doesn¡¯t the hunter know the essence of this void? that¡¯s not right¡­they have an in-depth study of the void and have fought with scribes for a long time. they can even use real data to a certain extent. it¡¯s impossible for them not to know about such things¡­ ¡°if that¡¯s the case, why did they continue to undergo the great ascension? can this really break the cycle?¡± this was what li wenyuan was most curious about at the moment. he really wanted to know why the hunter had chosen this path. therefore, when the hunter¡¯s battleship arrived, li wenyuan still braced himself to deal with it. he wanted to see if he could find anything unusual about the hunter from the details of the battle. ¡°the hunter¡¯s data is a little difficult to check¡­but it¡¯s surprisingly detailed? a portion of it is even data from this era, not some old-fashioned stuff¡­¡± li wenyuan felt that this was most likely caused by the hunter studying the void. while they were staring at the void, the void was also staring at them. the hunter had once tried to apply the void to their battleships, which made their weapon data especially detailed. based on the image division, li wenyuan immediately found the prototypes of the hunter¡¯s crescent battleship and the ring battleship. they belonged to the clearing-level battleship and the destroyer-level battleship respectively. the latter was more advanced, rarer, and stronger. this kind of destroyer-level battleship was the hunter¡¯s main battleship used to collect the energy of the galaxy. it could absorb all the energy in a ball with a diameter of thousands of light-years by itself. at the same time, this battleship also had a way to extract the energy of the void realm, not letting go of any energy. they did not need to build a huge structure like the ether phase engine which required a long time to build to do such a thing. that was why they could quickly shuttle through countless galaxies and bring destruction. although theoretically speaking, the more powerful a battleship was, the more singular its functions would be, it certainly didn¡¯t apply to the hunter. battleships used to collect energy could also carry out powerful data attacks. the ring-shaped destroyer-level battleship was still enveloped by the bright sphere, but its attack had already begun. the various detectors on li wenyuan¡¯s battleship emitted violent abnormal alarms at this moment. the most eye-catching one was an alarm about the continuity of space-time. the space-time field reaction that almost covered the entire battlefield galaxy was similar to the warp drive. it was as if a large-scale warp was about to happen here. however, that was not the case. the speed of space-time continuity breaking had far exceeded the intensity of the warp drive. it looked like the entire space-time base level was about to be completely shattered. this wouldn¡¯t result in a warp, only a space-time ghost. the hunter was prepared to directly create a large-scale space-time ghost phenomenon and send everything here to the void. this was a ¡°mechanical killing¡± based on the underlying mechanism of the universe. as long as the space-time ghost was formed, anything that could not transcend this universe would be hunted down until they were sent to the void. from the destructive power, this had clearly reached the peak of this universe. ¡°¡­but the mechanism has to be solved with the mechanism.¡± the reality penetrometer was activated again. unlike the last time, this time, the range of effect had expanded to the entire galaxy. the universe attracted another stack. with so many stacks happening in such a short period of time, basically all interstellar civilizations would realize that there was an abnormality in the universe. at this moment, li wenyuan wondered if the universe was stuck in a war between civilizations at this level. however, this thought quickly disappeared. his current focus was still on dealing with the hunter¡¯s attack. the reality penetrometer was only meant to see the realistic data that represented the destroyer-level battleships. the actual operation was done by the pillar of creation. now, li wenyuan finally knew why these two derivatives were together. it was because they were used together. the pillar of creation could directly affect the data itself, unlike the reality penetrometer, which could only affect data. then, he found a huge amount of data corresponding to the destroyer-level battleship and used the pillar of creation to modify a certain character of the realistic data. the effect of this was devastating. in essence, once a certain number on a battleship made of precise data changed, it would affect the entire battleship. the space-time field that was constantly producing suddenly stopped and quickly fell back, allowing the space-time continuity on the battlefield to gradually return to normal. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only the light ball that was wrapped around the ship also disappeared, revealing the battleship inside. it didn¡¯t seem to have changed much, but only the hunter knew what had happened. the structures that acted as circuits in their battleships turned into rocks, just like how the copper in the wires turned into ceramic. in an instant, the entire battleship turned into scrap metal. they had seen this method before, and it was from the scribe civilization that they regarded as their archenemy. they were very familiar with this, and their archenemy called it the power of creation. ¡°¡­i can¡¯t believe we¡¯ve met other civilizations that possess the power of creation so quickly¡­¡± this situation made the hunter become serious. they finally faced the other civilizations in this galaxy for the first time, and they were no longer arrogant.. Chapter 424 - Chapter 424: Choice chapter 424: choice translator: nyoi-bo studio | editor: nyoi-bo studio the power of creation sounded magical and metaphysics, but it was essentially reconstructing matter by changing the data that made up matter. however, all of this was based on the premise that the universe was made of data. the mechanical circuits inside the destroyer-level battleship changed from metal atoms to rocks made of carbon, silicon, calcium, and other elements. such changes in atomic properties were often accompanied by huge energy release or absorption. however, in fact, these battleships changed in an instant. they did not even follow any physical laws, nor did they show any signs or subsequent phenomena. in the eyes of the hunter¡¯s scientists, their battleships were inexplicably scrapped, and the error log showed that their lines were out of order. although it didn¡¯t take long for the maintenance drones that existed independently of the battleships to find the real reason after testing, it still made the scientists of the hunter take it seriously. this was because they had only seen such things on the scribe. now, they had to admit that the civilization they were facing was at least on the same level as theirs. ¡±perhaps¡­we can communicate?¡± this thought popped up in the minds of some of the hunter¡¯s decision-makers. although they were a group of exterminators, it didn¡¯t mean that they would only go forward single -mindedly. it was impossible for a civilization that could reach this level to be xenophobic. even if it was, it was a conditional xenophobic. there was nothing that could not be softened in the face of absolute benefits. their main goal was still to go to the wound for their ascension ritual. if they didn¡¯t have any direct conflict with that civilization, they could talk. no one wanted to be hindered by a civilization that had the power of creation at such a critical moment. after li wenyuan actually made the data modification, he saw the destroyer-level battleship stop operating as he wished and knew that the modification had taken effect. ¡°as expected of a technological product that can be called creation¡­this kind of ¡®material conversion¡¯ directly achieved by modifying the underlying code is much better than alchemy¡­¡± li wenyuan felt heartfelt admiration for the performance of the pillar of creation. this was indeed a technology that could be called creation. under the premise of the data universe, as long as he knew how to use each data character in the underlying code of the universe, he could directly create matter through data at will. even the law was essentially just a manifestation of a certain connection between data. if necessary, it could be modified. at this level, it was not an exaggeration to call him the god of this universe. however, after sighing, li wenyuan also understood that this was only on the surface. they were still in the universe and could not be considered a god who had transcended the universe. he could modify the data, but this required the power of the pillar of creation and the reality penetrometer. furthermore, they would be restricted by the laws of physics, and energy was needed to activate and modify these machines. the total amount of data was basically constant, and there was a limit to the modifications they could do. when there was nothing in the universe that could provide energy to these machines, gods were no longer omnipotent. however, even so, this gave li wenyuan a strong motivation and made him understand what kind of trump card he was holding. this was indeed the power that level 9 technology should have when it was about to reach its peak. after that, li wenyuan received a communication request from the hunter civilization. this was the first time he had seen the hunter initiate a conversation. in the records of the silent and the exiled, the hunter had never communicated with them even once. he was even more silent than the silent. this time, li wenyuan was naturally very interested to see the hunter¡¯s active communication, so he accepted the communication request sent by the exterminator. ¡ö¡öi hope it¡¯s not like some true xenophobics who only curse when they speak¡­¡± with this thought in mind, he saw the contents of the communication. [i have to admit that you guys are indeed very strong now. this time, we made a mistake in our decision, but there¡¯s nothing we can¡¯t talk about.] [although we believe that civilization has reached this level and is no longer pursuing material things, there must be a reason for you to appear on this path.] [tell me, what do you need?] even if they sat down to talk, the words used in the hunter¡¯s communication were rather unfriendly. it was difficult to even think that it was an official diplomatic document. they did not understand how civilizations should communicate. perhaps they had always been like this. however, li wenyuan did not care about such a small matter. there were even worse words than this. for example, some fellows would diplomatically humiliate from time to time. those people could even ignore the huge difference in overall strength and insult a civilization that was like a god with their inferior strength. comparatively speaking, the hunter was considered very gentle. seeing that the other party was so sensible, li wenyuan asked him why he was there. he didn¡¯t mention humans directly. instead, he asked about the hunter¡¯s special discovery in this galaxy. he originally didn¡¯t have much hope for such a question, but unexpectedly, the hunter¡¯s diplomat answered the question readily. [i think it¡¯s only for these things, right? no one can come to this galaxy.] [i¡¯ve already obtained full authority from the decision-making level. i¡¯ll now directly hand over our discoveries here to you after simplifying the data.] [you can check for yourselves. if you have it, you have it. if you don¡¯t, you don¡¯t have it. we¡¯ll give you what you can for free. if you can¡¯t, we¡¯ll continue fighting. after all, some things are also very important to us.] the hunter¡¯s reply was very straightforward. they didn¡¯t seem to care about these things at all. they even took the initiative to reveal his discovery and expressed that this was all. this made li wenyuan couldn¡¯t help but ask them why they did this before reading the information they had sent. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only [¡­it doesn¡¯t matter. we¡¯ve already achieved most of our goals in this cycle. we¡¯re only one step away now.] [other than completing this last step, we can give up everything else. if this can reduce the number of enemies on our final path, it will be a very good deal.] [however, it¡¯s precisely because this is the last step that when a conflict arises between our fundamental needs, it will be an irreconcilable conflict. at that moment, any diplomatic means will be useless. only war is the solution.] [you might think that since that¡¯s the case, we should use lies or something like that to hide our discoveries, but we don¡¯t want to hide anything because this kind of concealment might lead a civilization that originally wouldn¡¯t be an enemy to our opposite side, and the true enemy wouldn¡¯t be merciful just because we fulfilled their request.] [this is the last step. no matter what the outcome is, we will accept it. this trip is too long. it¡¯s our turn to welcome this day.] [make your choice..] Chapter 425 - Chapter 425: Waiting Chapter 425: Waiting Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The war between the Hunter and the Silent wasn¡¯t affected by Li Wenyuan¡¯s interference. Large swathes of the galaxy were disappearing because of their battle. For the exile grounds that had hundreds of billions of galaxies, the aftermath of this level of battle was only scratching an itch. However, this commotion could still attract the attention of the last civilization in the galaxy¡ªthe Exiled. ¡°So this is the battle between the apex¡­As expected, compared to them, no matter what it is, we are too different¡­¡± Some of the Exiled felt very sad. The galaxy that had disappeared from the star map seemed to be expressing its powerlessness. As the Exterminator Civilization of the past, they had also reached many galaxies and fought with the peak civilizations there, obtaining a series of victories. Although this former glory had long been shattered by the Scribe and had been shattered again and again in the confrontation with the Hunter, they could still puff out their chests when they occasionally recalled it. At least, their ancestors had indeed been generous. The overall strength of the Exiled was actually quite powerful. Ordinary people from the lost empire might not be their match. Unfortunately, the opponents they encountered were each more abnormal than the other. If they could develop for a while longer, they might be able to come into contact with the truth of the world. Unfortunately, their experiences didn¡¯t allow them to do so. They originally thought that there was only a gap between the mysterious Recycling Technology and those civilizations. However, the huge commotion in the galaxy during this period of time made them realize that there was more than that. There was something deeper that they had not come into contact with. ¡°¡­Other than the galaxy that disappeared on a large scale, do you still remember the mysterious time stagnation? Our atomic clock seems to have slowed down because of this inexplicable stagnation, and this stagnation has already happened three times¡­¡± ¡°This is something a civilization can do? It¡¯s too unbelievable! They can even do this?¡± If the disappearance of a galaxy could be explained by physical phenomena, after all, they could think of ways to destroy a galaxy in a short period of time. Then, time stagnation was completely incomprehensible to them because this had already surpassed their current physical understanding and could completely reach the level of metaphysics. It was hard for them to imagine that the universe would actually stop for a moment because of a civilization. However, that sense of stagnancy was too obvious to them. After seeing their own weakness, they would rather not have such sharp senses, because the more powerful those civilizations displayed, the greater the difference between them, so much so that it could greatly reduce their morale. However, a certain someone didn¡¯t think so. He stood up among the soldiers with their heads lowered and walked silently towards the spaceport. ¡°¡­Use your emotional management organs. Our mission is not completed yet.¡± He only said this before boarding his car alone. ¡°¡­I¡¯m Scarface. My premonition tells me that my final moments are coming.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never had the habit of keeping a diary, but ever since I was resurrected, I ve been used to doing this. Perhaps it¡¯s to maintain my mental state that has been squeezed until it¡¯s deformed.¡± After boarding the car and turning on the automatic driving system to sail according to the predetermined route, Scarface immediately opened his diary and wrote his thoughts. Just like what he said in his diary, he did not have the habit of writing in his diary in the past. He only had it after he woke up. He believed that something unknown had been mixed into his soul, and it was these things that made him no longer himself. ¡°I have a secret, which is that I¡¯m actually not me.¡± ¡°Ever since I perished together with that dogsh*t Legendary Hunter, I never thought of coming back alive. The explosive power of the specially modified energy reactor can vaporize more than 95% of my body in an instant.¡± ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case. From the memories extracted from my cells, I only have a little piece of meat left after the explosion. No, it¡¯s not even a piece of meat.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m still alive. Someone collected my physical bodies and used technology to adhere to them before they completely lost their lives, allowing me to be reborn.¡± I know those people. They¡¯re the Silent Empire, another civilization in this galaxy. They probably injected me with something. I can feel that my brain is in a mess. Something is stirring my soul.¡± ¡°Even though I was saved, I thought it was disloyal to my civilization. I wanted to tell everything, but some premonition stopped me. ¡°I seem to have become special at some point. I can feel that I¡¯m shouldering an extremely important mission, fate, and something else.¡± These all appeared after my rebirth. I have reason to think that this is a trick of the Silent Empire, but I can¡¯t figure out why they did it.¡± ¡°I can clearly feel that my ¡®soul¡¯ is changing. I might no longer be me, but a special name, a kind of¡­special data.¡± ¡°¡­what a strange premonition, but no matter what, this will be my last trip. There will also be differences between Legends. This time, I will shoot down Legends.¡± Scarface closed the diary. After thinking for a while, he recorded the contents in an electronic version and sent it back to his hometown. Then, he continued to remain silent and quietly waited for the arrival of the duel. The Legendary Hunter, who was wandering nearby, seemed to have sensed something. Before his advanced car gave him any information, he drove the spaceship in a certain direction. He had a feeling that he was going there. For the entire exiled galaxy, the battle between the two ace pilots was not worth paying attention to. The galaxy was still disappearing in batches, but Li Wenyuan had also found what he wanted. Humans had indeed left something here, and it was also found by the Hunter. [¡­Eh, it¡¯s actually this?] [This is indeed a very strange thing. It seems to be from the body fragments of some indescribable lifeforms.] [Of course, this is not a necessity for us. We will also give you information related to it.] [For the record, we haven¡¯t read that part of the information. They¡¯ve been locked in by some strange encryption method. Even we can¡¯t resolve it.] [We¡¯ll give it to you now. That¡¯s all.] Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [Perhaps¡­we will meet again next time.] Li Wenyuan didn¡¯t probe further into the Hunter¡¯s words that seemed to have a deeper meaning. His attention was currently on the information related to humans. The so-called encryption seemed to be just the Hunter¡¯s illusion. It was the introduction of something. Looking at the name of that thing, he fell into deep thought. [Time Scale] [Introduction: He has been waiting for you for too long¡­.] Chapter 426 - Chapter 426: Time Scale Chapter 426: Time Scale Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio [Introduction: He has been waiting for you for too long¡­] That seemed to be a trace left behind by humans, an object called the ¡®Time Scale,¡¯ with an extremely short introduction. It was so short that it was very different from the usual style of humans. But to the ¡®Hunter,¡¯ that was something that even they couldn¡¯t decipher. Not only that but from the looks of it, that introduction seemed to be meant for him, for¡¯Li Wenyuan.¡¯ The so-called ¡®waiting¡¯ was waiting for him. After the ¡®Hunter¡¯ moved the object near Li Wenyuan¡¯s spaceship, he finally saw the ¡®Time Scale¡¯ with his eyes. Previously, the ¡®Hunter¡¯ had only recorded a short video of the ¡®Time Scale.1 According to them, there seemed to be some kind of ¡®mysterious power¡¯ interfering with their filming. After seeing the ¡®Time Scale,¡¯ Li Wenyuan realized what that ¡®mysterious power¡¯ was. He was a set of data that lived in a virtual world. All external senses were essentially from the detection of various sensor equipment. At that moment, through the battleship sensors near the ¡®Time Scale,¡¯ he felt a new feeling of ¡®communication interference.¡¯ There was indeed ¡®something¡¯ interfering with the data transmission in the vicinity. Even his equipment could not detect the source of that mysterious disturbance. There was not even an ¡®abnormal alarm.¡¯ According to the detection equipment, their surroundings were very normal. There was no ¡®abnormality.¡¯ However, Li Wenyuan could see snow-like ¡®interference¡¯ through the Optical Imaging Sensors. They were of different sizes and flickered back and forth around the ¡®Time Scale¡¯ as if the sensors were broken. It was hard to understand why the Optical Imaging Sensors would have such a problem, but that ¡®interference1 did not exist for long. It quickly disappeared without a trace. After the ¡®interference¡¯ ended, what appeared in Li Wenyuan¡¯s vision was a translucent object sealed in a transparent observation box. It looked like the scale of some kind of ¡®lifeform.¡¯ ¡°But the size of this¡­If it were really a ¡®lifeform,¡¯ it would probably be much bigger than an Ether Dragon, right?¡± The scale looked like a melon seed shell, with obvious arcs and bumps. After the light passed through its translucent surface, there seemed to be an unknown scattering, making the entire scale appear very dark. The sensor also detected that most of the light waves were absorbed by the scale. Only a small amount of light could be reflected on the scale¡¯s surface or directly penetrate the scale, forming the optical effect of the ¡®Time Scale.¡¯ At the same time, Li Wenyuan also realized that his detector could not analyze the material of the scale. That was a very novel experience for him. The composition of matter in the ¡®universe¡¯ was basically fixed. Usually, with his current detector¡¯s level, he didn¡¯t need to ¡®sample¡¯ it. He could directly obtain the composition of matter by ¡®looking. However, judging from the material reaction on the ¡®Time Scale,¡¯ it was an unprecedented ¡®new material.¡¯ It was even difficult to define it as a product of that universe. It was as if it came from another ¡®world.¡¯ The current ¡®Time Scale¡¯ was vibrating almost imperceptibly due to some unknown force. Although the universe was a vacuum, the inside of the transparent box that stored the ¡®Time Scale¡¯ was not. The gas disturbance caused by the vibration of the ¡®Time Scale¡¯ was faithfully recorded by the sensors in the box and sent to Li Wenyuan. When the ¡®Hunter¡¯ handed over the magical object, they removed any program restrictions on the box. That way, Li Wenyuan could easily hack into those sensors and connect to them even if the standards differed. Thanks to that, he also obtained the vibration data of the ¡®Time Scale.¡¯ Although it looked messy at first glance, he could draw some conclusions about the ¡®laws¡¯ after having more data to support it. According to the research records of the ¡®Hunter,¡¯ they believed that the vibration was similar to the sound made by certain insects when they flapped their wings to attract attention. The purpose was to ¡®attract attention.¡¯ In addition, they also believed that such a vibration with laws meant that the ¡öTime Scale¡¯ was ¡®saying¡¯ something. Unfortunately, their specialist couldn¡¯t think of an answer. For Li Wenyuan, although those vibrations had laws, it was difficult to decipher the secrets within. He kept feeling that the ripples caused by those vibrations were somewhat familiar, but he could not figure out the answer for a while. ¡±And¡­is this really left behind by a human?¡± Li Wenyuan had such doubts after a short period of thinking. Now, the entire ¡®Exile¡¯ Galaxy was no different from being explored. He did not find traces of human beings nor the ¡®Observation Terminal¡¯ and ¡®Purification Terminal¡¯ that he expected to exist. If the data he saw was everything the ¡®Hunter¡¯ had found, then the ¡®Time Scale¡¯ was the greatest possibility. The ¡®Hunter¡¯ didn¡¯t know the true name of the object. They named it ¡®Anomaly X¡¯ and recorded its detailed observation log. The content was ordinary, except for mentioning the special composition and vibration of the matter. What made Li Wenyuan lock onto the ¡®Time Scale¡¯ was the location where the ¡öTime Scale¡¯ was discovered. It was a Black Hole Galaxy with nearly twenty ¡öDead Planets¡¯ of different sizes. A lifeform organism might forget that distant memory, but as a data lifeform, Li Wenyuan could not forget it. He clearly remembered that there was also a unique galaxy with a large number of ¡®Dead Planets¡¯ in the Milky Way. And the source of the galaxy¡¯s gravity was a Black Hole. More importantly, that kind of ¡®Dead Planet¡¯ Galaxy was also where Li Wenyuan first learned about the ¡®Ring of Time. Gray Wind heard the call of the ¡®Black Hole¡¯ there, and Li Wenyuan found traces left behind by humans near the Black Hole ¨C the ¡®Strange Cycle.¡¯ He had never been able to find such a ¡®Dead Planet¡¯ Galaxy in the galaxies he had been to in the past. This time, he found it in the ¡®Exile¡¯ Galaxy, and he was sure that that was the place he was looking for. And the ¡®Time Scale¡¯ that came from there definitely had a huge secret. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t decipher the secret of the ¡®Time Scale.¡¯ And that strange way of leaving information behind made him wonder if it was something left behind by humans. ¡°¡­Moreover, the accompanying introduction is too strange. It¡¯s impossible for them to leave a message for me in such a tone¡­ His doubts increased instead of decreasing, so Li Wenyuan immediately decided to personally go to the ¡®Dead Planet¡¯ Galaxy to take a look. That place was originally under the control of the ¡®Hunter¡¯ civilization, but it had now been handed over to Li Wenyuan along with the ¡®Time Scale.¡¯ The fluctuation of warp flashed by. His curiosity to understand that secret made him temporarily put aside other matters and head there directly. It was extremely similar to the scenery in the Milky Way, a ¡®Dead Galaxy¡¯ full of Dead Planets. The Central Black Hole¡¯s accretion disk was no longer bright, but the outline of the sphere could still be seen. When he first arrived, Li Wenyuan did not detect any special fluctuations, but soon his consciousness was instantly stunned in the virtual world. He could ¡®hear¡¯ something calling him, but it was not through sensors or the data network. It was as if it had appeared directly in his consciousness. He checked the integrity of his consciousness data almost subconsciously, but he found that there was no problem. There was neither a decrease in data nor a new influx of data. The ¡®perception¡¯ of data needed to rely on data to complete. His vision, hearing, and all other senses were essentially the transformation of the changes in the outside world into data. He could interpret the data to perceive it. That process would be accompanied by an increase in the amount of data. However, Li Wenyuan realized that there was no change in his consciousness data. Before he could think about what was going on, the ¡®voice¡¯ started calling him again. [Li Wenyuan] This time, it called out very clearly. Instantly, one could tell it was his name, but the ¡®language¡¯ used was difficult to understand. It did not seem to be a language that existed in that universe, but a language that was more special, chaotic, and difficult to understand but had a strange order. It seemed to be the pronunciation of the ¡®data¡¯ characters that made up that universe. After going through a combination of those number-like characters, they finally formed that ¡®Chinese¡¯ name. That was how it was pronounced in Chinese, but in ¡®data,¡¯ it was pronounced in the mysterious language. Li Wenyuan didn¡¯t understand why he could ¡®understand¡¯ that language and even its meaning. But he stopped thinking about that problem the next moment because the third ¡®call1 had arrived. He could clearly sense that the master of the voice seemed to have some kind of emotion. Perhaps it was happiness, eagerness, or an even higher-level emotion. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just as the ¡®Time Scale¡¯ had said, the other party seemed to have been ¡®waiting¡¯ for him for a long time. Through the sensor, Li Wenyuan also looked at the Black Hole that was faintly showing its spherical outline due to the glowing accretion disk. At that moment, there seemed to be some kind of ¡®lifeform¡¯ twisting in the Black Hole. Anyone who saw it would feel their hair stand on end. However, Li Wenyuan did not think so. Instead, he felt relieved. ¡°Finally, it¡¯s my turn to be ¡®nominated¡¯?¡± Chapter 427 - Chapter 427: The Supreme Road Chapter 427: The Supreme Road Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Waiting for the ¡®nomination¡¯ was listed as a ¡®to-do¡¯ by Li Wenyuan when he was still in the Milky Way. Finally, the opportunity arrived that day. He had entered the Black Hole twice before, but he did not find anything. He had always thought it was because he lacked something like an ¡®invitation letter,¡¯ and now he had that opportunity. That was a very important place. The Ring of Time, the Strange Cycle, humans¡­Many mysteries were related to that place. It was not the first time he had received important information from the Black Hole. That ¡®nomination¡¯ was more like a long-awaited satisfaction for him. Li Wenyuan found no traces of human beings after scanning the entire ¡®Dead Planet¡¯ Galaxy through the sensors. According to their past habits, there would usually be an obelisk carrying data on a planet there waiting for him to explore. However, he was very sure that that was the place he sought. The place where humans were most likely to leave information behind was there. ¡°Does that mean that the ¡®Time Scale¡¯ is what they left behind? No, no, no. That¡¯s not right. Habits are not something that can be easily changed¡­¡± ¡°Then did they leave information in the Black Hole? Or was the ¡®Time Scale¡¯ not left behind by them? Or¡­are both possible?¡± However, after he heard the ¡®nomination,¡¯ he felt that the appearance of the ¡®Time Scale¡¯ was very strange. It was impossible for humans to leave behind such ¡®lifeform fragments¡¯ and a short inexplicable introduction. Although they had their riddle moments, it was based on the premise that the information could be preserved. The preservation of those ¡®lifeform fragments¡¯ could not be considered low. It could only be said that they were almost non-existent. The additional information was just a small electromagnetic signal attached to the scale. It was hard to imagine that humans would use such a thing to transmit information to him. ¡°¡­So could this be specially prepared by the ¡®Ring of Time¡¯? The target was¡­me?¡± He thought so and felt that that possibility was quite high. After all, after he came to that ¡®Dead Planet¡¯ Galaxy with the help of the ¡®Hunter¡¯s¡¯ attached information on the ¡®Time Scale,¡¯ he almost immediately heard the ¡®nomination.¡¯ He didn¡¯t believe that that matter had nothing to do with it. ¡°¡­In that case, no matter what, I should accept this ¡®invitation¡¯¡­¡± Looking at the outline of the Black Hole that was showing due to the glow of the accretion disk, Li Wenyuan made a decision in his heart. A small spaceship carrying an anti-gravity system had warped there. It was heading toward the Black Hole at the center of the galaxy. That was the preparation he had made for that day. Although other battleships also carried anti-gravity systems, the anti-gravity system would get more unstable as the size of the spaceship got bigger. He was certain that that small spaceship could enter the Black Hole without any problems. It was very suitable as his consciousness carrier this time. Then, with the help of the thrusters, the spaceship approached the Black Hole¡¯s accretion disk and gradually approached the event horizon. That was not the first time Li Wenyuan had experienced something like that. However, as he was going to meet the mysterious ¡®Ring of Time¡¯ on that trip, he could not help but feel a little emotional. Soon, the spaceship approached the photon sphere layer of the Black Hole. The photon was already bound there. Although it would not fall into the Black Hole, it could not escape. At that moment, the ¡®call¡¯ that appeared above the ¡®soul¡¯ reached its loudest volume as the spaceship got nearer. The indescribable language repeatedly called out the ¡®data¡¯ that represented his name as if it had been waiting for a long time. The event horizon was just one step away when he got close to that position. Li Wenyuan recalled the information left behind by the ¡®Professor¡¯ when he first got that close to the Black Hole. [I see the end of time, the never-ending cycle.] [And all of this will be recorded here.] The photon sphere layer was the last place where the Black Hole could theoretically obtain information. Li Wenyuan also chose to stay there for a while, waiting for information that might have remained there. The effect of gravity distorted time and space there. The huge hole had already filled the spacecraft¡¯s sensors. All that could be seen was the emptiness that seemed to be able to swallow everything. Initially, Li Wenyuan could still see some ¡®lifeform¡¯ moving in the Black Hole when he was far away. However, when he got close to where he was, the Black Hole became calm, like a pool of stagnant water. Time was still passing, but it was much slower. What happened there was developing at a speed that deviated from the universe. However, after waiting there for a long time, Li Wenyuan still did not receive any information that might have been left behind. After sighing slightly, he crossed that ¡®final boundary.¡¯ The next moment, the world spun. The universe became extremely small instantly, but the world inside the ¡®Black Hole¡¯ expanded and became the ¡®entire world.¡¯ An extremely bright, oval-shaped ¡®universe¡¯ filled with many light spots was rapidly moving away from the spacecraft that had been drawn into the event horizon. However, Li Wenyuan¡¯s perception was no longer on the ¡®universe¡¯ but the huge ¡®ring¡¯ in front of him. To be precise, it wasn¡¯t a ¡®ring¡¯ but a ¡®belt¡¯ so long that its end could not be seen. ¡®It¡¯ seemed to be the only ¡®object¡¯ in the Black Hole. However, for some reason, that ¡®belt¡¯ with no visible ends gave Li Wenyuan a feeling that ¡®it should be round.¡¯ In his eyes, the belt was even ¡®glowing¡¯ in a ¡®ring¡¯ state. That was something that was hard to understand. Due to gravity, everything inside the Black Hole would unconditionally fall toward the ¡®singular point.¡¯ In theory, he should not be able to see anything in front of his spaceship. But now, he could clearly ¡®feel¡¯ that the ¡®belt¡¯ was right in front of his spaceship, or rather, his spaceship was approaching the ¡®belt.¡¯ ¡°¡­So is this the true form of the ¡®Ring of Time¡¯? It seemed to be a little¡­different from what I imagined?¡± Li Wenyuan had imagined meeting the ¡®Ring of Time,¡¯ but that ¡®meeting¡¯ seemed a little too simple. Although that thought only flashed past his mind, the ¡®Ring of Time¡¯ seemed to know what he was thinking. The huge ¡®belt¡¯ trembled slightly, and then a light¡¯ instantly enveloped the spaceship. That happened in an instant. Li Wenyuan¡¯s processor only realized what had happened after the ¡®scenery¡¯ had changed. The dark event horizon with only one ¡®belt¡¯ had changed its appearance just like the scenery on Earth. There was a blue sky due to the scattering of light, clouds condensed from water molecules, stars shining, and even looming skyscrapers. Judging from the details, he was on a planet that was very similar to ¡®Earth¡¯ a long time ago. When he returned to his senses, Li Wenyuan noticed that there was no response from his sensors. His consciousness data did not seem to interact with the spaceship¡¯s equipment because of his thoughts to obtain ¡®information.¡¯ ¡°¡­Where did my ¡®senses¡¯ come from?¡± Before he could think about it, a voice came from behind him. ¡°It seems like you haven¡¯t felt your ¡®body¡¯ for a long time. Think about it.¡± That was an old voice. One could hear that the owner of the voice was not young, but time had not left any traces of aging. It was easy to feel that that person was still old and vigorous. When Li Wenyuan heard that, he was stunned momentarily and subconsciously said, ¡°Body?¡± Manipulating the ¡®consciousness of data¡¯ was already a habit of his. He had almost forgotten how lifeform organisms functioned. But then, he suddenly realized that a certain instinct he had almost forgotten was again recalled. That lifeform signal began to transmit in his body, and countless nerve sutures brought the idea of ¡®consciousness¡¯ to various tissues at an inefficient speed. Compared to the almost perfect ¡®synthetic humanoid¡¯ body, such a body was obviously not ¡®practical¡¯ enough. However, Li Wenyuan had a long-lost sense of excitement. He could feel the beating of his heart, the flow of blood, the relaxation of his pores, and the stretching of his muscles. That was the perception of a ¡®lifeform,¡¯ the ¡®senses¡¯ he had when he was still a ¡®primate.¡¯ He had turned back into a ¡®human.¡¯ To be precise, he was a human¡¯ in the lifeform period of the ¡®Homo sapiens.¡¯ The current body was his physical body before he became an ¡®artificial intelligence,¡¯ an ordinary youth named Li Wenyuan. ¡°¡­It looks like you¡¯ve gotten over the discomfort, so I think we can talk now.¡± When he heard the voice again, Li Wenyuan remembered he wasn¡¯t the only one there. He turned around and saw an elderly human. That old man had white hair, but his eyes were full of spirit, clarity, and wisdom. There was not a trace of murkiness in them. The walking stick was something he didn¡¯t need. Time seemed to have frozen his body at a certain moment, and he was still healthy and full of vitality. Of course, in Li Wenyuan¡¯s opinion, the most eye-catching part of the old man was his white coat. The logo ¡®XXX Research Institute of Physics¡¯ was printed on his collar, and the words ¡®I was a researcher¡¯ was almost written on his face. For such a ¡®researcher¡¯ who existed in such a special place, Li Wenyuan only had one answer. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You are¡­¡¯Professor¡¯?¡¯1 The old man raised his eyebrows when he heard the term, which seemed to have a specific meaning. He said in surprise, ¡°Do you know me?¡± But then, the ¡®Professor¡¯ shook his head and said calmly, ¡°Forget it. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you know or not.¡± I am indeed ¡®Professor,1 but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the¡¯ Professor¡¯ you know.¡± This is the end of the ¡®Time Cycle¡¯ and also the starting point. Many Professors¡¯ from different time periods have been here.¡± ¡°And I¡¯m just one of them..¡± Chapter 428 - Chapter 428: Ring of Time Chapter 428: Ring of Time Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I¡¯m ¡®Professor¡¯ from the ¡®Omega-8391¡¯ World. I wonder if I¡¯m the one you¡¯re looking for?¡± The ¡®Professor¡¯ calmly revealed one of his ¡®origins,¡¯ but that information was enough to shock Li Wenyuan. There was more than one ¡®Professor¡¯? Or could it be¡­there¡¯s more than one ¡®world¡¯? Such thoughts inevitably appeared in Li Wenyuan¡¯s mind, but the ¡®Professor¡¯ seemed to have seen through Li Wenyuan¡¯s thoughts. With a strange expression, he said, ¡°¡­You don¡¯t seem to understand the meaning of that. That is weird. A ¡®human¡¯ who can come to this place should know what I¡¯m saying.¡± ¡°Or are you not a ¡®human¡¯?¡± The ¡®Professor¡¯ quickly shook his head and denied, ¡°Impossible. The ¡®Ring of Time¡¯ hasn¡¯t ¡®chosen¡¯ another race for a long time. Although some geniuses are occasionally summoned, it¡¯s impossible for them to come before me.¡± ¡°Moreover¡­¡± He sized up Li Wenyuan and said with certainty, ¡°You¡¯re a native Homo lifeform. I find it hard to imagine that any civilization would choose to copy such a ¡®backward¡¯ human body to enter here.¡± ¡°Looking at your current state, you don¡¯t seem to be used to this body. Perhaps your previous state was not an ¡®independent primate lifeform¡¯? Was it a beehive? Was it artificial intelligence? A dimensional lifeform? Or some life carrier that I don¡¯t know about?¡± The ¡®Professor¡¯s¡¯ eyes were filled with child-like curiosity. The end of time didn¡¯t seem to make him lose his pursuit of the unknown. However, before Li Wenyuan could answer, the ¡®Professor¡¯ patted his head and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My bad habit of finding out things to the end has returned.¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t quite understand what I¡¯m talking about, let me explain first. This way, our future communication will be easier.¡± ¡°The ¡®Omega World¡¯ is our method of counting the ¡®circulating universe.¡¯ I think you should know that the ¡®universe¡¯ has already ¡®cycled¡¯ more than once. Then you should be able to guess now that the number ¡®839T refers to the ¡®8391st cycle¡¯.¡± What the ¡®Professor¡¯ said was exactly what Li Wenyuan was thinking, but he was a little curious about how the ¡®Professor¡¯ could be so accurate. Could they have already mastered the previous ¡®cycle¡¯ records? The ¡®Professor¡¯ did not disappoint Li Wenyuan¡¯s expectations and continued, ¡°We actually don¡¯t know the exact number of cycles. This is just the ¡®lowest value¡¯ that we have obtained from our existing knowledge. We have experienced at least 8391 cycles, and the actual number may be much higher.¡± ¡°Because not every ¡®cycle¡¯ can leave an exact record. Perhaps, before we consciously left a ¡®trace¡¯ for the first time, we had already gone through countless cycles.¡± ¡°But theoretically speaking, the ¡®cycle¡¯ I represent should be the latest one because there is no new ¡®Professor¡¯ to replace my position.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like a time paradox. The exact same ¡®data¡¯ won¡¯t appear. If I¡¯m still here, it means that no new ¡®Professor¡¯ has appeared. Then, even if the ¡®cycle¡¯ I¡¯m in isn¡¯t the latest one, it will be the latest one.¡± ¡°But this is the ¡®end of time¡¯ after all. You might be a ¡®fragment of the past.¡¯¡± ¡°To make it easier for you to determine the cycle node, I will describe the ¡®civilization of mankind¡¯ in detail.¡± ¡°This time, the revolution of human civilization origin from a meteorite¡­¡± After the ¡®Professor¡¯ described the characteristics of the ¡®civilization of mankind¡¯ in detail, Li Wenyuan gradually felt a sense of familiarity. For some reason, the surrounding ¡®Earth scenery¡¯ had changed. It seemed to be forming the same scene as what the ¡®Professor¡¯ was describing. Li Wenyuan saw an ordinary-looking young man riding a bicycle on a main road, humming a tune. He seemed to be on a self-driving trip, and the news broadcast about the ¡®meteor shower would soon be passing by Earth¡¯ was still playing in his earpiece. The possibility of being killed by a meteorite was very small, but it was definitely not zero. That ¡®lucky young man¡¯ who traveled by himself became a person who was enough to go down in history. In Li Wenyuan¡¯s eyes, a burning fireball kicked up a cloud of dust after falling to the ground. But when the dust settled, the scenery had already become a ¡®future world.¡¯ A large number of high-speed aircraft shuttled through the sky. There were not only clouds in the sky but also ¡®stairways¡¯ that led straight to space. However, that wasn¡¯t the main point of the scene. It was a group of spaceships. They traveled between Earth and other planets in the solar system, and quickly established a series of cities in those places, spreading the human footprint outside the Earth-Moon system for the first time. The eclipse that had not been seen for a long time finally appeared then. But the moon that blocked the sun was still emitting some light because there was still a prosperous ¡®Moon City¡¯ above, which was brightly lit every hour and every moment. After the eclipse, the scenery changed again with the strong light. A piece of news about ¡®a space lifeform approaching the solar system¡¯ became the mainstream discussion at that time. A batch of spaceships began to set off to intercept that space lifeform. At that moment, Li Wenyuan seemed to have become one of them. He followed the spaceships and came to the side of the space lifeform. It was a huge luminous object that looked like a star from afar. Although it was too small compared to a star, its light was not inferior to the brightest stars. That space lifeform attacked humans, so humans killed it and brought back some of its remains. Part of them were used for research, and some were used to build a memorial. When he saw that, Li Wenyuan could basically confirm that that ¡®Professor¡¯ was the ¡®Professor¡¯ he knew, and it represented the ¡®cycle that time.¡¯ However, the ¡®Professor¡¯ did not stop narrating. He told more about the ¡®human past¡¯ that Li Wenyuan did not know. For example, in the early days of the Space Age, Earth had a long confrontation with the Separatists in the Mars Colony, which almost caused humanity to split into two ¡®space nations,¡¯ the ¡®Martian Kingdom¡¯ and the ¡®Earth Union.¡¯ For example, in the process of building a hyperspace channel, a major engineering accident caused the hyperspace to collapse, destroying a research center ship carrying thousands of researchers. No one survived. Another example was a person with a backward mindset who drove a fully functional spaceship alone to a planet that had already given birth to a primitive civilization. He tyrannized there, and when the law enforcers found him, he had already become an Emperor with tens of thousands of ¡®harem beauties.¡¯ By the way, the original inhabitants there were a species similar to crocodiles. According to the ¡®Professor,¡¯ the image of humans gradually turned from a group of perfect ¡®Gods¡¯ into one with many flaws. However, in Li Wenyuan¡¯s eyes, their image was constantly growing. There had never been a ¡®perfect God,¡¯ only a group of hardworking people with various emotions. The last part of his speech was the moment before the ¡®Professor¡¯ entered the Black Hole. With a passion for the unknown, he embarked on a path of no return. However, the surrounding environment did not change. Instead, it changed to a laboratory-like scene. A group of people in white coats surrounded and were busy with something that looked like a supercomputer. They were led by a ¡®scientist¡¯ with the messiest hair and the youngest age. The young genius seemed to be troubled by something, but as Li Wenyuan¡¯s gaze fell on him, he seemed to feel the gaze and suddenly turned his head to look at Li Wenyuan. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, the genius didn¡¯t seem to notice anything. After muttering a few words in confusion, he focused his attention on the computer again. However, the seemingly advanced computer seemed to be missing something, which made the genius very distressed. In the end, he seemed to have thought of something and flipped through a name list. At the very front of the name list, he found a name: Li Wenyuan. He then turned back to look at where he had felt the ¡®gaze¡¯ earlier. Although there was nothing there, he smiled inexplicably, as if he had already transcended space-time and saw Li Wenyuan there.. Chapter 429 - Chapter 429: The Origin of Mankind Chapter 429: The Origin of Mankind Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°¡­The above is the development history of the ¡®human civilization1 before I entered the ¡®event horizon.¡¯ I believe you have already come to the conclusion of whether this is the ¡®mankind¡¯ you know.¡± The ¡®Professor¡¯ seemed to be used to the changes in the environment around him. He calmly asked Li Wenyuan to confirm which era of human civilization¡¯ he was in. However, after noticing that the environment had stopped at a group of people wearing white coats working around a supercomputer, the ¡®Professor¡¯ seemed to understand something. While Li Wenyuan was thinking, he said, ¡°I was thinking too much previously¡­ You¡¯re this generation¡¯s ¡®Child of the Stars,¡¯ right? I should have thought so long ago. After all, not everyone could enter this place. Only those ¡®special people¡¯ had the right to be ¡®nominated.¡¯¡± As he said that, the ¡®Professor¡¯ even revealed a reminiscing expression. The busy scene of the group of people in white coats seemed to remind him of the past. As for Li Wenyuan, he was thinking about what the ¡®Professor¡¯ had said. ¡°¡®Special people¡¯¡­?¡± Of course, he knew what it meant, but he was a little curious when he heard the ¡®Professor¡¯ said that only ¡®special people¡¯ could get to that place. That was because the job title ¡®Professor¡¯ did not seem to belong to the category of ¡®special data.¡¯ When he thought of that, Li Wenyuan remembered that he did not seem to know the name of the ¡®Professor.¡¯ And it was the same with the ¡®Specialists¡¯ and ¡®Professors¡¯ associated with it. By right, the names of the top scientists of mankind should be able to be recorded in the annals of history. No matter how bad it was, their names would also be called, such as ¡®Specialist Yang, Professor Liu¡¯ or ¡®Professor Tom, Professor Jerry,¡¯ and so on. It seemed that from the beginning until now, those scientists did not have names. Instead, they appeared in Li Wenyuan¡¯s memory as an ¡®identity.¡¯ The ¡®Professor¡¯ seemed to understand his doubts. He walked to those in white coats in the ¡®scene¡¯ and wanted to reach out to touch them, but he regretfully retracted his hand after remembering something. He then said calmly, ¡°Of course, we have our names as ¡®humans,¡¯ but that was a long time ago.¡± ¡°After we tried to become ¡®special people,¡¯ we abandoned our names and only addressed each other by code names.¡± ¡°The same goes for the ¡®Specialists¡¯ and ¡®Professors.¡¯ Actually, we¡¯ve also used many code names, such as ¡®Genius,¡¯ ¡®Special Agent,¡¯ ¡®Weapon,¡¯ and so on¡­But in the end, only these three code names remained.¡± ¡°Yes, we are trying to create more ¡®Child of the Stars¡¯ to make the next ¡®origin¡¯ even more perfect.¡± ¡°As for why we don¡¯t use our names as the ¡®data¡¯ for the ¡®Child of the Stars,¡¯ the reason is simply due to ¡®data.¡¯ Those three terms have the least amount of data and are the most convenient to shape.¡± ¡°You can think that this is a sacrifice for ¡®science,¡¯ but I can¡¯t accept such praise. In the past, there were predecessors who did things that were even harder than us. In comparison, forgetting a name is nothing worth remembering.¡± ¡°Perhaps we won¡¯t have to be so embarrassed when we can use ¡®realistic data¡¯ more efficiently.¡± At that moment, rational thinking was vividly reflected in the ¡®Professor.¡¯ He really didn¡¯t care about such opportunities to ¡®leave his name for eternity.¡¯ Instead, he chose the most convenient, practical, and least risky plan. That was indeed truly ¡®leaving a name for eternity.¡¯ Li Wenyuan knew that ¡®he¡¯ had existed countless ¡®cycles¡¯ ago. The information he left behind could still be received today. He even knew that the past ¡®Li Wenyuan¡¯ was a pioneer. However, in the end, the top scientists of that generation all embarked on the same path and worked hard for the cause of mankind. ¡°¡­Then, may I ask what exactly is the use of the ¡®Child of the Stars¡¯? I only know that people with ¡®special data¡¯ are the ¡®beginning of the reform¡¯ and the ¡®role of fate¡¯¡­But on the level of ¡®data,¡¯ what is this portion of ¡®Child of the Stars special data¡¯ used for?¡± Li Wenyuan couldn¡¯t help but ask that question. His understanding of the ¡®Child of the Stars¡¯ was only a few sentences from the ¡®Void Bug,¡¯ and his current understanding of ¡®realistic data¡¯ wasn¡¯t high. He didn¡¯t have a clear understanding of what ¡®data¡¯ represented in the ¡®universe.¡¯ From his point of view, the ¡®Professor¡¯ obviously knew about that question. Upon hearing his question, the ¡®Professor¡¯ revealed a very surprised expression and said with a strange expression, ¡°¡­Although I have a hunch, do you really not know about these things?¡± ¡°What is your identity outside the Black Hole? Could it be that all the educators died and didn¡¯t give you the necessary knowledge? It is impossible for you to come here without being granted relevant knowledge.¡± Seeing that, Li Wenyuan revealed his identity. He was an ¡®artificial intelligence¡¯ that had been revived out of a ¡®sense of ritual¡¯ and was currently actively searching for humans. And the ¡®Professor¡¯ was the first ¡®human¡¯ he had ever met. When the ¡®Professor¡¯ asked ¡®why there wasn¡¯t a database that contained everything they knew for him to use,¡¯ Li Wenyuan told him the reason that led to that situation. It was obvious that humans had left behind complete data. Before he woke up as a new ¡®custody agreement,¡¯ the real ¡®custody agreement artificial intelligence¡¯ in the past controlled a series of storage facilities such as the ¡®central processing unit¡¯ and the ¡®core database.¡¯ Needless to say, there must be a lot of data related to the ¡®world¡¯ waiting for Li Wenyuan to check. However, all of that was destroyed because of a little ¡®negligence.¡¯ Humans had underestimated the ¡®Purification Terminal.¡¯ Later, when humans realized how dangerous the ¡®Purification Terminal¡¯ was, they did not leave everything they knew in the ¡®Obelisk Database.¡¯ They didn¡¯t seem to realize how much damage the ¡®Purification Terminal¡¯ had caused in the Milky Way, nor did they realize that only a small portion of the ¡®data¡¯ they had applied multiple insurance measures on was still intact. He was just piecing together the truth bit by bit in confusion and then chasing after them while listening to the riddle-like news. The ¡®Professor¡¯ also looked unhappy after hearing Li Wenyuan¡¯s story. It was obvious that he also realized Li Wenyuan¡¯s ¡®misfortune¡¯ and that his ¡®students¡¯ didn¡¯t know what had happened in the Milky Way. After that, the ¡®Professor¡¯ heaved a long sigh of relief and said to Li Wenyuan, ¡°This can indeed be considered a ¡®major accident¡¯¡­! will tell you everything.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start with the ¡®Child of the Stars.¡¯ You should already know that the essence of this world is ¡®data.¡¯ For us to be one step ahead at the starting line, we will need to modify a portion of the ¡®data¡¯ to have a better ¡®origin¡¯ in the next ¡®cycle.¡¯¡± ¡°And the ¡®Child of the Stars¡¯ is actually something similar to a ¡®trigger.¡¯ Because the time of the occurrence of the ¡®origin¡¯ is not fixed. To trigger the ¡®origin¡¯ at a specific stage of civilization, the ¡®Child of the Stars¡¯ has to associate the ¡®origin data.¡¯¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already grasped the data of the last ¡®origin.¡¯ You can take a look¡­¡± As he spoke, Li Wenyuan suddenly felt his surroundings change. He was in a place that looked like the interior of a spaceship. There was a projection screen in front of him and the ¡®Professor,¡¯ displaying the ¡®origin data¡¯ in front of Li Wenyuan. [Project: Origin ¨C External Impact] [Introduction: The influence of extraterrestrials is not limited to civilizations. Sometimes, the fall of certain celestial bodies or the arrival of space lifeforms will have a huge impact on the entire civilization.] [Reality Code: -] Of course, that was not the only one that had shaped the ¡®origin of mankind.¡¯ In Li Wenyuan¡¯s eyes, at least seven or eight ¡®origin data¡¯ had been integrated together as the ¡®origin of mankind¡¯ this time. The ¡®Chosen Ones¡¯ was one of them. [Project: Origin ¨C Destiny Empire] [Introduction: We don¡¯t need the guidance of ¡®God.¡¯ To us, we are the masters of our own souls] [Reality Code: -] [Remark: This is an extremely challenging origin. The ¡®Chosen Ones¡¯ will be the main body of the civilization, but as a price, this civilization will have a high chance of signing a destructive contract with some kind of Void Realm existence.] That was the source of the ¡®Chosen Ones of the entire human race,¡¯ which was mentioned by the ¡®Professor,¡¯ that Li Wenyuan knew about. However, humans had used other ¡®origins¡¯ to avoid the danger behind that origin. Although they would sign a contract with a Void Realm existence like the ¡®End of Reincarnation,¡¯ as long as that origin was triggered before the Void Realm completely evolved, they would not have to worry about the danger of the ¡®contract¡¯ because at that time, those ¡®Gods of Void Realm¡¯ did not exist. After checking those ¡®origin data,¡¯ Li Wenyuan could only lament that he was really unlucky. Because he was just unlucky enough to be hit by a meteorite brought by the ¡®Origin ¨C External Impact.¡¯ In that regard, the ¡®Professor¡¯ believed that as the ¡®Child of the Stars,¡¯ he should have come into contact with the meteorite the moment it fell and triggered his psionic ability potential, entering the so-called era of ¡®Revival of Spiritual Energy¡¯ before everyone else and becoming the ¡®beginning of the reform.¡¯ He seemed to be the perfect template for the protagonist of a novel. Perhaps it was because he rode a little too fast. He eventually became a ¡®Reformist¡¯ in another sense, which also counted as completing his ¡®mission.¡¯ ¡°¡­Of course, we only realize you are the ¡®Child of the Stars¡¯ after a long time. We couldn¡¯t even be sure, and we only had a ¡®feeling.¡¯¡± ¡°However, I¡¯ve already confirmed your identity after seeing you here.¡± ¡°I, the ¡®Specialists¡¯ and the¡¯ ¡®Professors¡¯ ¡®are all here to become the ¡®Child of the Stars¡¯ that leads the revolution.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°We have a lot of ¡®origin data,¡¯ but we can¡¯t find a suitable way to use them. Therefore, we thought it would be better to use multiple ¡®Child of the Stars¡¯ to form a ¡®multi-stage trigger.¡¯ Now that we have indeed accomplished this goal, our ¡®data¡¯ is already one of the ¡®special data.¡¯¡± Speaking up till then, the ¡®Professor¡¯ let out a long sigh of relief, as if it was not easy for him to finish so many words in one breath. Then, he changed to a serious expression and said to him very solemnly, ¡°What I¡¯m going to talk to you about next is a very serious topic.¡± ¡°Where is ¡®here¡¯? How do we know this information? Why did this universe exist? Why do we have to go through ¡®cycles¡¯ again and again?¡± ¡°I will tell you all of this ¡®here..¡¯¡± Chapter 430 - Chapter 430: Knowledge at the End (1) Chapter 430: Knowledge at the End (1) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Firstly, we are currently at the ¡®End of Time.¡¯ Of course, this is just an artistic term. To put it in a more ¡®practical¡¯ way, this is a ¡®Quarantine Zone¡¯ that is independent of the ¡®universe.¡¯¡± ¡°You can think of this place as a quarantine zone used to store ¡®abnormal files.¡¯ At least, that¡¯s the ¡®original purpose¡¯ of this place.¡± The ¡®Professor¡¯ slowly explained the role of the ¡®End of Time¡¯ in the ¡®data universe.¡¯ That place was different from the ¡®Void,¡¯ which was like a ¡®Recycling Bin.¡¯ It was a ¡®Quarantine Zone.¡¯ For the ¡®universe¡¯ that was similar to a computer, that was the place where all kinds of ¡®risk data¡¯ were stored. The ¡®universe¡¯ might not be able to confirm the degree of abnormality of those ¡®risk data,¡¯ so it needed to specially set up such a place to observe those ¡®risk data.¡¯ Among them, those certified as ¡®non-risky¡¯ would be thrown back into the ¡®universe.¡¯ As for those that were ¡®risky,¡¯ perhaps being thrown into the ¡®Void¡¯ was considered a not-bad option for them. After all, for ¡®Trojans¡¯ that could potentially ruin a ¡®universe experiment,¡¯ no normal person would put them in the ¡®Recycling Bin.¡¯ The ¡®File Shredder¡¯ might be their final destination. That seemed to resonate with the nature of the Black Hole. Perhaps the ¡®Black Hole¡¯ was a kind of ¡®File Shredder¡¯? However, that was all in the ¡®past.¡¯ From the tone of the ¡®Professor¡¯ and Li Wenyuan¡¯s personal experience, there had been many changes in the current ¡®End of Time.¡¯ At least that place was no longer like a ¡®Tribunal.¡¯ Otherwise, humans, who were obviously prepared to destroy the ¡®experiment,¡¯ would have been classified as ¡®risk data¡¯ and ¡®cleaned up¡¯ long ago. ¡°Of course, this was indeed the ¡®most dangerous¡¯ place in the past. However, everything is different after the appearance of the ¡®Ring of Time.¡¯¡± ¡°Ring of Time?¡± Li Wenyuan couldn¡¯t help but get excited when he saw that they were finally on the topic of the ¡®mystery¡¯ that had been going on for a long time. He even repeated it unconsciously. That was a feeling he hadn¡¯t experienced for a long time after becoming a ¡®data lifeform.¡¯ That might be the influence of the physical body. Although it wasn¡¯t ¡®rational,¡¯ it still had a different feeling. The ¡®Professor¡¯ also directly talked about the nature of the ¡®Ring of Time.¡¯ ¡°The ¡®Ring of Time¡¯ is the same as this place. It¡¯s an artistic name we had for ¡®Him.¡¯ From a ¡®practical¡¯ point of view, I¡¯m more willing to address ¡®Him¡¯ as the ¡®Time Ephemera.¡¯¡± ¡°¡®He¡¯ is like a ¡®bug¡¯ that exists in this universe. ¡®He¡¯ has appeared here at some point in time. ¡®He¡¯ has the strange nature of ¡®life,¡¯ but ¡®He¡¯ also seems to be standing outside the entire ¡®world,¡¯ unaffected by the ¡®cycle.¡¯¡± ¡°In fact, until now, we still haven¡¯t figured out what ¡®He¡¯ is, but there¡¯s one thing we¡¯ve figured out. At least in the current universe, ¡®He¡¯ is the embodiment of ¡®time.¡¯¡± Such an explanation sounded metaphysical. Although the concept of ¡®time¡¯ was very abstract, it was still hard to imagine that ¡®time¡¯ was defined by an ¡®individual.¡¯ The ¡®Professor¡¯ explained helplessly, ¡°I know it doesn¡¯t sound scientific, but one of the identities of the ¡®Time Ephemera¡¯ is indeed ¡®time.¡¯¡± ¡°In this ¡®universe,¡¯ ¡®time¡¯ is also a type of data. However, compared to the complex ¡®material data¡¯ that appears on the surface, ¡®time data¡¯ is much deeper.¡± ¡°Theoretically speaking, ¡®time¡¯ is indeed an attribute that we give to matter, but for the ¡®universe,¡¯ ¡®time¡¯ is a necessary attribute.¡± ¡°The universe needs a scale to evaluate the ¡®development progress¡¯ of the ¡®data,¡¯ and that scale is ¡®time.¡¯¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s data, there¡¯s room for manipulation. You can simply understand the ¡®Time Ephemara¡¯ as one of the ¡®data¡¯ that constituted the ¡®underlying code¡¯ of this universe. What you should be wondering about is how this ¡®underlying code¡¯ formed ¡®life.¡¯¡± ¡°But that brings us back to the previous problem. We don¡¯t know where ¡®He¡¯ came from. Perhaps a certain higher dimension existence couldn¡¯t bear to watch such an ¡®experiment,¡¯ and hence personally participated in the ¡®experiment¡¯? Perhaps the underlying code of this ¡®universe¡¯ had accumulated errors over a long period, resulting in such a ¡®Time Bug¡¯? Or are there other possibilities?¡± ¡°In short, this is one of our understanding of ¡®Him.¡¯¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Haven¡¯t you communicated with the ¡®Time Ephemera¡¯ before?¡± Li Wenyuan couldn¡¯t help but ask. He originally thought that since the ¡®Professor¡¯ could stay in such a place for so long, he should have a good understanding of the ¡®Time Ephemera.¡¯ But it seemed like that wasn¡¯t the case. The ¡®Professor¡¯ was also quite helpless about that. ¡°I¡¯ve said before that this is just our understanding based on this ¡®universe.¡¯ In fact, I think that the main body of the ¡®Time Ephemera¡¯ might have come from a higher world, or simply from ¡®outside,¡¯ the same world where the existence that led this ¡®universe experiment¡¯ was from.¡± ¡°And ¡®time¡¯ is just a manifestation of ¡®Him¡¯ in this ¡®universe.¡¯ We have no way of communicating with an existence of ¡®His¡¯ level. Even the ¡®nomination¡¯ might actually be a fixed program¡­.¡± Chapter 431 - Chapter 431: Knowledge at the End (2) Chapter 431: Knowledge at the End (2) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Those words made Li Wenyuan fall into a short contemplation. After the ¡®Professor¡¯ mentioned another name for the ¡®Ring of Time,¡¯ the ¡®Time Ephemera,¡¯ he realized what the ¡®Time Scale¡¯ that led him there was. That thing seemed to be the scale of the ¡®Ring of Time,¡¯ and ¡®scale¡¯ was definitely something that only ¡®lifeforms¡¯ had. In other words, the ¡®Time Ephemera¡¯ could already appear in the ¡®universe¡¯ as a type of ¡®lifeform.¡¯ That reminded him of the ¡®Void Bug.¡¯ Although the ¡®Void Bug¡¯ looked structurally different from any other lifeform, and it was indeed not a ¡®lifeform,¡¯ it could still be called a ¡®bug.¡¯ Perhaps it retained the characteristics of a ¡®lifeform¡¯ to a certain extent, and the ¡®Time Ephemera¡¯ also seemed to be a kind of ¡®bug.¡¯ Hence, Li Wenyuan told the ¡®Professor¡¯ about the ¡®Time Scale,¡¯ and the ¡®Professor¡¯ was very surprised. ¡°So He can already do that? Then perhaps, there will be many changes in the future ¡®cycle¡¯¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Because this means that the ¡®Time Ephemera¡¯ can already take the initiative to influence the ¡®universe.¡¯¡± The ¡®Professor¡¯ immediately explained. ¡°Although the ¡®Time Ephemera¡¯ represents the ¡®time¡¯ of the ¡®universe,¡¯ He couldn¡¯t have any influence on the ¡®world¡¯ outside the Black Hole in the past. He could at most create auditory hallucinations for individual intellectual life, and it had to be limited to the surroundings of the Black Hole.¡± ¡°Perhaps, after participating in the ¡®universe experiment,¡¯ even He can¡¯t defy the fundamental rules. He can only exert influence to a limited extent.¡± ¡°However, the appearance of this ¡®Time Scale¡¯ proves that He can now exert influence on the outside world in the form of ¡®matter.¡¯ This is a huge breakthrough from 0 to 1. This means that we can come into contact with ¡®Him¡¯ very early in the future and then retrieve our ¡®fragments.¡¯¡± ¡°You should know that the only places that can store the ¡®fragment of the past¡¯ are the ¡®Void¡¯ and here. Compared to the Black Hole, the difficulty of finding the ¡®Void¡¯ is much higher. The sooner we ¡®awaken,¡¯ the more time we have left in the ¡®universe,¡¯ and the more things we can do.¡± ¡°As long as there¡¯s enough ¡®time,¡¯ it¡¯s possible to capture that ¡®foreign will¡¯ or directly ¡®break the cycle.¡¯ This discovery is indeed significant.¡± Li Wenyuan did not expect such a scale to have such a huge impact. Moreover, it sounded like it was a good thing for them. Since the mysterious ¡®foreign will¡¯ was mentioned at that time, Li Wenyuan also asked about it. ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t ask, I would have told you. This concerns our hard work and the nature of this ¡®universe experiment.¡¯¡± The ¡®Professor¡¯ waved his hand, and the surrounding ¡®universe scenery¡¯ changed into a highly developed City Planet. They stood in space and looked down at the planet. ¡°That ¡®foreign will¡¯ is the greatest mystery of this universe and also the most dangerous existence.¡± ¡°There are no signs of its appearance and disappearance, but traces of it can be clearly felt in the historical records of the civilizations that were destroyed.¡± ¡°And we suspect that it is the existence that led this ¡®universe experiment.¡¯¡± The City Planet below, which was originally in good condition, suddenly experienced a huge change. A huge amount of industrial exhaust was discharged into the atmosphere, and even the powerful purification ability of the City Planet could not solve it. Not long after, the planet seemed to have gone into chaos. Explosions rose and fell on the surface of the planet. The entire City Planet was blown into ruins in a short while, and there were no traces of life. As the scene changed, the ¡®Professor¡¯ began to talk about the influence of the ¡®foreign will.¡¯ ¡°This is a civilization from an unknown era that was invaded by the ¡®foreign will.¡¯¡± ¡°The arrival of this ¡®foreign will¡¯ has messed up the peaceful civilization. This City Planet is one of its masterpieces. As the mother planet of this civilization, although the production ability of the City Planet is not high, it is a spiritual Holy Land for the entire civilization.¡± ¡°Originally, there were only leisure and entertainment areas on this planet. After all, for a civilization that could be invaded by a ¡®foreign will,¡¯ resources were no longer a problem for them. However, after its arrival, this ¡®Entertainment City Planet¡¯ was re-planned as an ¡®Industrial City Planet,¡¯ and the former ¡®paradise¡¯ became an ¡®exhaust hell.¡¯¡± ¡°If that were all, it would have been fine. However, the ¡®foreign will¡¯ went crazy and forcefully changed the lifestyle of the entire civilization. In the end, the species in the civilization cracked and were destroyed in civil strife.¡± ¡°Although that ¡®foreign will¡¯ left in a carefree manner, the people of that civilization still left a record.¡± As he spoke, the environment changed again. They came to a monument that stood in the ruins of the earth. The words on it were chilling. The general content was that they had been invaded by a mysterious existence, and everyone was forced to obey the rule of a certain will. In the process, the will displayed unbelievable and terrifying power, such as being able to violate the law of conservation of matter and increase the resources of the entire civilization out of nowhere. It could really ¡®create something out of nothing,¡¯ allowing an empty universe warehouse to instantly produce an explosive amount of resources without causing any commotion. The cameras in the warehouse even recorded the process of the sudden appearance of resources. Upon hearing that, Li Wenyuan, who had already gained some understanding of the ¡®essence of the universe,¡¯ knew that it was definitely the use of ¡®data manipulation¡¯ to transform one type of ¡®data¡¯ into another. In essence, it was the same as the law of conservation of matter. But what the ¡®foreign will¡¯ did next was even more exaggerated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The monument recorded how the ¡®foreign will¡¯ had ¡®reversed time¡¯ for the dead scientist. Although those people did not know that time had been reversed at first, due to the number of times it had been done, almost everyone had become aware of it. And that was in line with what Li Wenyuan had learned from the ¡®Void.¡¯ According to ¡®Him¡¯ from an unknown period of time ago, there was once a civilization that thanked the ¡®foreign will¡¯ for that. Because objectively speaking, the behavior of the ¡®foreign will¡¯ in reversing time had indeed greatly helped that civilization. ¡°¡­However, the ¡®foreign will¡¯ seemed to get more ¡®skilled¡¯ subsequently, and every time it could perfectly ¡®destroy¡¯ the civilization¡­It was as if it already knew what the outcome of that civilization would be, so it quickly gave up on that civilization¡­¡± ¡°And¡­manipulate time?¡± He also thought of the ¡®Time Ephemera,¡¯ but he didn¡¯t say much. Instead, he asked the ¡®Professor¡¯ about the purpose of the ¡®foreign will.¡¯ ¡°After combining the results of thousands of ¡®cycles,¡¯ the ¡®foreign will¡¯¡­seemed to be ¡®nurturing a poisonous bug.¡¯ It was looking for a powerful civilization that would not be destroyed no matter what. That was also why it always chose those powerful civilizations to invade..¡± Chapter 432 - Chapter 432: The End Is Coming Chapter 432: The End Is Coming Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Turning virtual ¡®data¡¯ into real ¡®matter¡¯ sounded like a fantasy to Li Wenyuan. Even though he knew that that might be one of the purposes of the ¡®universe experiment,¡¯ he still found it hard to believe after hearing the news from the ¡®Professor.¡¯ He had always thought that that would be a long project. Perhaps until they left the world, the existence leading that experiment would not be able to achieve that. But then, it seemed that it could be achieved. The main purpose of the ¡®universe experiment¡¯ had changed its direction. In response, the ¡®Professor¡¯ explained their ¡®discovery.¡¯ ¡°For the civilizations that were most likely invaded by the ¡®foreign will,¡¯ ¡®we¡¯ still discovered a lot of things from the records they left behind.¡± ¡°In the countless ¡®cycles¡¯ in the past, many civilizations were aware of the ¡®essence of the universe¡¯ and used the ¡®realistic data.¡¯ And without exception, these civilizations would leave their knowledge in various places, even if they were severely damaged by the ¡®foreign will.¡±1 ¡°Even if the cognitive records were damaged or lost for various reasons, there were still parts that could be deciphered. Some of them were from the ¡®Void,¡¯ and some were from the ¡®End of Time.¡¯¡± ¡°According to one of the civilizations¡¯ records, they had built a very strange megastructure back then. Through their description, we believe that the megastructure was highly similar to the ¡®Ether Phase Engine.¡¯¡± ¡°Theoretically, this seems to be a way to break away from the ¡®cycle.¡¯ As you know, the ¡®Ether Phase Engine¡¯ can break the ¡®world¡¯s boundary.¡¯ For people like us who are essentially ¡®data lifeforms,¡¯ this is to transform us from ¡®data¡¯ to ¡®matter.¡¯¡± That answer once again left Li Wenyuan speechless. He didn¡¯t expect the problem to return to that ¡®dangerous technology.¡¯ He had always believed that the ¡®Ether Phase Engine¡¯ derived from the ¡®Natural Disaster Plan¡¯ was just a kind of ¡®future vision,¡¯ an understanding of ¡®transcending dimensions,¡¯ and more of a ¡®spiritual symbol¡¯ that condensed the power of civilization. After all, he never thought that a technology that could achieve a feat like ¡®transcending dimensions¡¯ would only be Level 7 on the Technology Tree. However, he had also neglected one point. The Technology Tree, which had always been known for its strictness, would not place a useless technology on it, let alone on a relatively high position of ¡®Level 7.¡¯ Perhaps the ¡®Natural Disaster Plan¡¯ could not achieve a feat like ¡®transcending dimensions.¡¯ Still, it definitely had something special that made it worthy of being a part of the Technology Tree. And that might be related to the matter mentioned by the ¡®Professor.¡¯ In that regard, the ¡®Professor¡¯ also discussed his understanding of the ¡®Ether Phase Engine.¡¯ ¡°The ¡®Ether Phase Engine¡¯ is actually a blueprint of the megastructure that ¡®we¡¯ copied from those incomplete ¡®fragments of the past.¡¯ At that time, ¡®we¡¯ wanted to see if this thing could really ¡®transcend dimensions¡¯ and turn ¡®us¡¯ from ¡®data¡¯ to ¡®matter.¡¯¡± ¡°But since we¡¯re still ¡®here,¡¯ it means that ¡®we¡¯ failed that time. The reason is unknown, so although this technology has been passed down to this day, it¡¯s also classified as ¡®dangerous technology.¡¯ Moreover, it¡¯s only at Level 7, so no one is optimistic about it.¡± ¡°However, given its potential to help us better understand the ¡®foreign will,¡¯ this technology has a high level of priority in the ¡®legacy.¡¯ Moreover, it¡¯s not just us. Many capable civilizations also view it as one of the things that must be passed down the most.¡± ¡°If you have been to enough places, you will see the remains of civilizations that chose this path. The sudden large-scale disappearance of group of galaxies is basically due to the activation of the ¡®Ether Phase Engine,¡¯ and the products they left behind were completely dead galaxies and civilizations that had disappeared.¡± ¡°You might be thinking, what if these civilizations really succeed? However according to the information we gathered, those civilizations did not succeed.¡± The ¡®Professor¡¯ waved his arm gently, turning the surroundings into a strange space filled with bizarre colors. ¡°This is a place where a type of so-called ¡®high-dimensional lifeform¡¯ lives You should have heard of it. We call them the ¡®World Breakers.¡±¡® ¡°Similar to our situation here, the world where the ¡®World Breakers¡¯ live in also experiences ¡®cycles.¡¯ The difference is that they can¡¯t leave anything behind in their world. Their ¡®data volume¡¯ is too small and every ¡®cycle¡¯ will be cleaned up. To our world, their world is a subordinate world.¡± ¡°However, a certain generation of ¡®World Breakers¡¯ realized the ¡®essence of the universe¡¯ for some reason. Hence, they thought of ways to come to ¡®this side¡¯ and used ¡®this side¡¯ to leave behind their traces, hoping that a certain generation of ¡®them¡¯ would receive the news in the future.¡± The ¡®Professor¡¯ paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°You should be able to guess by now, right? That¡¯s right, the civilization that used the ¡®Ether Phase Engine¡¯ did not ¡®transcend dimensions.¡¯ Instead, they arrived at the ¡¯world¡¯ where the ¡®World Breakers¡¯ were.¡± ¡°They were defeated by the local World Breakers,¡¯ and their knowledge was passed on, allowing the ¡®World Breakers¡¯ to realize this secret, forcing the ¡®World Breakers¡¯ to come to our side to seek a solution. The fact that the ¡®Ether Phase Engine¡¯ can¡¯t ¡¯transcend dimensions¡¯ is also confirmed.¡± ¡°Of course, this doesn¡¯t mean this path has been completely blocked A considerable number of people still believe that they just haven¡¯t found a suitable way to activate it or that they lack something that causes the ¡®Ether Phase Engine¡¯ to not work normally. This understanding still exists to this day.¡± -There are many crazy civilizations, so I¡¯m prepared to continue practicing this path according to their understanding¡­You should know, right?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Li Wenyuan nodded. Since he had said so much, he naturally knew that the ¡®Professor¡¯ referred to the ¡®Hunters.¡¯ Perhaps other civilizations in the universe also practiced that path, but the Hunters¡¯ were the closest to Li Wenyuan and completion. ¡°Many civilizations are paying attention to the arrival of this moment, including us.¡± ¡°Because no matter what the outcome is, this will foretell the arrival of the ¡®End.¡¯¡± The ¡®Professor¡¯ ended his narration with a sentence that sounded like a charlatan. However, the content of that last sentence was enough to make Li Wenyuan¡¯s heart skip. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°The ¡®End1 is coming?¡± He could not help but ask. The Professor looked at him strangely, as if surprised that he didn¡¯t know about that. However, he still replied, ¡°The current universe is about to reach the peak of the ¡®Big Collapse.¡¯ Based on the calculation of the regional density¡¯s biological data, it has roughly reached the ¡®biological limit.¡±¡® ¡°You should know that the ¡®Big Collapse¡¯ is related to the number of lifeforms right? But do you know why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s interesting. After various calculations, we believe that this is because processing too much biological data will cause the universe to ¡®stumble.¡¯¡± ¡°Have you ever used the ¡®Reality Penetrometer¡¯? You should have noticed this ¡¯stumble¡¯ phenomenon if you¡¯ve used it before. Perhaps the performance of this computer1 used for the ¡®universe experiment¡¯ is not very good.¡± ¡°When the amount of lifeforms reaches a certain level, this ¡®stumble¡¯ will become very obvious. The ¡®Big Collapse¡¯ is to solve the ¡®stumble¡¯ and let the ¡®universe experiment¡¯ start over again.¡± ¡°Activating the ¡®Super Ether Phase Engine¡¯ will cause the data processing capacity to surge instantly, entering the peak of the ¡®Big Collapse¡¯ in advance.¡± So, the ¡®End¡¯ is actually coming soon..¡± Chapter 433 - Chapter 433= Ring Chapter 433= Ring Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Wait a minute. If the ¡®universe¡¯ is about to reach its end, is there no one who wants to delay the arrival of that moment?¡± Li Wenyuan, who had thought that he still had a lot of time, never expected that the actions of the ¡®Hunters¡¯ would soon bring about the ¡®End.¡¯ In his opinion, the universe had not been expanding for long, life had not blossomed everywhere, civilizations had not taken off, and the universe, which was not ¡®lively,¡¯ should not have reached the ¡®End¡¯ so soon. The Professor¡¯s attitude was very calm. ¡°Although the amount of resources for the ¡®data universe1 is almost infinite, the ¡önumber¡¯ of civilizations is limited, which depends on the computing power of the ¡®universe calculator.¡¯¡± ¡°The more advanced the species, the more complicated its thoughts. The ¡®data computation¡¯ required is also greater. Every civilization¡¯s appearance means it is closer to the ¡®End¡¯ because the computing power of the ¡®universal calculator is limited.¡± ¡°However, some ¡®attempts¡¯ always need to be put into practice. You might not know yet but attempts to ¡®break through dimensions¡¯ using the ¡®Super Ether Phase Engine¡¯ have been carried out hundreds of times in the past. However, all of them ended in failure for various reasons.¡± ¡°This is the closest we¡¯ve ever gotten to success. Of course, we won¡¯t mind seeing if this path can succeed. It¡¯s even better if it succeeds, as it proves that we can indeed break free from the ¡®cycle.¡¯ If we fail, it¡¯s just giving up on this idea in the future ¡®cycles.¡¯¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already experienced too much. ¡®Perdition¡¯ might be difficult for ordinary people to accept, but it¡¯s just a long slumber for us because we know that we¡¯ll advance further the ¡®next time.¡¯¡± The ¡®Professor¡¯ didn¡¯t feel much about the arrival of the ¡®End¡¯ and civilization¡¯s destruction, which also seemed to be mankind¡¯s view. As the ¡®Professor¡¯ said, he came from the known 8391st ¡®cycle.¡¯ Destruction was a common occurrence in ¡®human civilization.¡¯ In the past, humans might have felt uneasy about that. But with their deeper understanding of the ¡®world¡¯ and the social literacy of civilization as a whole rising to an extremely high level, their feelings about that matter had become dull. Even Li Wenyuan himself didn¡¯t feel much about it. When he knew that his ¡®past self still existed, he was prepared to wait for the next ¡®cycle.¡¯ He knew it would happen sooner or later, but he didn¡¯t expect it to happen so soon. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why are they still spreading civilizations everywhere? Isn¡¯t that speeding up the destruction of the ¡®universe ? Li Wenyuan immediately thought of that question and asked the ¡®Professor¡¯ without hesitation. If he remembered correctly, humans had indeed been doing that. It was the same in the Milky Way and after leaving the Milky Way. And that matter became even stranger after knowing the relationship between the occurrence of the ¡®Big Collapse¡¯ and the number of lifeforms. Shouldn¡¯t ordinary civilizations find ways to delay the arrival of destruction? ¡°That¡¯s to expand the connection of the ¡®special data¡¯ of ¡®humans¡¯ in the ¡®universe¡¯ as much as possible,¡± the ¡®Professor¡¯ replied. ¡°This is also the goal of our many ¡®cycles.¡¯ We are also searching for a way to ¡®break the cycle.¡¯ We believe that if there is even one time that allows ¡®us¡¯ to follow the predetermined plan perfectly, it will be of great help. ¡°Looking back at our civilization¡¯s history, we realized that our experiences were still a little ¡®bumpy.¡¯ For example, your death was completely unexpected, proving we were not ¡®stable1 enough.¡± ¡°Although all the data will return to the ¡®void¡¯ after the ¡®cycle,¡¯ as long as there is a connection, no matter how weak it is, it will help stabilize the next ¡®cycle. ¡°The civilizations that are connected to ¡®us¡¯ may also have a little disturbance in their ¡®data¡¯ in the next ¡®cycle,¡¯ which will accelerate the progress of their civilizations. It is a mutually beneficial behavior.¡± ¡°And most importantly, don¡¯t think that the ¡®biomass¡¯ brought by the ¡®sown¡¯ civilizations is a lot. To the entire ¡®universe,¡¯ it is just a drop in the ocean.¡± ¡°The largest source of ¡®biomass¡¯ in this ¡®universe¡¯ is still the civilizations that were born and grown naturally. We are just a small corner of the entire known universe.¡± With such an explanation, Li Wenyuan finally understood. At the same time, he felt a little sad because many civilizations might have been destroyed in the ¡öBig Collapse¡¯ before they realized the ¡®truth of the world¡¯ and could only wait for the next ¡®cycle¡¯ to develop. In the end, Li Wenyuan asked a question that he was most concerned about, which was also the purpose of his visit. That was the traces of mankind. Since he had contacted the ¡®Professor,¡¯ he believed that he would no longer have to look for traces of mankind. He should be able to know the location of humans directly. After all, from what he had learned, the ¡®Professor¡¯ had some kind of connection with human civilization. The ¡®Professor¡¯ answered him frankly, ¡°They¡¯re actually in the ¡®Milky Way Galaxy,¡¯ but it¡¯s probably not the Milky Way you know, but the ¡®Milky Way¡¯ that¡¯s on the surface.¡± At that point, Li Wenyuan immediately understood that that was referring to the ¡®Fake Milky Way¡¯ placed outside the ¡®Curtain¡¯ in the ¡®curtain theory to deceive people. Of course, that ¡®fake¡¯ was only relative to the real Milky Way. In fact, it had all the characteristics of a galaxy cluster and could be regarded as a brand-new galaxy. The lost empire, the Observer, in the Milky Way once became paranoid because they accidentally saw that ¡®Fake Milky Way.¡¯ Ultimately, they decided to drag the entire Milky Way to death to escape from what they thought was a ¡®virtual world.¡¯ Although they seemed to have realized the ¡®truth of the world¡¯ to a certain extent, it was still a little shallow. It could only be said that their courage was commendable. However, Li Wenyuan didn¡¯t expect things to go back to the Milky Way in the end. It was like a ¡®cycle.¡¯ ¡°This is indeed the ¡®destination¡¯ they chose. You will definitely be able to find them there.¡± ¡°So, do you have any questions? You¡¯ve been here for a long time. If you don¡¯t get out quickly, you may not be able to see the scene of ¡®breaking through the cycle.¡±¡® ¡°So fast?¡± Li Wenyuan was slightly taken aback, but he immediately understood that it was most likely because the flow of time there was different. He felt that only ten minutes had passed, but in reality, a long time had passed. After pondering for a while, he asked about the purpose of the ¡®Curtain¡¯ and the ¡®similarity¡¯ between the Milky Way and the universe. In response, the ¡®Professor¡¯ showed a mysterious smile and said to him, ¡°If that is the case¡­ perhaps it will be better for you to ask them yourself.¡± ¡°They are also waiting for you. Don¡¯t forget that no matter what form you take, you are still a ¡®human.¡¯¡± After saying that, the scene in the ¡®End of Time¡¯ changed for the last time. At first glance, Li Wenyuan didn¡¯t realize what that was, but when he saw the scene of dinosaurs appearing on the planet, he realized that that was Earth¡¯s past. ¡°The ¡®Time Ephemera¡¯ is the embodiment of time. Everything that happens in the universe is seen by ¡®Him.¡¯¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know why ¡®He¡¯ favors us so much, but we must seize that unprecedented opportunity.¡± ¡°The ¡®Strange Cycle¡¯ is a gift that ¡®He¡¯ has given us. You may not understand the power of this gift now, but you will know in the future. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The ¡®Professor¡¯s¡¯ voice rang in Li Wenyuan¡¯s ears, but when he looked around, he realized that the ¡®Professor¡¯ had disappeared without a trace. The Earth¡¯s past was like a slide show, gradually speeding up and finally arriving at an unknown period. A group of upright apes were migrating in the middle of the night. They had already learned how to use wooden sticks to help them walk. One of them was driven by a certain feeling in the long night and looked at the starry sky. That was the beginning of mankind¡¯s desire for the sea of stars. All the stories began with that look. The scene turned into nothingness and finally returned to the ring-like shining ¡®light belt..¡¯ Chapter 434 - Chapter 434: The Great Ascension Chapter 434: The Great Ascension Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The ¡®Ring of Time¡¯ appeared in front of Li Wenyuan again, and the meeting with the ¡®Professor¡¯ seemed like a dream. When he returned to his senses, he had already woken up. Only the trance and disappointment of recalling the dream remained. At that moment, he was still in the ¡®event horizon.¡¯ Other than the light belt representing the ¡®Ring of Time,¡¯ there was only nothingness. Li Wenyuan was skeptical about whether the ¡®event horizon¡¯ still belonged to the ¡®universe,¡¯ but that anti-gravity spaceship specially used to enter the Black Hole did not carry a ¡®Reality Penetrometer.¡¯ If he could, he would definitely open the penetrometer there and take a good look at the ¡®data¡¯ of that place. ¡°However, I really miss the perception of a ¡®lifeform¡¯¡­It¡¯s completely different from this digitized consciousness. No wonder some civilizations ultimately give up on the choice of ¡®synthetic evolution¡¯ even though they could clearly take that path and social philosophy can also understand this step¡­¡± Lifeform organisms might not be efficient enough, but for civilizations that could reach that stage, a small difference in efficiency between individuals would not be very obvious to the civilization. After lamenting about his long-lost ¡®physical body,¡¯ Li Wenyuan placed his attention on the huge light belt in front of him. The scene changes in the ¡®End of Time¡¯ were not caused by the ¡®Professor¡ö Although it seemed that the ¡®Professor¡¯ had guided the changes many times Li Wenyuan preferred to think that the ¡®Ring of Time¡¯ had seen through everyone¡¯s thoughts and would present the ¡®past1 to them at the right time. According to the ¡®Professor,¡¯ that was a superior existence that stood above ¡®data.¡¯ What humans knew was only a part of Him. It wasn¡¯t a problem for Him to be able to manipulate the ¡®data¡¯ of ¡®the ¡®End of Time.¡¯ His biological body and the series of scenes from the past were likely done by the ¡®Ring of Time.¡¯ In the face of that mysterious existence, humans were completely unable to understand the source of his ¡®preference¡¯ just as the ¡®Professor¡¯ had said. Li Wenyuan was no exception. Only the ¡®Child of the Stars,¡¯ who were essentially ¡®special data,¡¯ had the chance to be ¡®nominated.¡¯ So, what did the ¡®Ring of Time¡¯ plan to do? The huge light belt representing the ¡®Ring of Time¡¯ in the ¡®event horizon¡¯ seemed to flicker as if it was responding to Li Wenyuan. However, he also knew that the communication between humans and that mysterious existence was not smooth. If a ¡®data lifeform¡¯ like them wanted to communicate with life ¡®above data,¡¯ it was basically equivalent to crossing to the higher dimension from the lower dimension. It had always been difficult for the lower dimensions to understand the higher dimensions. No matter what the ¡®Ring of Time¡¯ was saying, it was difficult for them to understand. ¡°However, everything is getting better. A good example is the ¡¯Time Scale¡¯ left outside the Black Hole. He is gradually ¡®understanding¡¯ us¡­¡± Li Wenyuan once again looked at the huge light belt. It was clearly called a ¡®ring,¡¯ but he couldn¡¯t see the connecting parts at all. It gave off a ¡®straight¡¯ visual effect. If He was really ¡®ring-shaped,¡¯ it was not difficult to guess how huge His body was. ¡°¡­However, is it really impossible to do something like the ¡®remark¡¯ on the Time Scale¡¯? This thing isn¡¯t a human, but something left behind by ¡®you ¡ö right?¡± The light belt didn¡¯t respond to Li Wenyuan¡¯s question. Still, Li Wenyuan understood that that trip to the Black Hole was coming to an end. After entering that place, that part of his consciousness data had been cut off from the outside world. To be precise, it was not cut off. When the outside world data piled up like a mountain, that place was still dealing with the initial matter because the flow of time in there was too slow. The huge time difference led to that perception. But just then, he could vaguely receive some data fragments from the outside world, which meant that the time flow there was recovering. The question about the ¡®Ring of Time¡¯ was eventually buried in his heart. However, Li Wenyuan, who had obtained the answers to many mysteries, had no regrets. Perhaps he would get the answer when the ¡®Time Ephemera¡¯ really appeared in the universe¡¯ instead of appearing as a scale. Then it¡¯s time to leave¡­Let¡¯s focus on the final journey.¡± The anti-gravity spaceship could no longer escape from the Black Hole, but his consciousness could still leave that place. He only needed to switch the dominant consciousness data, which was a piece of cake for him. The sensor recorded the appearance of the ¡®Ring of Time¡¯ for the last time. The huge light belt seemed to have dimmed a little as if it was sad about the departure of its ¡®guest.¡¯ ¡°¡­DO ¡®Gods¡¯ also have emotions?¡± Seeing that scene, Li Wenyuan suddenly had that idea. Then, he placed that idea in a corner of the virtual world. Although he didn¡¯t think that the ¡¯Ring of Time¡¯ would have such ¡¯emotions ¡® whenever he thought of the ¡®preference¡¯ that the ¡®Ring of Time¡¯ had for them, he felt that it was entirely possible. After an indescribable dizziness, Li Wenyuan¡¯s consciousness returned to the outside of the Black Hole. The first thing that filled his consciousness was a large blank. The difference in the flow of time inside and outside the Black Hole resulted in him needing some time to synchronize his consciousness data. In reality, it was like he had ¡®crashed¡¯ for a while. When the chaotic data flow was gradually sorted out and the accumulated data was categorized and analyzed, he gradually understood what had happened during that period. The flow of time in the Black Hole was indeed different from the outside world He had only communicated with the ¡¯Professor¡¯ in the Black Hole for a while but the ¡¯Hunters¡¯ and the ¡®Silents¡¯ had already ended their war in the outside ¡¯ world. Ultimately, the ¡®Silents¡¯ still lost to the ¡¯Hunters.¡¯ Although they had a very great understanding of ¡¯space-time¡¯ and had even vaguely touched the limits¡¯ of that path, they were still no match for the ¡®Hunters¡±, who had already understood the ¡®essence of the universe¡¯ and could even manipulate the ¡¯essence¡¯ to a certain extent. The war between the two civilizations directly caused one-tenth of the entire ¡®exile grounds¡¯ galaxies to disappear completely. From a macro perspective, an empty hole appeared in the plane of that barred spiral galaxy. And that was the result of restraining themselves. After all, the ¡®Hunters¡¯ had the ability to destroy the entire ¡®exile grounds¡¯ in a short period. If not for the fact that their ¡®ascension ground¡¯ was there, they might have used that method. According to the intelligence of the surveillance spaceship that had been observing the entire battle, although the ¡¯Silents¡¯ had failed, they seemed to have obtained something from the ¡®Hunters.¡¯ They used their trump card, a ¡®Space-Time Transfer¡¯ technology that no one had seen before, to break into the depths of the ¡®Hunter¡¯ civilization¡¯s territory and catch the ¡®Hunters¡¯ off guard. The so-called ¡®Superluminal Suppression¡¯ did not seem to work before them Even the ¡®Hunters¡¯ could not stop them, and the raid was probably a success. At least according to the records of the surveillance spaceship, after the ¡®Silents¡¯ discovered the secret they needed from the ¡®Hunters,¡¯ they stopped fighting until the ¡¯Hunters¡¯ eliminated them. ¡°¡­Have they gotten something from the ¡®Dimensional Star¡¯?¡± Li Wenyuan realized that the ¡®Silents¡± final abnormal behavior was definitely because they had already accomplished their goal. Previously, in order not to fight them, the ¡®Hunters¡¯ had shared an ¡®anomaly¡¯ that included an introduction to the ¡®Dimensional Star.¡¯ At a glance, he felt that that might be what the ¡®Silents¡¯ were looking for, but the ¡®Hunters¡¯ had made it clear that it was crucial to their ¡®ascension.¡¯ They wouldn¡¯t share, nor were they willing to share, detailed information about it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only That also made Li Wenyuan realize that the conflict between the ¡®Hunters¡¯ and the ¡®Silents¡¯ was irreconcilable. But now, it seemed that even though the ¡®Silents¡¯ had been defeated, it did not mean that they had truly ¡®lost.¡¯ He did not think that a civilization, which had always been well-versed in escaping, would not have any backup plans. Perhaps they had already planned everything. After sorting out all the information, Li Wenyuan set his sights on the ¡®end point¡¯ of that galaxy ¨C the ¡®Wound¡¯ Galaxy. As for the ¡®Hunters,¡± they seemed to have almost completed their preparations and were about to begin their ¡®great undertaking..¡¯ Chapter 435 - Chapter 435: The Supreme Tower Chapter 435: The Supreme Tower Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tens of thousands of uniquely shaped spaceships gathered in the ¡®Wound¡¯ Galaxy that day. The extremely dangerous ¡®subspace rifts¡¯ did not seem to stop the spaceships from advancing. They easily removed the space fortress of the ¡®Exiled¡¯ and built a ¡®Supreme Tower¡¯ there. Although in the past, they only needed to rely on mobile spaceships to collect galactical energy, this time, they were going to carry out the ¡®Great Ascension.¡¯ It would be impossible without a huge galactical building. And that ¡®Hell Defense Line¡¯ that the ¡®Exiled¡¯ regarded as their lifeline was easily broken through, and it was at the ¡®Wound¡¯ section that they thought was the most tightly guarded. In addition, many of the ¡®Exiled¡¯ troops in the surrounding area had also been cleared, which led to a huge gap in the ¡®Hell Defense Line.¡¯ At that time, the so-called ¡®defense line¡¯ was only in name. The ¡®Exiled¡¯ once again realized how big the gap between them and an ¡®apex¡¯ civilization was. The only fortunate thing was that the ¡®Hunters¡¯ did not pay attention to them. Just like in the past, only the ¡®Hunters¡¯ who were not part of the regular space fleet would fight them. At that moment, in the ¡®Wound¡¯ Galaxy, a tower-like megastructure was being built at an extremely fast speed as if it had been pulled up from the ground. Or rather, it was not ¡®built¡¯ but ¡®unpacked.¡¯ The tower megastructure seemed to be placed in a special sub-space and could be released into the real universe when needed. The ¡®Hunters¡¯ had long prepared for that day and did not want to delay for a moment. The tower stood on the plane of the galaxy as expected. It was in an extremely high position, far away from all the dangerous ¡®subspace rifts,¡¯ but it did not leave the ¡®Wound¡¯ Galaxy¡¯s range. Just like the passage connecting Gods and men in the myths, it connected ¡®reality¡¯ to ¡®reality¡¯ at that moment. The top of the tower was surrounded by layers of ¡®ring-like¡¯ structures. The only luminous part of the tower could be seen there. It was a square box bound by some kind of force field. Although it was called a box, its size was probably close to the size of the moon. The transparent tubes on its surface were flowing with inexplicable liquid, emitting brilliant light in the universe¡¯s space. That was the source of the light at the top of the tower. According to the ¡®Hunters¡± structural records, that place was used to store a matter that could release a large amount of energy in a short period. It looked like it was only the size of the moon, but the actual internal storage space had been expanded to a terrifying extent under the ¡®data adjustment.¡¯ Their original plan was to store a large amount of dark matter there to meet the energy needs of ¡®breaking through the cycle.¡¯ But right then, they had a better alternative. The ¡®Dimensional Star¡¯ contained an unbelievable amount of energy. Although the ¡®Hunters¡¯ didn¡¯t understand the source of the energy, they estimated that it might be the energy of ¡®a world.¡¯ Such a huge amount of energy was compressed into a sphere that was only a dozen meters in diameter, completely satisfying the ¡®Hunters¡± need to ¡®release a huge amount of energy at once.¡¯ In that way, the last piece of the puzzle for their ¡®Great Ascension¡¯ had been completed, and it was officially launched that day. Many ¡®destroyer-level¡¯ battleships were also in the ¡®Wound¡¯ Galaxy. They seemed to have stopped at specific locations in the galaxy according to some kind of law. The naked eye couldn¡¯t see it, but under the device¡¯s detection, it showed that there were more or less ¡®spatial rifts¡¯ in the vicinity of those locations. The ¡®Hunters¡¯ chose the ¡®Wound¡¯ as the location for ¡®breaking through the cycle¡¯ because they believed that that was the weakest part of the ¡®World Barrier.¡¯ It was different from the ¡®World Barrier¡¯ that the ¡®World Breakers¡¯ knew. It was a ¡®Dimensional Barrier¡¯ between ¡®data¡¯ and ¡®reality.¡¯ Getting close to those ¡®subspace rifts¡¯ would help them better break through that ¡®barrier.¡¯ In addition to the ¡®destroyer-level¡¯ battleships responsible for maintaining the operation of the ¡®Supreme Tower¡¯ megastructure, some special spaceships had also appeared for the first time. It was a type of spaceship that was similar to a planet. It was not an exaggeration to call it a ¡®planetary spaceship.¡¯ There were very few such spaceships, but it was the gathering place of the ¡®Hunter¡¯ civilization. Their entire race was there, and that ¡®Great Ascension¡¯ was to transform ¡®data¡¯ into real life. Now, the ¡®Hunter¡¯ civilization, which had wandered the universe, finally stopped their destructive journey and focused all their energy on the ¡®Supreme Tower.¡¯ Their entire civilization was gathered there, waiting for the arrival of the final moment. That was the end of their long journey, and no matter what the outcome was, they would end that ¡®cycle.¡¯ Everyone in the galaxy paid attention to their actions, including the ¡®Exiled.¡¯ Even though they were unsure what the ¡®Hunter¡¯ civilization was up to, they knew they were doing something unimaginable. They knew that as the ¡®supporting roles¡¯ of that galaxy, they could only watch as the other party completed all of that. However, there were still a small number of people who were unwilling to sink into the abyss until they learned that the ¡®Hell Defense Line¡¯ was proven to be useless and that all the troops dispatched would return to their ¡®homeland¡¯ in the near future. They decided to complete their ¡®goal¡¯ before that. Their mobile fleet quietly set off from the ¡®Hell Defense Line¡¯ that was on the verge of collapse. Under the tacit consent of the general on duty, who turned a blind eye to them, they went to the ¡®Hunting Ground¡¯ to search for the trace of the ¡®Legendary Hunter.¡¯ And the leader of that fleet was the war hero of the ¡®Exiled,¡¯ the ace pilot who had fought against the ¡®Legendary Hunter¡¯ ¨C Scarface. With hatred, they challenged enemies far stronger than them. As for the ¡®Legendary Hunter¡¯ himself, he did not choose to return to where the ¡®Supreme Tower¡¯ was due to a certain reason. Instead, he was still lingering on his ¡®battlefield.¡¯ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At that moment, he was writing in his diary as usual. Coincidentally, he had already written to the last page of the diary. ¡°I¡¯m the ¡®Legendary Hunter,¡¯ and I¡¯m currently waiting for my final moment in a place I call the ¡®Hunting Ground.¡¯¡± ¡°My mother planet has already issued the order to recall us because our ¡®civilization¡¯s long-cherished wish¡¯ is about to be fulfilled. As a member of the civilization, I should be present.¡± ¡°But my body is telling me that that is not what I desire. I should have ¡®another ending,¡¯ one where I would be admired as a rising star, not a spectator of a grand ritual.¡± ¡°This is what makes me worthy of the name ¡®Legendary..¡¯¡± Chapter 436 - Chapter 436: A Lie Chapter 436: A Lie Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio I Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Hey! Didn¡¯t you see the General Commander¡¯s announcement? What is with the diary you sent? Do you still think that your reputation is not great enough? Come back and participate in the ceremony!¡± Someone¡¯s roar echoed in the Legendary Hunter¡¯s¡¯ cockpit, making him shake his head in frustration. The person who asked him to return was his instructor, the former ¡®Legendary Hunter¡¯ who had guided him all the way before he became ¡®Legendary.¡¯ The ¡®Great Ascension¡¯ was a magnificent feat that would allow the entire civilization to transcend the mortal world, but the range was limited to within the ¡®Wound¡¯ Galaxy. Theoretically, the ¡®Supreme Tower¡¯ could only bring the people within the galaxy into the ¡®high-dimensional world.¡¯ If he were not there, it would mean that he would become the civilization¡¯s ¡®straggler¡¯ if they could really ¡®break through the cycle¡¯ and would be forgotten in that ¡®lower dimension¡¯ world. Although his instructor¡¯s tone was stern, he was genuinely thinking for him However, the ¡®Legendary Hunter¡¯ only re-relayed his thoughts to the instructor before cutting off all contact with the civilization and focusing on preparing for his ¡®battle.¡¯ ¡°Foolish! What is he thinking? Does he really think he is a hero just because he has Stepped on many ants? He even said that he ¡®needs a perfect curtain call¡¯ ¡ö¡ö The instructor, who had hung up the call, was so angry that he started cursing on the spot. However, he still quickly used his connections to confirm the location of the ¡®Legendary Hunter,¡¯ trying to make a final rescue before the ¡®Great Ascension¡¯ began. Unfortunately, that ¡®Legend¡¯ seemed determined to do his thing at that time. They couldn¡¯t find his whereabouts within a short period. At the last moment, although no one would care about such an insignificant individual, it was still possible to be labeled as a ¡®traitor.¡¯ If the ¡®Great Ascension¡¯ really succeeded, the Legendary Hunter¡¯ would become a traitor and be nailed to the pillar of shame of the civilization. He would be given the title of ¡®coward,¡¯ and his instructor would also be blamed. However, the higher-ups of the ¡¯Hunters¡¯ had already begun to seal off the entrances and exits of the ¡®Wound¡¯ Galaxy. It was too late for the instructor to find the ¡¯Legendary Hunter.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m really¡­¡± He could only admit that he was unlucky and hoped the ¡®Legendary Hunter¡¯ would not do anything that might endanger the ¡®Great Ascension.¡¯ And unlike the instructor¡¯s depressed mood, the Legendary Hunter¡¯ appeared unusually relaxed in a distant galaxy. He had once harbored the ideal of sacrificing himself to fight for the civilization¡¯s cause and become a hero who would be remembered. He became a soldier as he wished and performed well in training. He rose step by step and finally got the opportunity to choose military service. However, although it was called a ¡®military service,¡¯ there was only the Space Army in reality. For ground wars, they only used robots to suppress the enemies. For them, whose only goal was to destroy, they did not need any ¡®infiltration troops¡¯ either. The only ones he could choose were the Mobile Fleet, the Garrison Fleet, and other fleets with different functions. Either way, they were not the options he wanted. What he wanted was to become a member of the ¡®Special Forces Fleet¡¯ to carry out the most difficult missions. In the end, he chose to join the ¡®Hunter Unit¡¯ for an interesting reason. He felt that the name of that unit sounded very ¡®special forces,¡¯ so he joined that unit without hesitation and without knowing much. The result was also obvious. Perhaps that troop was once a ¡®Special Forces Unit¡¯ that hunted high-value targets, but now they were just an ¡®auxiliary unit¡¯ that revived ¡®ancient traditions.¡¯ Its function was very similar to the art troupe which was to please everyone and ease their hunting impulse with ¡®wars ¡¯ between the high-level and low-level.¡¯ The ¡®Legendary Hunter¡¯ had also ¡®gloriously¡¯ become a member of that team and quickly won the ¡®Legendary¡¯ honor with his superb combat talent. Once upon a time, he had wanted to be like one of them, ignoring the rules and making a name for himself. Then, he would use his great achievements to offset the mistakes he made. However, he had been carrying the name ¡®Legendary¡¯ for a long time. He could no longer afford to make any mistakes. It wasn¡¯t until the last moment that he felt he should do something. It could be taken as he had ¡®killed too many ants,¡¯ which expanded his self-awareness But he was unwilling to end his life with ¡®ordinariness.¡¯ Therefore, he unexpectedly stopped there and did not participate in the great cause of their civilization. Instead, he quietly waited for the ¡®great cause¡¯ that belonged to him. He had a premonition that that moment would come. Time passed quietly. At that moment, he had emptied his mind. The ¡®Great Ascension¡¯ of the civilization had long been forgotten by him, leaving only peace and passion for the impending battle. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, and his spaceship followed his consciousness to make an evasive maneuver. It was also at that moment that a solid projectile flew past the bottom of his spaceship, almost hitting it. A spaceship that he was very familiar with appeared in the detection range of the sensors. It was an area of asteroid belts. Although the memories related to that spaceship were not very good, his heart still trembled. ¡°I knew it¡­You won¡¯t die so easily!¡± He muttered as he drove his spaceship through the asteroid belts, approaching the other party. Just by detecting the appearance of a spaceship, he confirmed that it was the ¡®weakling¡¯ who had ¡®defeated¡¯ him before, an ¡®Exiled¡¯ ace pilot named ¡®Scarface.¡¯ He admitted that if they had used the same spaceship to fight, then he would have lost. However, right then, he regained his passion and was determined to fight the other party with the attitude of a warrior. Regardless of the outcome, he felt that that was the best ending for him, the Legendary Hunter.¡¯ In the end, he leaped over countless obstacles and arrived in front of ¡®Scarface¡¯s¡¯ spaceship, about 500,000 kilometers away. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They seemed to have come to an agreement and stopped at that distance as if they wanted to communicate. The first to speak was the ¡®Legendary Hunter.¡¯ ¡°¡­Logically speaking, you wouldn¡¯t have come here alone. Did you lie to your teammates? Just to have a battle with me?¡± The ¡®Legendary Hunter¡¯ had some understanding of the ¡®Exiled.¡¯ He knew that ¡öScarface¡¯ belonged to a small team, and if they wanted to act, they would act together. Now that he had come alone, it proved that he had deceived his teammates. However, ¡®Scarface¡¯ didn¡¯t respond. After a moment of silence, he said coldly ¡­You should be on your way..¡± Chapter 437 - Chapter 437: Breaking Through the Boundary Chapter 437: Breaking Through the Boundary Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Scenes of meteorites being shattered were everywhere in that area of asteroid belts. Those celestial bodies that might have been hundreds of millions of years old had turned into dust that day. The large number of explosions was the main cause of all that. But till then, the number of explosions had relatively decreased a lot. Only the occasional beams of light could still be seen shuttling through the area. That area of asteroid belts was a ¡®battlefield between warriors,¡¯ and the two protagonists of the battle were ¡®Scarface1 and the ¡®Legendary Hunter.¡¯ Two warriors with rich space combat experience were fighting there for their own purposes. Due to the intense exchange of firepower, they cleared out an area in the dense meteorite area. The ¡®Legendary Hunter¡¯ excitedly chased after ¡®Scarface.¡¯ The true colors of a ¡®Hunter¡¯ were vividly displayed on him at that moment. Until then, he had been suppressing ¡®Scarface,¡¯ relying solely on his skills. Ever since he was ¡®defeated¡¯ previously, he had learned from the bitter experience and decided to hone his skills. And his efforts had paid off that day. At least, when he had tried his best to chase after ¡®Scarface,¡¯ ¡®Scarface¡¯ did feel a little caught off guard and could only be chased after. ¡°I have trained more than 2,000 times in the simulation training ground for today!¡± The ¡®Legendary Hunter¡¯ roared in the cockpit, ignoring his usual demeanor. The blood in his body was circulating rapidly, giving him a thrill he had never experienced before. Although it was incomparable to the pleasure of using chemicals directly, the mental excitement made him feel that that trip was not in vain. And although his spaceship¡¯s performance was indeed far superior to the technology of the ¡®Exiled,¡¯ he chose to sync his spaceship to a technical level similar to that of the ¡®Exiled¡¯ for that battle. Even though the strength of the armor could not be changed, he was at least on par with ¡®Scarface¡¯ in terms of offense. And right then, to be able to suppress the person who had once defeated him with just his operating skills proved that his 2,000 rounds of simulations were not in vain. However, even though he tried to establish communication with the other party countless times in order to vent his excitement through the communication channel, ¡®Scarface¡¯ was indifferent to it and only focused on fighting with him. That feeling of being ignored made him feel unprecedentedly frustrated. He felt that he could have flaunted himself at that time, but the other party did not give him a chance. In the next moment, an accident occurred as he was chasing the back of ¡®Scarface¡¯s¡¯ spaceship over an asteroid. The seemingly harmless asteroids suddenly showed abnormal and dangerous fluctuations, and the source was deep inside the asteroids. Not only that, but more similar signals appeared in the galaxy as if there was an ambush. Before the ¡®Legendary Hunter¡¯ could think carefully, the shells of the asteroids suddenly exploded, and countless suicide drones flew out and surrounded him from all directions. The offensive and defensive momentum changed at that moment. He was originally suppressing ¡®Scarface,¡¯ but he fell into a disadvantage in the blink of an eye. The ¡®Legendary Hunter¡¯ immediately understood that the galaxy that he regarded as a ¡®Hunting Ground¡¯ had been set up in advance by the other party. The special interstellar position of that galaxy made it a vital path to the ¡®Hell Defense Line.¡¯ He chose that place as a ¡®Hunting Ground¡¯ because there were always spaceships of the ¡®Exiled¡¯ passing by. He never expected that that place would become a ¡®Hunting Ground¡¯ for him. Recently, he had been busy with the ¡®Great Ascension¡¯ on the mother planet, which had indeed diverted his attention. He had not been to the ¡®Hunting Ground¡¯ for a long time. He was used to maintaining ¡®normal,¡¯ which also made him choose not to use the powerful performance of the spaceship to eliminate the dangers there. After all, he was a ¡®Legend.¡¯ He could overcome any form of danger. And that resulted in him having to face countless suicide drones that were about to attack. The number was so exaggerated that it completely covered all the detection directions of the sensors. They surrounded his spaceship in the shape of a sphere. It was hard to imagine how long ago the ¡®Exiled¡¯ had laid those ¡®time bombs¡¯ there. However, after the initial panic, the ¡®Legendary Hunter¡¯ calmed down. For an ordinary person, such a situation would have been a death sentence or a declaration of failure. Such a trap that could destroy a small fleet was used on him alone. Even if he did not die, he could only escape. However, unlike a ¡®low-level civilization warrior¡¯ like ¡®Scarface,¡¯ who had to pay attention to his safety at all times, he would not be in danger even if he lowered his spaceship¡¯s technology level to the same level as the other party. After all, the materials used to construct his spaceship wouldn¡¯t deteriorate with a decrease in technology level. The so-called suicide attack would only end up the same as last time. It would only deal a blow to his self-esteem and not damage his ¡®Hunter¡¯ battleship at all. Therefore, from the beginning, he was actually in an invincible position. The ¡®Legendary Hunter¡¯ obviously understood that logic. His control of the spaceship paused for a moment before returning to normal. He had to admit that he had lost again that time because their goals were completely different from the beginning. He had come for a battle worthy of the title ¡®Legendary¡¯ and was unwilling to become part of the background in the ¡®Great Ascension.¡¯ ¡®Scarface,¡¯ on the other hand, was just trying to kill him. He would do anything to kill him, especially when he was a war criminal. Now, he understood that they had never resonated with each other. There was only hatred between them. How could there be empathy? A duel between warriors was just his wishful thinking. That feeling made the ¡®Legendary Hunter¡¯ feel dull again because no matter how lenient he was, the ¡®outcome¡¯ of the battle would be fixed, and his wish would never be realized. After sighing, the ¡®Legendary Hunter¡¯ piloted his spaceship to break out of the suicide drones¡¯ encirclement. He felt there was no need to continue being ¡®ordinary¡¯ anymore because he had been putting on a farce from the beginning. He was prepared to end that clown-like behavior immediately. As for what he would do after that journey, he did not know too. However, just as he was about to remove the restrictions on his spaceship, a huge ¡®sound¡¯ suddenly spread and reached there. It sounded like a violent ¡®explosion¡¯ that instantly shook him until he was dizzy. Theoretically speaking, sound could not be transmitted in the universe¡¯s vacuum. But amid his dizziness, the ¡®Legendary Hunter¡¯ still glanced at the data on the dashboard and captured the abnormalities. Or rather, it wasn¡¯t ¡®captured,¡¯ but the entire dashboard was in a mess. All kinds of data were fluctuating violently as if they had been struck by some kind of electronic attack. However, the ¡®Legendary Hunter¡¯ knew very well that his spaceship wasn¡¯t attacked because the other functions on the spaceship, including the limiters, were all normal. Even the obstacle removal system¡¯s display of the dashboard and sensors were ¡®working normally.¡¯ In other words, those violent fluctuations of data were actually the situation detected by the spaceship. The universe seemed to be in chaos with that ¡®loud bang.¡¯ After returning to his senses, he immediately guessed that that was the beginning of the ¡®Great Ascension¡¯ and that huge chaos was caused by his compatriots ¡®breaking through the border.¡¯ Realizing that, he immediately tried to contact a few of his ¡®friends¡¯ who were still within the civilization to understand the situation. However, as he moved, his gaze also caught a glimpse of the ¡®universe¡¯ outside the porthole. The scene he saw immediately made him freeze in his seat. The originally dark universe¡¯s space began to glow. It was not from a source of light like a star, but the ¡®space¡¯ itself was shining. More precisely, the ¡®data¡¯ that made up the ¡®space¡¯ was shining. The ¡®world¡¯ that they could only catch a glimpse of in the ¡®Reality Penetrometer¡¯ seemed to overlap with the world they were in at that moment, displaying its complete form. The overly dense ¡®data¡¯ was mixed with dazzling brilliance. With just a glance, the ¡®Legendary Hunter¡¯ felt the world spinning. It seemed even more impactful than the ¡®loud bang¡¯ just then. The physical training and chemical adaptation in the past seemed to have no effect. At that moment, he was completely unable to think about what had happened. During the time he was unconscious, the ¡®data¡¯ that he ¡®saw¡¯ had also undergone a new round of changes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The most obvious was the ¡®data¡¯ around him quickly becoming blurry, and the obvious characters around him became like garbled codes, completely unrecognizable. It was like a program that had a massive ¡®error.¡¯ With him as the center of the sphere, it continued to spread outward and affect the rest of the ¡®normal data¡¯ as if it wanted to destroy the entire universe with that ¡®small error.¡¯ However, that ¡®spread¡¯ only lasted briefly before it stopped. The self-correcting mechanism of the ¡®universe¡¯ began to take effect. The ¡®data¡¯ quickly returned to normal and returned to the state of ¡®matter.¡¯ The dense data that appeared disappeared batch by batch, but the ¡®location¡¯ of the ¡®Legendary Hunter¡¯ did not seem to have returned to the ¡®ordinary universe.¡¯ It was instead a dark and deep alternate dimension.. Chapter 438 - Chapter 438: The Pale Space Chapter 438: The Pale Space Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°This is¡­¡± After recovering from his dizziness, the ¡®Legendary Hunter¡¯ first noticed the abnormal space around him. The dashboard, which had become chaotic after the ¡®loud bang,¡¯ did not seem to have returned to normal. The data was still fluctuating on a large scale as if the impact of the ¡®loud bang¡¯ had not dissipated. ¡°What a complicated situation¡­Did the ¡®Great Ascension¡¯ succeed or fail? I clearly wasn¡¯t within the scope of the ¡®ascension¡¯ plan, so why would I be in such a place?¡± The abnormal situation quickly made the ¡®Legendary Hunter¡¯ realize it was caused by the ¡®Great Ascension,¡¯ but he couldn¡¯t understand what was happening. ¡°According to some of the ¡®theories¡¯ that I know of, after the ¡®Great Ascension¡¯ occurs, ¡®we¡¯ will not maintain such a ¡®lifeform¡¯ state¡­¡± He looked at his body and the various instruments in the cockpit again. Those things did not change much. They were still in the state that he understood and should have. For example, he was an almost pure lifeform organism, and only one percent of his body was mechanical. The control of the spaceship was also as usual. It would take action based on the reading of his awareness signal. Other than the environment, everything was the same as before. That was undoubtedly very abnormal. Even if the ¡®Legendary Hunter¡¯ was not a ¡®researcher¡¯ in the civilization, he knew what kind of project the ¡®Great Ascension¡¯ was. That was the real process of crossing from a ¡®low dimension¡¯ to a ¡®higher dimension,¡¯ transforming them from a bunch of ¡®data¡¯ into real ¡®life.¡¯ As the party on the ¡®low dimension,¡¯ although they could not understand the ¡®higher dimension¡¯ part at all and could only make guesses based on existing theories, it was still impossible for ¡®nothing to have changed.¡¯ If so, the result was already imaginable. Their ¡®Great Ascension¡¯ had most likely encountered some problems, or they had simply failed, which was why he had come to such a strange alternate dimension. ¡°The degrees on the dashboard have been in chaos since the ¡®loud bang¡¯ appeared. It¡¯s basically impossible to determine the state of the surrounding cosmic environment through this¡­¡± The ¡®Legendary Hunter¡¯ assessed the current situation and carefully observed the surroundings. With all the electronic devices malfunctioning, he could only observe with his naked eyes. Therefore, he carefully sailed in that alternate dimension for a while and eventually found some ¡®things¡¯ with his naked eyes. ¡°¡­Eh, he came in too?¡± After seeing the familiar spaceship, the ¡®Legendary Hunter¡¯ couldn¡¯t help but be stunned momentarily. He had thought that only he, who was related to the ¡®Great Ascension,¡¯ would arrive there. Now it seemed that the influence of the ¡®Great Ascension¡¯ was far greater than he had imagined. Yes, the spaceship he saw belonged to ¡®Scarface.¡¯ As the detectors and sensors were not working properly, he could not see it clearly with his naked eye. However, the familiarity made him confirm that it was the spaceship of ¡®Scarface¡¯ that he had been fighting not long ago. What surprised him even more was that the other party seemed to have noticed his arrival. The originally slow sailing speed suddenly increased, and quickly made several maneuvers. It was about to disappear from his sight in the blink of an eye. It was obvious that ¡®Scarface¡¯ was still the ¡®Scarface¡¯ he knew. Even though they had come to that alternate dimension, nothing had changed. Just as he was excited to see an ¡®acquaintance¡¯ there, the ¡®world¡¯ they were in suddenly changed. At first, there were specks of light that looked like stars in that pitch-black alternate dimension. At first glance, they thought those were stars in the distant sky. But on a closer look, they realized that those were things that looked like words. They hung on the ¡®background of the universe¡¯ and became the ¡®stars¡¯ there. In addition to those strange character light spots, a large number of neat ¡®straight lines¡¯ appeared in the space. Those glowing ¡®lines¡¯ extended from one end of the deep space to the other. They had no beginning or end, and the entire space was divided into countless rectangular shapes. The rectangular shapes cut out by those ¡®lines¡¯ were combined again to form a cuboid. He and ¡®Scarface¡¯ were part of those cut cuboid spaces. Such a bizarre scene shocked the ¡®Legendary Hunter¡¯ and ¡®Scarface,¡¯ making them put aside their battle for the time being and watch the great changes in the alternate dimension in a daze. Then, in those divided spaces, the glowing characters representing ¡®data¡¯ began to increase significantly, filling the spaces rapidly and transforming into images they could understand. The images of the ¡®world.¡¯ The spaces separated by the lines were like screens. They categorized the ¡®world¡¯s¡¯ past and played them as images. That place was like an ¡®archive¡¯ in a game. Countless ¡®pasts¡¯ were saved there. Some scenes started from the Big Bang, and some started from the Big Collapse. The ¡®world¡¯ that covered countless ¡®pasts¡¯ and countless time periods were all saved there. It was as if, as long as one wanted to, one could become part of that time period through those divided ¡®pasts.¡¯ The ¡®Legendary Hunter¡¯ and ¡®Scarface,¡¯ who were in a certain ¡®historical scene,¡¯ felt as if they had become a part of that ¡®history.¡¯ On the level of ¡®data,¡¯ which they couldn¡¯t see with their naked eyes, the ¡®data¡¯ that represented them was assimilating into that part of the ¡®history.¡¯ When the data conversion was completely successful, they would be completely separated from the original timeline at that moment. Their ¡®data¡¯ would no longer be a part of the ¡®universe¡¯ they were in but a part of a destroyed ¡®past.¡¯ However, the transformation soon stopped. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The ¡®Legendary Hunter¡¯ realized that the images displayed in the space they were in began to disappear rapidly. It did not take long for it to become a void space without any images. It was a blank space that did not fit in with the other countless ¡®pasts¡¯ divided by the ¡®lines.¡¯ ¡®Scarface¡¯ was also in the same space as him. They did not understand what was going on. It was the ¡®Legendary Hunter¡¯ who sensed something wrong. At that moment, he finally displayed some qualities of an ¡®advanced civilization.¡¯ Although he had never personally fought with the ¡®Scribe¡¯ civilization, he had been taught knowledge related to the ¡®Scribe¡¯ as a member of the space warriors, including the part of language. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, the ¡®lines¡¯ that separated that empty space were floating with the words of the ¡®Scribe¡¯ language. That place seemed to have been specially isolated by the ¡®Scribe..¡¯